[Stories] Creepypasta are great, but does anyone have any good true creepy stories?

[deleted] · 12524 points · Posted at 22:57:59 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)


Inspired by the excellent recent "creepypasta" thread. Maybe something that happened in your town, to someone you know, or perhaps even something you saw on the news? Make me afraid to be alive people!

Mastrius · 804 points · Posted at 03:43:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago my brother would get a call on his cellphone around 2:00 - 3:00 A.M. every night. He would answer and it was this hellish sounding noise. Like static mixed with screams. He changed his cell number after a month of this and it stopped.

Then after a week or so it began again. The exact same noise. Exact same time. Finally one day he decided to backdial the call. It was an old man that had no clue what he was talking about. Still the calls persisted. If he didn't answer, it would call a few more times. No messages were left.

He decided to say screw it. Ended his contract with his phone company, switched to a new one, and then got another new number. You guessed it, the screaming static calls continued after a short delay. By this time he was terrified every night. Unsure why this was happening. He backdialed the number again and got a different person.

Around this time he lost his job and his phone. The calls stopped of course. His phone was disconnected now. So one day my mom asks me to listen to this weird message she got on our home phone.

It was the static screaming. We showed my brother and he was freaking out. He backdialed the number again and it said the number was disconnected this time.

Never heard from it again after that.

whitew0lf · 254 points · Posted at 12:40:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my sister was young, my parents got her a personal "phone" - a landline so that she could feel 'special' (yes, she was extra spoiled.) It was a pre-paid landline though, so basically no one could call in or out if she ran out of credit, much like a mobile phone. anyway, every night at 3am her phone would ring. she said there was a man on the other line, and she would get really scared and come running to my room. it escalated to the point that I asked her to please disconnect her phone before going to sleep because it was becoming extremely annoying to get woken up every single night by this 'person' that called her. to be honest, since she was about 10, i thought it was just these stupid scary movies she liked to watch. eventually she just got rid of the phone.

in any case.. i recall this stopping. a few years ago we were talking about it, and she confessed that her phone continued to ring even after she disconnected it, which is why she said she didnt want it anymore. she has no recollection of what the person on the other end was saying, or maybe she's just completely blocked it out.

[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 02:19:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I kept getting calls from "000" numbers, and when I called it would be a message with clipped audio, I played all of the messages and they said:

"Care about...your safety...fun is on the way...find Nirvana."

Has this happened to anyone else?

Prinsessa · 20 points · Posted at 05:09:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's horrifying

katiietokiio · -4 points · Posted at 21:47:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Prank I'd say. I say that with a hopeful lilt. That's petrifying. >I kept getting calls from "000" numbers, and when I called it would be a message with clipped audio, I played all of the messages and they said:

"Care about...your safety...fun is on the way...find Nirvana."

Has this happened to anyone else?

NurseNikky · 11 points · Posted at 00:14:05 on December 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

In 1998 we had a landline (duh) and if you picked up the phone and waited for the dial tone to stop you could hear other people's conversations... I did this with success about ten times until I heard a woman screaming.. never did it again.

BooBooBusDriver · 30 points · Posted at 14:19:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All I can think of now is that episode of Ed, Edd n Eddy with Rolf's cursed phone.

Still that is really creepy.

Just_An_AnonyMoose · 4 points · Posted at 17:29:01 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hm. Okay.

//Logs out, shuts down, and proceeds to destroy all phones in house//

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:17:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There was this weird thing that happened to a few of my friends and I a while back. We would get calls from a number with a (666) area code. That seemed like a really obvious prank that someone like entered our numbers into a website and it generated that call.

The creepy thing was when I would get a call from our home phone from inside the house, despite no one using the phone. That would happen throughout the night. Just dozens of calls. Then we would get calls from random people in our contacts... despite them actually not calling at all.

Saneroner · 12 points · Posted at 04:56:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had an app on my jailbreaken iphone that would allow me to change the caller ID number to anything I wanted. It was great for prank calling. I think that's what you might have experienced. Some one that knew you was messing with you.

deadwinged · 2 points · Posted at 03:42:03 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Definitely a prank app. I used to do that to my family all the time. Calls from within the same house, or even from a person's cell phone that they had in their pocket.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This also happened to me when I was a teen. No 666 number but my house phone called my cell in the middle of the night, night after night. It stopped after a friend of mine told me he was getting weird calls/messages from my number. He only got 1 or 2 but then it stopped completely. This was back in 2007 when I had an old flip phone.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:22:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah that sounds about right . The thing for me happened in early 2010, I want to say.

Rixxer · 3 points · Posted at 13:39:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You sure she unplugged or from the wall, and not just the headset?

whitew0lf · 6 points · Posted at 14:21:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

if the headset was unplugged, she still wouldn't have been able to hear anything.. but she says she did. who knows, really. still creepy though.

Rixxer · 5 points · Posted at 18:40:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm just thinking about the ringing, which I think (I could be wrong) comes from the base.

whitew0lf · 2 points · Posted at 08:56:42 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

at the same time every night though?

Rixxer · 4 points · Posted at 15:59:48 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, I'm saying that the bell that makes the ringing sound is in the base, so even if the headset was unplugged from the base if someone called it would still ring.

Just_An_AnonyMoose · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:01 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hm. Okay.

//Logs out, shuts down, and proceeds to destroy all phones in house//

robbysalz · 2 points · Posted at 07:08:56 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

the phone probably had some alarm feature and it was randomly set to 3 p.m.

allofthebutts · 37 points · Posted at 03:02:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard stories like this before, minus the getting things forwarded after changing numbers. Usually the "screaming" is a digital signal being sent over a phone line, like a fax or an old modem. Back in the day they built a lot of things like alarm systems or specialized industrial machinery that would plug into a phone line and call their manufacturer if they needed service. Of course eventually the manufacturer goes out of business, and the alarm system is deactivated, but it's still there and still connected to the phone line, so once its electronics start failing (which can take decades) it tries to phone home for repairs.

Listen to these recordings. Imagine the machine attempting to play them was broken and couldn't quite make the sounds properly. Sound familiar at all?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XC3uDuRXJyA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=55o7ZjzlcNg

kid_zombie · 11 points · Posted at 17:00:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for an answer finally. I've been getting these calls since I first got my phone number in ~2000. I knew it were fax machines calling and whenever I called back it was busy, however I did not know the exact reason they would be calling.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:59:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

iloveapiano · 13 points · Posted at 19:43:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

exxxxxx inffffeeerrrrniiiiisssss

ehmcai · 6 points · Posted at 04:53:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You don't need eyes where we're going...

Carditis · 20 points · Posted at 18:29:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Demon lost its job and phone too. Damned recession!

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:57:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fucking fuck. Fuuuuck that.

Prinsessa · 6 points · Posted at 05:18:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This exact thing happened to me when I was a teenager in 07 with my old flip phone. My house # would call my cell and vice versa in the middle of the night leaving the hellish screaming static messages. My parents thought it was weird but never did much about it. I thought they were screwing with me for a long time. My mom swears that they had no interest in pranking me, and my dad was extremely strict, not the joking type. He of course chalked it up to "a glitch". Um okay then.

Mastrius · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's really odd. I still wonder what it could have been. People say pranks but. It was a good few years ago. And his friends couldn't think that up. I know that for a fact.

We're being targeted clearly and need to be weary. The end is nigh!

Either that or we have some pissed off robots after us.

Still bad.

johnny_gunn · 5 points · Posted at 20:23:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I probably would have filed a harassment case with the police long before changing my number.

Pipthepirate · 1 points · Posted at 01:25:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Against who?

johnny_gunn · 3 points · Posted at 02:09:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Presumably the police would trace the calls if they were that frequent.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:27:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus christ this same exact thing happened to me when I was in 6th-8th grade. I had entirely blocked out the memory until just now. Crazy shit.

Mastrius · 1 points · Posted at 23:32:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Uh oh.

It's over for us.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 18:29:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Mastrius · 3 points · Posted at 05:34:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would agree with you if I didn't know his friends. Sadly his friends weren't the types to even think of something like this. Never mind months of calling him in the morning at the exact time to do so.

None of them know technology either. So it wouldn't be a computer usage deal. Even nowadays I'd say they wouldn't know how to set something like that up.

o0prince · 2 points · Posted at 10:32:35 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your mum is a prankster

twogunsalute · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Clearly your mom was the ultimate prankster

Mastrius · 2 points · Posted at 21:16:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never thought about that. She's absolutely the type to do that too.

But even with what was said above. His friends are too lazy and stupid to have worked so hard to do that to him for months.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fox stuck in ventilation system.

CoffinGoffin · 1 points · Posted at 10:25:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fax machine...?

DC_1983 · 1 points · Posted at 02:08:36 on February 28, 2015 · (Permalink)

I haven't really had this happen, but about a year ago I got a voice mail on my cellphone that I thought was with the publishing company that is publishing my books and when I listen to it it sounded like a frickin clown laugh on the other end.

lymonsim88 · 1 points · Posted at 04:31:58 on January 28, 2015 · (Permalink)

created an account just for this! hope my story doesnt get buried too far!

this happened to me when i was around 14 or 15, in 2002-2003, and LAN centres were all the rage for Singaporean boys. i used to hang out with my younger brother's friends, who were also my neighbours, and we would meet very frequently at night on weekends to go to the nearby LAN centre to play wc3 or something.

i live on the 11th floor of a high-rise public housing flat, and one evening, i was leaving my flat at about 825pm. my neighbours were waiting for me at a convenience store some 400 m away from my flat. my apartment is at one end of the flat, and there are three lifts spaced out long the entire width of the building. the nearest lift was literally 3 metres away. so anyway, that night, i stepped out of my apartment and started putting on my shoes right outside my door. right after, i checked my watch before walking towards the lift (that how i rmb the time) when i heard a LOUD laugh right by my ear. it was a deep, throaty, booming male voice and it sounded like a middle-aged man enjoying a good show. i freaked out, because the laughter was waaay too close to be even coming from anyone in the vicinity. not like there was anyone in the vicinity. it was literally

anyway, my mind went blank, and i literally could not recall the next 3 minutes of my life. the next thing i knew, i was sprinting towards my friends who were just standing idly next to the convenience store. when i caught up to them, they asked me why i was running so fast, and i just replied that i didnt want to be late. we started talking about more exciting things like who was gonna pawn who in dota or counterstrike so i just brushed off my incident as a trick of the mind.

but now, more than 10 years later, i still recall the circumstances of my encounter. i live on the 11th floor, and it was a weekday night, and there was no one near me at all. the nearest block of flats was at least 50 metres away, it wasnt possible that someone's laughter from that block could have travelled all the way to my ear without losing any volume. another thing, after i blanked out, did i wait for the lift to arrive to take my down 11 floors, or did i panick and run down 22 storeys worth of stairs? i only started realising that i was running when i noticed i was out of breath while running. anything that happened between the lift and the convenience store was just blank. finally, who did that laughter belong to?

i've got four more, one of them happened to me while i was outside, the other happened to me and my mom, one happened to my dad, and the final one was witnessed by my entire family. if this doesnt get buried too far, i will share them!

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:41:13 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know why they do that. See I had a shadowman in my old house and he/it would do that to me, but only on my landline.

Adacore · 2399 points · Posted at 07:26:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to a friend of mine - she told me about it a year or so ago. We'll call her Minji.

Minji is in her late 20s, and works as an English tutor in South Korea. One evening, a few years ago, she was tutoring a high school boy. They were up studying pretty late, and the buses stopped running. Being a long way from his house, the boy asked if he could crash on her floor overnight and get the first bus the next morning.

Minji was very reluctant, because inviting a teenage male student to stay the night didn't sound like a great idea, but he was begging her and eventually she relented. They went back to her one room apartment, and she got into the bed, while he laid a blanket out on the floor, and they both fell asleep.

A few hours later, at maybe 2am, the boy wakes Minji up. "I'm really hungry", he says, "let's go get some food". Minji opens her eyes and looks up at him in disbelief. "Food? Now? It's 2am, go back to bed." But the student insists, "no, I'm so hungry, let's eat something now." She tells him that there's some ramen in the kitchen, and he can fix himself some. This doesn't satisfy him - he doesn't want ramen, there's a 24 hour place just down the road, let's go there.

Eventually, after several minutes of persuasion, the boy gets Minji to come with him to the restaurant. They leave the apartment and head out. As soon as they're on the street, the boy turns to Minji, and says "I'm not hungry. I woke up in the middle of the night, and looked under your bed. There's a man sleeping there."

They call the police, and discover that a homeless man had been living in Minji's apartment, sleeping under her bed, for over 2 months. The boy only saw him because he was lying on her floor, so had a clear view under the bed.

The police arrested the man, and thankfully there were no other issues, but that's by far the creepiest thing that's ever happened to anyone I know.

[deleted] · 410 points · Posted at 14:52:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So I'm not completely insane for checking under my bed nightly.

cheeseburgerwaffles · 106 points · Posted at 17:24:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is why i got a very modern bed that is low to the ground

makes_witty_remarks · 160 points · Posted at 17:58:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Box spring and mattress is flat on the floor. If something is hiding under my bed they deserve the right to kill me in my sleep.

adras · 8 points · Posted at 20:08:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a waterbed frame for my regular mattress. If something gets under there, then I deserve the same fate. Though I can't count the number of times I've stubbed my toes on the corner while walking around it in the dark.

DaddySagSac · 24 points · Posted at 01:02:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

People can stub toes too...

Anecdope · 3 points · Posted at 19:48:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's bad for you're mattress to do that, though.

aaronred345 · 6 points · Posted at 21:43:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How is it bad?

Anecdope · 4 points · Posted at 03:50:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're mattress needs to breathe or else it starts to sink in and the springs collapse.

megmatthews20 · 40 points · Posted at 06:14:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nice try, homeless man!

cavelioness · 3 points · Posted at 06:37:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're just closer to the monsters....

ApexBurton · 1 points · Posted at 11:01:46 on January 26, 2015 · (Permalink)

I have a motherfuckin loft bed near the ceiling, ain't nobody gonna hide under there.

iHustleu · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:18 on March 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

Underneath my bed is another place to store shit. Couldn't fit a mouse in there if you tried.

MagicSPA · 7 points · Posted at 20:49:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hide under your bed for most of the day; can confirm you are not insane for checking it at night.

dawrina · 6 points · Posted at 03:58:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank god my bed has storage drawers under it so nothing can get under there....

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:12:14 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly, all of us under here think you're a little weird.

mrplatypusthe42nd · 3 points · Posted at 19:33:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Closet to!

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:05:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Closet to what?

Fahs · 16 points · Posted at 21:44:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Narnia, probably.

Qwertification · 2 points · Posted at 22:56:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah. Your insane for a whole other reason.

spk6361 · 2 points · Posted at 04:54:55 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank god my mattress is on the floor

Rommel79 · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:02 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a very protective German Shepherd that sleeps beside my or my wife's side of the bed every night, so I don't even bother checking.

Brasso26 · 324 points · Posted at 19:56:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

kudos to that guy for having the steel balls to not scream like a little girl. and the foresight to get her outside before telling her.

[deleted] · 285 points · Posted at 19:56:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

jamesno26 · 8 points · Posted at 21:12:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe the teacher is just really gullible.

[deleted] · 49 points · Posted at 20:38:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This sounds really similar to a popular Urban Legend I've heard around 10 times.

Adacore · 20 points · Posted at 22:58:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, retelling it definitely made me wonder if she was just repeating an urban legend, or telling a story a friend told her as if it had happened to her. I was almost completely sure it was true when she told me, now I'm more like 80%.

MayorOfLoquest · 6 points · Posted at 14:48:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

To be fair, squatters are pretty common in SK.

LegendOfZerg · 24 points · Posted at 23:01:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Started off like the beginning of a porno, ended with a hobo. I think I'll check under my bed now...

Pipthepirate · 2 points · Posted at 01:55:37 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It could still be a porn

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:29 on February 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

It went from Korean to German porn real fast.

Pipthepirate · 2 points · Posted at 10:03:19 on February 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

German porn would require poop

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:33 on February 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

Well it was a homeless guy so we can just assume that part.

iamtherobotdevil · 1 points · Posted at 00:29:06 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Either way, it is a great story for reddit.

ctrlcutcopy · 19 points · Posted at 20:56:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I give props to whoever could find space underneath my bed to hide in because it is filled with those flat plastic storage boxes for my books and clothes

MyaloMark · 27 points · Posted at 07:37:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this true?! I hope so. What an incredible story.

Adacore · 39 points · Posted at 07:45:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believed her when she told me the story. Obviously I don't know 100%, but I trust her.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 17:43:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is terrifying.

adidlucu · 9 points · Posted at 18:51:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I think this is the scariest shit ever. How did he got there in the first place? Just thinking about it makes my heart pounding.

Adacore · 14 points · Posted at 23:05:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most apartment doors in South Korea use a keypad lock these days. Which is pretty useful - you never need to worry about losing your key or locking yourself out. However, if someone works out the code, they can easily get into your apartment without you knowing.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:52:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Our bed is a platform with drawers underneath. No room for a person. We had thought about changing this... until now. The platform bed stays.

[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 17:56:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

oslo02 · 18 points · Posted at 20:37:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's not like the man would be there 24/7.

Pipthepirate · 8 points · Posted at 01:54:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who vaccumes under the bed? I don't think her friend is Mary Poppins

Brasso26 · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:28 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

little do you know, she is the Korean Mary Poppins.

Pipthepirate · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spoon for of kimchi makes the medicine go down

Dogs_in_Sweaters · 4 points · Posted at 23:40:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She couldn't smell him?

Unik0rnKing · 3 points · Posted at 22:12:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anyone else thinking southpark? Hint: Oprah episode?

OceanSiren · 3 points · Posted at 23:26:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've read this exact same story where someone stays over and sleeps on the floor to finding someone hiding under the bed then insisting on leaving the house at odd hours of the night so many times it seems like such a common thing. With that being said, thank god something like that has never been reported around where I live.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:54:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He just wanted to sleep. Poor Mr. Homeless Man.

Nonsense_Preceptor · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:45 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good story but this is a pretty common story to hear from English teachers over here in Korea (usually once they are back home). I have heard variations of this story from 3 different people.

Good telling of the story though. I do prefer the version of a friend visiting someone teaching here and crashing on their floor version. Feels more true then letting a student crash on your floor.

Cheers

PamBeeslyHalpert · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's why I always check under my bed before I go to asleep because fuck that.

mrdobie · 1 points · Posted at 02:14:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy crap that's a creepy story

FancyNancy1234 · 1 points · Posted at 02:44:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

THIS is what nightmares are made of!!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What happened to the boy and minji afterwards? Keep in touch or what?

allofthebutts · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really that creepy, honestly. Poor guy probably just wanted in from the cold.

cogginsmatt · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:31 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the one story on this thread that made my heart jump. Damn.

dragonbear · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

How'd he pull that off? Had a key?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:56:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That took a complete 180 from what I expected it to turn out to be

nihoyminioy · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I apologize to the student for thinking he was some psychopath/murderer/rapist

TheOneObelisk · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck me... I'm glad my frame goes straight to the floor.

Comments29978 · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:45 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's insane

itxo · 1 points · Posted at 19:37:46 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

holly fuck shit creep fuck ass crap that shit no

ValorFormSor · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:15 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank god I have too much stuff underneath my bed for anything to fit... And a dog that sleeps next to me

iamtherobotdevil · 1 points · Posted at 00:27:00 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

The internet has ruined me..I was expecting a three-fiddy .

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:21:55 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

For a second I thought this would escalate into him being the creeper.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:47:22 on February 19, 2015 · (Permalink)

I read a story of almost the same thing happening to a woman who was alone in her apartment and saw someone under her bed before she hopped into the shower. She went into the bathroom, ran the shower and climbed out of her apartment to call the police. When the police went into the apartment, the found the person (a man who appeared to be homeless) standing at her bathroom door with a knife. This story and the one in this thread make me never want to sleep on a bed above ground, ever.

chwed2 · 0 points · Posted at 05:48:15 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

This would have been enticing if not for the obvious copy paste, the unrealistic boy being calm cliche and the 75% of the stuff in this that is completely irrlevant to the plot was a give away too

and also th- oh good gosh typical morons thinking its real...well its not like i didnt know acting like you have half a brain cell gets you upvotess, but I'd rather keep my dignity than be anything like these idiots falling for this fake story

gringosucio · -28 points · Posted at 15:58:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Lol thats bullshit. She would have heard him. Even if he doesn't snore like most homeless people, he would have moved or something.

2 months? I'm all for humoring the shit, but this thread is supposed to be true stories. And there's no fuckin way that's true.

[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 16:10:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you guys ever see that video of the guy who put up a webcam in his kitchen because his food and booze kept disappearing? he comes home one day and checks the footage and shits himself because a long-haired, Ring movie-lookin homeless chick crawls out of a storage space above the sink in his kitchen and starts going through his fridge. I don't know if this next part is true or not but I've heard he looks up from watching the footage and this chick is hanging out the storage door just straight up staring at him. motherfuckin goosebumps.

gringosucio · 22 points · Posted at 16:53:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope and I never fuckin will.

backtowhereiwas · 3 points · Posted at 16:31:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even if fake, I would love to see that video.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 17:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

PhreakyByNature · 8 points · Posted at 18:00:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bollocks to that shit. I'm checking my kitchen when I get home.

backtowhereiwas · 4 points · Posted at 18:01:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would have been far more believable without the setup at the beginning. Still, funny how he walks right past her piss jug.

Hwatwasthat · 3 points · Posted at 18:17:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that. I have a cupboard that's a good 2.5m deep and now I'm terrified someone is living in it

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's the one

cheeseburgerwaffles · 2 points · Posted at 21:05:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's spooky as shit but turned out to be fake

havenless · 3 points · Posted at 20:09:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know if this next part is true or not but I've heard he looks up from watching the footage and this chick is hanging out the storage door just straight up staring at him.

NONONONONONONONONONONO

NOPE.

NOPE.

guidepin · 4 points · Posted at 20:54:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you stab someone with a mop? I think I would find out with a quickness.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:49:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:00:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here

Not sure if this is the same story as what Jon_voights is talking about. Because the police said she was neat and clean.

BadAdviceBot · 5 points · Posted at 16:10:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also...the smell?

cheeseburgerwaffles · 2 points · Posted at 21:05:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If he was actually doing this he would've prob showeres there

NotlikeTV · 260 points · Posted at 08:32:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

None from me but I remember a story a high school teacher told me that always stuck with me.

My former teacher was home alone when she was a child some at some point in the 70's probably. A man knocked on her door and she opened her main door but kept her screen door locked. He said he was from the gas company and wanted to talk to her parents. She told him they weren't home and he, without missing a beat, tried to start forcing his way into the home. When he found the screen door to be locked he pulled out a fucking box cutter and started to cut through the screen. My teacher ran to hide in a clothes hamper in her parent's closet. She said she sat there for about 10 minutes before the police arrived. Thank god a neighbor saw everything and called the police or she probably would be dead. Also to put the cherry on the freaking creepy sundae, they found the intruder hiding in the attic.

She told us that as a cautionary tale to lock all doors and windows when home alone. Of course naturally I would go home from school to be alone for hours. Doom.

drunkhooker · 18 points · Posted at 01:46:06 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whoa man, never tell when your parents aren't home

128HotKaties · 16 points · Posted at 04:41:20 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was always told to hide from people at the door if my parents weren't there. I even remember hiding in the kitchen with my older brother. It now seems like a fine piece of parenting.

Dicklsec · 15 points · Posted at 20:33:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why wouldn't she have just closed the regular door and locked it...?

AmorphousGamer · 10 points · Posted at 13:55:09 on November 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm very late, but probably just sheer terror. Dude makes it quite clear you are about to get hurt, you might stop thinking rationally and just do the most immediately defensive thing (run the fuck away.)

[deleted] · 3097 points · Posted at 02:47:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

sandmann68 · 255 points · Posted at 06:45:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a similar story, although I ended up facing the person that crept up. Turned out it was someone who lived down the street and was concerned about the tracks in the snow to our family's place that he wasn't used to seeing that time of year. Really freaky when a guy comes out of the woods with a shotgun. I met him with one of our rifles at the front porch but thankfully we recognized each other. Old people in small communities do weird stuff sometimes, like not call the police to check on neighbors and do it themselves.

stillhasparis · 22 points · Posted at 18:23:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

still that's kinda nice of him

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 11:09:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

with guns in hand! lol

don-to-koi · 6 points · Posted at 11:26:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

'Murica

MyWorkThrowawayShhhh · 30 points · Posted at 13:08:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, one of the points of owning a gun is to defend your property, soooo...

sandmann68 · 16 points · Posted at 17:20:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you, its a hunting community so it isn't out of the ordinary.

RELAX_YOUR_GLUTES · 1040 points · Posted at 02:54:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So do you think a man was trying to invade your house and kill you guys? What do you think that loud noise was?

[deleted] · 1310 points · Posted at 03:00:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

not_martha · 783 points · Posted at 05:44:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is way scarier than any ghost story to me.

jlaaj · 752 points · Posted at 07:35:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing terrifies me more than other humans.

OgReaper · 15 points · Posted at 11:41:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You of all people should understand that Joel.

redamohammed2010 · 7 points · Posted at 05:38:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's the normal people that scare me.

Vladkar · 13 points · Posted at 13:27:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Demons I get. People are crazy.

Sweetthrill · 6 points · Posted at 20:49:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always wanted to go to an abandoned asylum or something similar to see if there were spooky things. Could never bring myself to it since, you know... what if some psycho was there ready to murder me. Fuck the ghosts... random unexpected people are WAY scarier.

jlaaj · 6 points · Posted at 22:02:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me and my friend actually did just that a couple months ago. We had traveled a couple towns over to an Indian reserve looking for fireworks with no luck. On our way back we spotted one of those fluorescent arrow signs zap strapped to a stop sign. If you were previously unaware these signs indicate the location of a film set for any production members travelling there. So we follow it for shits and giggles and it brings us to Riverview, built in 1913. Sure enough a movie was being shot and if you've ever seen one, you'll know there isnt a dress code. So we grabbed our school binders and buttoned up our shirts to look more official and we walked right in the basement. Immediately we found ourselves in the break room full to the tits with fridges of chocolate milk, salad bowls of candy and platter upon platters of sandwiches. After getting our fix we tried some of the rooms perimeter doors reaching success on one deep in tge corner. It creaked open to a long hallway absolutely no light. We closed the door behind us and turned on out phones light and started our way down. After going through a couple more doors we found ourselves standing with the morgue behind us on one side and the operation room on the other. The operation room was creepy as fuck, shackle mounts on the wall and a blood stained floor.

QUEENphoeBEE · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:42 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

What movie was being filmed? Did you ever bump into any film crew? Any pictures?

Mishraharad · 2 points · Posted at 14:18:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Homo homini lupus

Ya_ya_ya_ya · 1 points · Posted at 14:55:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Boo!

nickd182 · 1 points · Posted at 14:57:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DUDE I KNOW

Commisioner_Gordon · 1 points · Posted at 17:33:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

except Spiders....more specifically the venomous one in your sheets right now waiting for you

ChongoFuck · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can shoot a man. Can't shoot a ghost. Though I will still try.

astropapi1 · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:09 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
gothcheeseballs · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:09 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

if i could give you gold, i would

jlaaj · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:58 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've only heard of such a legend

LadyBrot · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:23 on December 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a shame I can only upvote you once

invinciblesummmer · 0 points · Posted at 02:19:29 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're wrong. Humans are mere mortals. There is only so much they can do. In truth you have nothing to fear from them. It is the unknown which you should.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:36:43 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

invinciblesummmer · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:12 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was simply stating my opinion dude, calm down.

jlaaj · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:00 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't tell me I'm worng then

BBQsauce18 · -35 points · Posted at 07:59:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Especially ones with a badge.

K1dn3yPunch · 24 points · Posted at 11:52:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That fucking edge needs to go back in the drawer before you hurt somebody!

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 09:43:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah of course, psycho humans are real.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 13:29:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Go to /r/letsnotmeet then. Have fun with that one!

LukaFox · 5 points · Posted at 12:55:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of the quote, "Don't be afraid of ghosts/spirits, only the living can hurt you." 2spoopy

Deftlet · 3 points · Posted at 13:19:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish that were the case for me. Creepy humans don't mean anything to me, but the moment something supposedly supernatural happens, I dip.

Transmaniacon89 · 3 points · Posted at 13:35:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah this is the only story to give me goosebumps so far

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:58:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
bongo1138 · 0 points · Posted at 15:42:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not me. I can explain people.

GOBLIN_GHOST · 24 points · Posted at 04:53:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was imagining that he shot at you.

DudeThatsAGG · 9 points · Posted at 04:56:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought that or he was trying to break in a back door.

ninjaclown · 10 points · Posted at 07:21:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So was I. ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

splashysplishy · 9 points · Posted at 06:33:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So did y'all contact the police / install a security system?

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 13:37:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

KurayamiShikaku · 6 points · Posted at 10:52:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think burglars generally want to evade detection. I'm not sure they'd try to pursue you like that. This is really creepy.

DoNHardThyme · 3 points · Posted at 17:11:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vacation towns are notorious for burglarizations during off months. Are you and your friend both female? If so, he probably had some dark plans.

T3hN1nj4 · 2 points · Posted at 06:41:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit that's terrifying.

WorkLemming · 2 points · Posted at 17:45:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A non-creepy explanation could be that it was a friend of her family that they ask to keep an eye on the place since he lives there, and that he saw something had changed and went to go take a look around to make sure the house wasn't being robbed.

My father owns a cabin, and is friends with an old retired police chief who lives up there full time. The guy keeps an eye on the place for him.

PM_ME_YOUR_CHESTHAMS · 2 points · Posted at 06:59:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All the nopes.

TheOriginalAvenger · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you dont think some creepy fuck followed you home from the party do you?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:59:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

TheOriginalAvenger · 3 points · Posted at 08:28:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

oh thats right. my mistake

KoD123455 · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So you never did call the police?

BillPullman_Trucker · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Burgled.

HandsomeBadger · 1 points · Posted at 23:05:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why would he chase you though?

[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 10:55:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 11:36:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope you know better than to bring a sword to a gun fight.

Brofessor101 · 7 points · Posted at 14:44:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was the UPS man working after hours and had to deliver your package

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 12:57:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sir! Theres been an accident I need help! Hey Please! This was the only house that looked like someone was home, theres no cell service!

Fuck Youuuuuuuuuu

Tak32 · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

STUPID SCRUB FIDDLESTICKS BOTCHING ULT YET AGAIN

T_Rab · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a woman the whole time

prosthetic4head · 553 points · Posted at 07:37:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please help me! My car broke down, there's no signal on my phone and it's fucking freezing at 12:30!

car speeds away, along with last hopes for survival

shit, maybe I should have tried the doorbell...

lakk · 23 points · Posted at 22:21:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At that point, my paranoid self would stop and then think to myself, "Jesus fuck, they were running away from something in the house... time for me to get the fuck away too."

jacyerickson · 6 points · Posted at 02:18:08 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

That reminded me of another creepy thing I had happen to me! Last year in the middle of the night one night my normally calm golden retriever was standing at the door snarling, hackles raised. I had never seen him like that. I flipped the porch light on and looked out the window to see a man in front of our gate calling out. I booked it back to the bedroom, woke my husband who investigated. Turns out the guy's car broke down and he wanted to borrow some tools. We're the first house for miles so it kinda makes sense. We didn't have the tools and for obvious reasons my husband didn't offer to go help the guy so he left.

SaysNiceAlot · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:48 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

My first thought.

tkilgore · 439 points · Posted at 05:24:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh fuck this is maybe the scariest one I read in this whole thread, mainly because it sounds like it could happen to anyone. There was nothing supernatural here, somebody was where they weren't supposed to be, and likely up to no good. Ugh, glad you got away.

super_soaker_sheriff · 17 points · Posted at 12:21:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This quote from The X-Files has always stuck with me over the years.

"It's been said that fear of the unknown is an irrational response to the excesses of the imagination. But our fear of the everyday, of the lurking stranger and the sound of footfalls on the stairs, the fear of violent death and the primitive impulse to survive, are as frightening as any X-File, as real as the acceptance that it could happen to you."

EverythingOP · 10 points · Posted at 13:52:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

likely up to no good.

Started making trouble in his neighborhood

NegroNoodle2 · 3 points · Posted at 18:32:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Got into one little fight and my mom got scared

leeperd305 · 0 points · Posted at 05:53:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

She said you're moving with your auntie and uncle in Bel Air

theradicaltiger · 5 points · Posted at 16:37:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just think about it. Every story you don't hear, that person didn't get away.

JeromeMcLovin · 3 points · Posted at 11:36:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/r/letsnotmeet for more like it

putdownyourbong · 5 points · Posted at 22:37:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh fuck this is maybe the scariest one I read in this whole thread, mainly because it sounds like it could happen to anyone.

I don't own a vacation home. Couldn't happen to me.

DI_CEO · 3 points · Posted at 12:03:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The worst monsters in stories are just humans.

FireButt · 6 points · Posted at 06:18:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah. The three shadow people ones scared me the most. Mostly because of the way the OP said they just "appear" out of thin air and it can happen to anyone. I feared for OP in this story, but the idea of shadow people happening to more than one OP freaks me the fuck out.

tkilgore · 32 points · Posted at 06:22:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Well at some point I stopped worrying about monsters under the bed, so naturally I find this one more intense. It shouldn't bother you that multiple people describe what is known around the world as "shadow people" it's no different than many different cultures coming up with a "man of the woods" type of legend. The presence of multiple occurrences in this thread doesn't validate anything, except we have a name for this kind of cultural phenomenon. These people could be describing mental illness or childhood imaginations gone to a hallucinatory state... There are millions of people in South Korea that believe if you run a fan at night it can and has killed. That doesn't make it real.

Not to mention if you've ever lived in a sketchy neighborhood and had to answer that 2 AM, "What was that?" question due to a bump in the night, you stop worrying about ghosts and shadow people really fast. In my experience, the scariest things are bad people.

Charles_K · 5 points · Posted at 08:40:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not to mention if you've ever lived in a sketchy neighborhood and had to answer that 2 AM, "What was that?" question due to a bump in the night, you stop worrying about ghosts and shadow people really fast. In my experience, the scariest things are bad people.

I suppose it's kinda like that game FEAR where some people stop getting scared of Alma cause she's harmless and is actually a cute little girl (until the end of the game). Meanwhile, everything tries to kill you in Doom 3. Ah, good old 2005 horror games.

tkilgore · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know that game, my first experience in horror games:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clock_Tower_(1996_video_game)

FireButt · 3 points · Posted at 06:37:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for this. I can sleep now.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 06:46:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was not a comment that should have comforted you

FireButt · 3 points · Posted at 06:48:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, fuck. Now what?

tkilgore · 7 points · Posted at 07:02:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'm glad I could help, though I didn't realize I was doing so. I was just trying to state my case as to why I found OP's story the most disturbing. Something about being in an empty vacation town, gate ajar, scuffling noises, all of it.. Nope!

Though I've peered out between shades in a window, in the middle of the night, and happened to witness a guy hopping over a six foot fence into the yard. That shit is scary when you suspect something could be going on, but in the back of your mind you think you are just being nervous. Then, boom! It's fucking real. He wasn't interested in making a shortcut to the alley either..

I've been a drunk college student, sometimes you're going to wander after hours, and sometimes people will pee/disturb things in the yard of a neighbor. This fella wasn't in school.. Experiences like these have skewered my idea of what is scary, into more real tangible threats. This was years ago, I now live in a very safe town, but that shit lingers..

theonewhogawks · 1 points · Posted at 14:35:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...can you tell us the rest of that story?

margariat · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ugh, that's one of those things I get paranoid about because I live in a neighborhood with huge poorly lit backyards. I was just house sitting for my next door neighbor and it's unsettling because ANYTHING could be back there twenty feet away and you can't see it.

imbored53 · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just like the shadow people want you to do they can watch you sleep.

blitzbom · 2 points · Posted at 13:31:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We stopped fearing the monsters under our bed when we realized that they are inside us.

peteroh9 · 2 points · Posted at 14:19:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Such profundity

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:33:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

oh yeah no good for sure, the guy isn't hiding or anything, he completely tries to break in and ends up running toward the car, lucky the car didn't stall.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:16 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you read the one about Ted Bundy? That shit's fucking terrifying.

BGYeti · 1 points · Posted at 15:02:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

See this is why I have a gun, currently I live in a location I know is safe and my gun is for target shooting but it only takes one time getting put into a horror movie situation and I come out ahead because I was the one smart enough to actually have some sort of protection

tkilgore · 1 points · Posted at 20:17:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing wrong with having some protection. I used to sleep with my hatchet right under my bed.

hungry4pie · 18 points · Posted at 07:02:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is like one of those horror movies with Jason. But it was so much better because you survived and your first course of action was "Fuck this shit. Let us egress the fuck out of here post haste."

zabruki · 4 points · Posted at 08:13:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hoping those were the words that went through there minds.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Baby eagle" the fuck out of here? No, that doesn't sound right.

jd2300 · 5 points · Posted at 16:05:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a similar I think my house has been invaded story. I was about 13 at the time and my parents were going out to dinner with my aunt and uncle and they had left me in the house at home. I generally love when this happens because I get pizza and have the whole house to myself. But this time I did not enjoy it at all. I'm watching tv upstairs when they leave so I shout bye to the and they leave. About an hour goes by just fine and i decided to go downstairs to get something to eat. As I go downstairs I realise in horror that the front door is wide open. I know leaving a front door open is pretty common in the US but it is certainly not in Ireland. And it was about half ten by now. I don't really know what to do so u check the whole house out and nobody seems to be there. I was more worried about someone breaking in because it's happened before and that time the door wasn't wide fucking open. I looked for about 20 minutes and couldn't find anything missing and so I eventually came to the conclusion that my stupid uncle had left my door on the latch and it had been wide open for a full hour. I was more annoyed about this because you can clearly tell If the door hasn't closed and he obliviously had not given enough of a fuckin to close it after failing to do so.

theblueberryspirit · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:31 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

FYI, I have never heard of anyone in the US leaving their front door open. You close it and you lock it!

SmashedBrotato · 4 points · Posted at 04:48:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's terrifying

QuietXenocide · 4 points · Posted at 05:40:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So what happened afterwards?

Wolf3188 · 4 points · Posted at 16:33:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

All that story needed was for your car to fail to start and you have the plot of every horror movie ever!

ColaEuphoria · 7 points · Posted at 06:34:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to spend the weekend in a cottage in the middle of nowhere, Wisconsin later this month so...

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 11:11:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

hey can I get the address? I might drop by during the night to make you feel safe

MunchenBrot · 3 points · Posted at 14:07:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shouldn't be a problem, just make sure you come in through the back door.

culljay · 2 points · Posted at 13:17:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I, too, have a cottage in the middle of nowhere, WI. Bon voyage, friend!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even with the possibility of psycho killers in the night this sounds like heaven. I would love to go to the middle of nowhere for a bit.

GinnungagapMuspell · 9 points · Posted at 09:16:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This sound you mentioned... Reminds me of a story. My sister never had dreams as a child (I'm not sure if she sees any now.) But when she did... boy, were those terrifying experiences for all of us.

We slept in the same room. One night, I wake up because of a faint clicking noise. When I look at her bed, I realize that she is smacking her lips and clicking her tongue at the same time. I speak her name softly trying to wake her up, but she just keeps getting louder, without actually waking up. Suddenly, the sounds change from clicking to this hoarse breathing, and she sits up in her bed, still sleeping, and "looks" with her eyes closed at the window, through which moonlight shines. That's when I run across the room to her and start shaking her. She only wakes up in a minute or so, and doesn't remember anything about it, except that she saw a dream about being in church.

The other time, and this is what is the memory your story stirred, it was a Sunday morning, around 9 am, so we were still sleeping, naturally. All of a sudden, I feel her shaking me, for me to wake up, saying that she saw a nightmare. She described a giant creature with blue fur, chirping like a hundred birds, slowly making its way towards her.

Funnily enough, around three years later, long after I forgot about that case, I saw this really long dream (my dreams are, on opposite, very frequent and vivid) with a very complicated plot about a string of murders of girls and one old man, the common feature of which was that all victims saw a blue creature that chirped like a hundred birds...)

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:42:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what I came here looking for, fucking hell!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:15:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More importantly, was it a good party?

Pho_cup · 3 points · Posted at 05:47:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck this story, seriously. No sleep here.

one_way_trigger · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit that is terrifying. I've started having dreams about people trying to break in to my house and it's so unsettling. I'm glad you guys got away. Did you call the cops? What came of the situation after?

mfiasco · 2 points · Posted at 09:00:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This scares me more than anything else I've read in this thread. Crazy human beings are very much real and walking around every day in plain view.

t987456 · 2 points · Posted at 14:10:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Call me paranoid but this is the exact reason I always keep a knife/bat/lacrosse stick within arms reach anytime I'm alone or with only one person in a house.

BobbyBrewski · 2 points · Posted at 15:12:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The fire whistle would go off right as I end the story. I can say this story very nearly scared the literal shit out of me.

db0255 · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Initially thought there were three of you guys. Then reread it...something about there only being two of you would make me still scared, but if there were three. EH!

huge_hefner · 1 points · Posted at 07:09:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's crazy. Did you go back to check for evidence of theft or damage?

dxbcut · 1 points · Posted at 07:19:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

fuck that shit right off

Phobos_Deimos · 1 points · Posted at 07:35:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DAMN son

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:02:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always have bad dreams of this! I probably would have pee'd my pants. How old were you guys?

thoughtseizer · 1 points · Posted at 08:04:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It might have been the caretaker chasing you down since you forgot your phone charger or something

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:41:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, you admitted to speeding? I think some tickets should be written...

springanator · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck. WTF was I thinking reading this at 1:45 AM?!?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:03:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Party was great, we got back to the house around 12:30

Wait seriously? Did you leave early or is this a normal time for a party to end?

hipsterguts · 1 points · Posted at 09:06:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the first one to make my heart race... That is terrifying

goodname981 · 1 points · Posted at 10:19:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My A/C just turned on as i was finishing the story, scared the living shit out of me

xxBlackJackxx21 · 1 points · Posted at 10:58:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The scariest part for me was when you said you SAW someone running up to you.

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 11:02:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Squatters gonna squat :o

Dragmire800 · 1 points · Posted at 11:06:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was actually trying to warn you about the person in the back of your car

DUN DUUN DUUUN

itsdietz · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's when you grab your AR 15 and give them a 30 round greeting.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:04:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a similar story but it isn't anywhere near as terrifying as yours.

Mimyx · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay yeah, this is one of the scarier stories in this thread. Never been frightened of monsters or anything as a kid, it was always the thought of someone coming into the house and robbing/killing me.

FriedBrycee · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Got home around 12:30? The party wasn't THAT great.

violetgranger · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

if you dont mind me asking --- what did you take to the car with you? like tvs and laptops and stuff like that?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

violetgranger · 3 points · Posted at 13:00:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

oh okay. i had this mental image of you guys pink-panthering a flatscreen TV out of the front door and yard

derglingrush · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why exactly did you think it was a good idea to not mention to your friend that you had in fact shut the gate and that someone had almost certainly opened it?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:57:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

derglingrush · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fair enough, lesson learned I suppose. I'm glad you weren't murdered.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why didn't you call the police?

swim_swim_swim · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wtf is a "holiday town"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The thing that freaks me out the most about it is it seems like the dude almost had a death wish. He was making a lot of noise and chased after you like he wanted to first freak you guys out then get you.

finkleface · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you close the gate before you sped away?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

FindingAlaska · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now that I'm a bit older I would have behaved differently. Not so far ad to immediately freak out, but not have ignored what was probably a clear danger either.

pralinematchbox · 1 points · Posted at 14:01:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

damn crackheads

Callmeballs · 1 points · Posted at 14:22:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This may be a dumb question but what do you mean by "the gate"? Like a picket fence around the property gate, or a driveway gate or what?

dick_charge · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this in Ireland by any chance?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:41:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

dick_charge · 2 points · Posted at 15:52:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, thank you for replying. I assumed because you said "We legged it to the car", sounded very Irish to me. Either way, great story, glad you're both ok!

KlobberSimpson · 1 points · Posted at 14:37:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My spooky meter is going off the charts right now.

Xander_The_Great · 1 points · Posted at 14:39:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Perhaps it as a concerned neighbor thinking punk kids were squatting?

futrtek · 1 points · Posted at 14:39:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it is rarely used it could of been a homeless man. Call the cops in these situations.

surferninjadude · 1 points · Posted at 16:36:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wouldn't it be funny had it been the caretaker that was not given the memo that people were staying at the house, and chased after you guys because he thought you had broken into the home?

Nebanon · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Owning a firearm would have most likely made this far less intimidating and scary. Just sit in the room with door being jimmied, as it opens, calmly explain that it wasn't locked for your protection.

anencephalouss · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shouldn't be reading this at 2:30am :S

Wundz · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus christ

SarcasticSupermodel · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That terrifies me. I'm so glad you two got out of there so fast.

GhostMatter · 1 points · Posted at 10:37:24 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nobody thought of calling the police or checking out the house the next day? Right.

MattM98 · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:54 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

These are always the worst just because of how possible they really are thanks for sharing though

exGFproblems · 0 points · Posted at 05:43:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

'legged it' ... well, that's new.

jinzaemon · 7 points · Posted at 06:30:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless you're British

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:33:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, first not bullshit story here!

NorthBlizzard · 0 points · Posted at 19:23:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why would you not warn your friends that you're walking them into a potentially dangerous situation?

[deleted] · -8 points · Posted at 06:08:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Arctem · 6 points · Posted at 06:15:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know about you, but I would definitely be cowering in that situation.

FireButt · 5 points · Posted at 06:19:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I had a gun, I would be semi-cowering so I could shoot, but still. Fuck this shit, and fuck shadow people too.

FindingAlaska · 3 points · Posted at 06:34:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We're both girls - we were 20 at the time.

127crazie · 0 points · Posted at 06:18:25 on November 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

OMG, this is scary as shit. There's something oddly appealing about reading scary stories while you're locked up cozy and safe in your small apartment bedroom room. I loved this story!

[deleted] · 525 points · Posted at 02:44:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandfather died last year sometime when my son was maybe a year old. We had dinner with the whole family every Friday night so my son had seen him several times. Mt grandfather was a very quiet, proud man, but when he thought he was alone or unseen he would make silly faces at my son to get a laugh. A couple nights after his funeral my son (who liked to crawl into bed with us in the middle of the night) started just laughing uncontrollably at like 2 am. So I get out of bed to see what's going on, and find my son sitting in the middle of the living room, in the dark, laughing. I say "hey buddy what are you doing?" In toddler speak he says "Papa funny!" I got a little nervous for some reason and went to pick him up and bring him to our room for the rest of the night. And as I'm hauling him away he says "Bye papa!" And blows a kiss at absolutely nothing I can see.

Firebitez · 399 points · Posted at 06:00:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Going to tell my parents to never do that if they become ghosts.

Lord-Fumblebuck · 49 points · Posted at 10:15:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, or at least do it at a reasonable hour for fuck's sake Dad!

guidepin · 12 points · Posted at 13:46:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good luck with that. My mom loves my daughter to death, I'd find comfort in her coming to visit.

NerdCrush · 9 points · Posted at 17:51:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom would do it just to fuck with me.

Firebitez · 5 points · Posted at 18:47:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would she watch you have sex and be like no sweetie you're not married?

NerdCrush · 16 points · Posted at 18:55:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have to assume watching her daughter have sex is not on my mom's after bucket list.

secretman0 · 4 points · Posted at 09:31:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lmfao. I need to go tell everyone I know not to visit me after they die now. I never thought of it this way.

penguindrummer · 3 points · Posted at 15:28:30 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dad not at 3 am!!!!!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:02:00 on December 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

Love you

Firebitez · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:19 on December 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

<3

LibbyLibbyLibby · 21 points · Posted at 12:11:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That story is sweet as hell. He's coming back to see the little man and showing his sensitive side and all, while the small chap can still sense him.

ScaryHobo · 0 points · Posted at 05:31:44 on December 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

......it says "LibbyLibbyLibby" on your LabelLabelLabel!!!

Salvationunending · 8 points · Posted at 15:04:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's actually kind of sweet....He came back to see your son, assuming of course that it was actually him...

VonJoakim · 6 points · Posted at 07:26:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At first I thought he was just recalling memories, but that last part creeped me the fuck out

neyxport · 7 points · Posted at 09:34:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My young cousins said something like that after my grandpa passed, its crazy what little kids can see

toastiezoe · 4 points · Posted at 19:35:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents say I did the same thing as a kid but with my dead uncle. I was about 1/2 so I don't remember, but they said that I was sitting at a table alone laughing and when they asked what I was laughing at, I said my funny uncle.

luckjes112 · 3 points · Posted at 21:42:42 on January 19, 2015 · (Permalink)

That's not creepy. That's kinda nice.

orangederps · 4677 points · Posted at 01:32:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few weeks ago my girlfriend and I were sleeping together, when I woke up to her saying "What are you doing?" She sometimes talks in her sleep, but this sounded so coherent and urgent that it jolted me awake and I asked what she was talking about. She then woke up and said she thought she saw someone at the end of the bed. Thinking it was just a dream, or semi-awake hallucination, we thought nothing of it and went back to sleep. About an hour later, I woke up and saw someone standing on the bed, with the sheets wrapped up and twisted to their neck. I didn't know what do but the first thing that came out of my mouth was "What are you doing?" My girlfriend then woke me up. I had been dreaming the exact same thing that she did, and said the exact same thing.

I know it's the power of suggestion or whatever, but fuck that.

ziekktx · 2626 points · Posted at 02:11:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for ruining my night's sleep.

sons_of_mothers · 2117 points · Posted at 02:36:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing?

ziekktx · 1483 points · Posted at 02:38:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not planning on sleeping any more. Amazon's android app finally lets you watch video, so I guess I'll check that out.

TheGreatNarwhal · 574 points · Posted at 02:58:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the heads up, checking it out.

Its_ok_Im_here · 22 points · Posted at 04:40:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hmm well that got lighthearted real quick

ToastedSoup · 5 points · Posted at 18:08:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But what are you doing?

Its_ok_Im_here · 5 points · Posted at 19:00:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I heard amazons app let's you watch video so I might check that out

thairusso · 11 points · Posted at 04:41:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

anyone want to cuddle?

baked_thoughts · 9 points · Posted at 05:33:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, please.

VelvetHorse · 14 points · Posted at 03:46:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing?

[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 04:16:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:50:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Checking Amazon's android app?

StartSelect · 4 points · Posted at 11:10:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It finally lets you watch video

Razorpint · 2 points · Posted at 11:05:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this also part of a sly commercial?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:58:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

La la la distractions so how was everybody's day today?

juicius · 280 points · Posted at 03:14:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh, TIL. Thanks.

SillyMarbles · 6 points · Posted at 04:31:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Too bad there's nothing worth watching on it :(

Kayzuspot · 7 points · Posted at 07:01:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best marketing ever.

kijbob · 2 points · Posted at 12:54:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

this makes me genuinely wonder if that was marketing. Oh god why did marketing have to start playing at being on social media? I can't trust anyone now.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:43:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for ruining my night's sleep.

Lol, just kidding, I'm in Australia and we don't have any streaming services. :(

anothersip · 1 points · Posted at 08:14:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:(

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:55:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll think of you next time Hulu struggles to load an ad then crashes just before the exciting conclusion to a television program.

Momochichi · 5 points · Posted at 10:43:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope somewhere in that video a person turns to the camera and ask "What are you doing?"

thebestisyetocome · 3 points · Posted at 08:42:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well fuck. My Prime just ran out.

Cyberogue · 2 points · Posted at 06:37:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fyi, they have the entirety of Daria

Netflix doesn't

MrHyperspace · 2 points · Posted at 08:38:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Omg thank you so much for letting me know. The Sopranos on Chromecast yay.

gotrees · 2 points · Posted at 09:40:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aww man, nice!

Thanks for letting me know.

talldrseuss · 2 points · Posted at 10:05:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude or dudette, you are awesome. I've been dying to watch orphan black while at work.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:09:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for ruining my night's sleep.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:35:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Smooth. How did you get the job with Amazon?

shellwe · 2 points · Posted at 15:17:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup, JUST as our subscription expired. Only got 3 stars and wonder why.

mrdobie · 2 points · Posted at 02:31:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sudden influx of ppl watching amazon tonight .....

Shaom1 · 3 points · Posted at 04:16:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Another thanks for the amazon video mention. This will be great for me at work.

SolarShrieking · 4 points · Posted at 06:13:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
quinpon64337_x · 2 points · Posted at 07:39:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

nice advertisement there

Razorpint · 1 points · Posted at 11:05:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this a sly commercial?

Burgher_NY · 14 points · Posted at 03:26:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Taking my sleep medication now. And then unclenching my butthole.

GamerFluffy · 5 points · Posted at 05:03:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a feeling that this is going to be a thing now.

TheSandyRavage · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! New copy pasta!

lalala253 · 2 points · Posted at 05:23:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How you doin'?

Blue_Bi0hazard · 2 points · Posted at 06:46:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, who turned out the lights?

wilstook · 2 points · Posted at 09:14:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Joey tribiani, how you doing?

Slanderous · 2 points · Posted at 11:19:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey! who turned out the lights?

mildbox21 · 2 points · Posted at 14:28:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are YOU doing?

turtletug · 2 points · Posted at 15:17:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing? ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

Some18mysandwich · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing?

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 03:19:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

warhugger · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Truly evil

marioho · 3 points · Posted at 04:27:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck sleep. I'll be playing FIFA til dawn

These damn reddit posts!

clone9786 · 3 points · Posted at 11:07:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, see, the covers are a safe place to sleep under. I'm sure you realized that as a child, but you see in OP story that the covers came to the rescue and choked out the evil monster. Then they made OP think it was a dream so he could retain mental sanity.

Good job, covers.

striapach · 3 points · Posted at 11:09:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sitting alone at work in a dark train yard in the middle of nowhere with a gas powered light tower being the only light around. And the only sound. And I love these stories. They make my neck tingle.

trev90 · 2 points · Posted at 03:53:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing?

PrincessAcala · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know. I guess all the school work I am avoiding will get done tonight after all....

moparsith · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and mine, it's 136am right now and I don't want to go to bed.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:41:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just don't get a girlfriend

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:08:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You clicked on a creepypasta thread, what did you expect?

bmonty18 · 2 points · Posted at 12:22:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always tempt fate reading these stories late at night. It's like sleep roulette. After that story, I'm out. Awake and out.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:26:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Banshee Chapter did that for me for the last few nights.

Firefly_07 · 2 points · Posted at 14:43:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I learned a long time ago not to read anything creepy on reddit when the sun is down.

SEND_ME_BITCOINS_PLS · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why would you read this thread before going to bed?

ziekktx · 3 points · Posted at 13:01:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because I click everything and am stupid!

Lyco_499 · 2264 points · Posted at 02:33:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am lying in bed right now, SO sleeping next to me. I did plan on going downstairs to make some toast. Nope. I shall starve.

Kat_Daddy · 2968 points · Posted at 02:43:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

These threads are the reason I have an emergency toaster in my bedroom.

Solidus82 · 1456 points · Posted at 02:59:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a George Foreman Grill in mine.

ArtaxNOOOOOO · 998 points · Posted at 03:17:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Be careful where you step when you get up. Might wanna have some bubble wrap ready just in case.

A-A-RONBURGUNDY · 661 points · Posted at 03:21:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright Doc let me ask you this. What's more serious, a head injury or a burned foot?

Stencil_Stickup · 140 points · Posted at 04:18:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sir, get your foot out of the MRI!

Grasshopper42 · 17 points · Posted at 10:58:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is the tissue red and swollen?

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 13:28:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Heh, that's what she said.

cracka_azz_cracka · 16 points · Posted at 15:18:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dammit Dwight, that's my j-- ...sigh

[deleted] · 66 points · Posted at 05:00:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The rules of shotgun are very simple and very clear: the first person to see the car and says "shotgun" gets the front seat. That's how the game is played. There are no exceptions for someone with a "concussion"

anarkhist · 13 points · Posted at 04:18:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who wants some man meat?

beeasaurusrex · 22 points · Posted at 04:57:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love the number of The Office (US) references I'm seeing tonight. :D

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 03:47:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When he kept trying to stick his foot into the ct scan machine or whatever that was, I died.

najodleglejszy · 10 points · Posted at 05:55:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIP in peace /u/Mrs_Mz

Baegel · 2 points · Posted at 19:35:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rest In Peace in peace?

najodleglejszy · 3 points · Posted at 19:44:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's a reddit thing, FYI information.

nihoyminioy · 7 points · Posted at 04:56:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm so sorry to hear that

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:30:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A head injury.

sticks foot in MRI machine

tehjoenas · 2 points · Posted at 10:23:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A head injury.

akaTrendy · 6 points · Posted at 03:38:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just watched this episode :D

shypster · 4 points · Posted at 04:36:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What show?

silam39 · 4 points · Posted at 04:46:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Office

gopreds6 · 7 points · Posted at 04:33:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But if you do step on it, Ryan might drive to a gas station in Carbondale and get you those pudding cups you always wanted... The choice is yours.

ScenicFrost · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where are you shipping your foot?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:05:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why not place it on the nightstand?

PacoTaco321 · 1 points · Posted at 12:04:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, it's actually genius. It is his defense against people that want to stand at the end of the bed.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Every damn time!

Zombeedee · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:41 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

And some Country Crock.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Office?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:59:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Office!!

[deleted] · 531 points · Posted at 03:16:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

dfghdfhdfghf

ZOMBEHomnom · 52 points · Posted at 04:57:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But then when he goes to the kitchen, there's someone standing on the toaster, with pieces of bread wrapped up and twisted to their neck..

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 10:05:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you eating?

Then the toaster in my room woke me up.

pedazzle · 13 points · Posted at 06:00:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

mmm bacony house fire

Kattaract · 3 points · Posted at 10:45:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Until you burn your foot. I hear wrapping it in bubble wrap helps.

ionyx · 8 points · Posted at 03:51:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

damnit I can't remember where this is from!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:45:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And a grilled foot

logangrey123 · 3 points · Posted at 10:41:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Something wrong when you fall into a deep sleep and your house is burning down.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

throw some pot in the mix and youve got yourself the ultimate wake and bake setup

brandnewlady · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:44 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty sure someone on Shark Tank invented an Alarm clock that doubled as a bacon cooker.

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:14 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this an Office reference

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:18:53 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:28 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even better.

JinglePrivates · 2 points · Posted at 03:29:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you take it to school and make food in the cafeteria with it in your lunch breaks?

colocada · 3 points · Posted at 03:48:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've known a lady that used to bring her juicer to work. She took up so much space in the break room while she prepared her shit. And she used to go on and on about juicing.

easterbran · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just sleep in the oven.

4clvvess · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's delicious, it's good for you, it's the perfect way to start your day.

jf8701 · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's what plants crave.

MLaw2008 · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've been meaning to invest in a mini-fridge for times like these.

misterpretzel · 1 points · Posted at 05:51:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you keep it by your feet for morning bacon and burnt toes?

Undercover_Hitler · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Finally, I've found someone who appreciates this as much as I do. Cheers to you. I don't know why everyone doesn't have one at bedside.

Guyote_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"This bedroom has an oven."

Edible_Pie · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Brandon, shut up about that damned grill!

Dirty_D93 · 1 points · Posted at 08:06:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah screw that. Who wants margs?

Grimlock_1 · 1 points · Posted at 12:24:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My George foreman grill came with a bed and a horror story book. Did yours?

mrgolum · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've gotta Big Green Egg.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:37:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When you're half asleep, you're going to smell something cooking. You open your eyes and see someone with sheets wrapped up and twisted to their neck working the Grill. Only this time, this 'person' asks: 'What are you doing?'

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:14:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a full size stove/oven in mine.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How do you fit a George Foreman in a toaster?!

Whoopsht · 0 points · Posted at 05:03:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have George Foreman in mine.

juicius · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where's your bread?

Kat_Daddy · 3 points · Posted at 03:16:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In my kitchen on the counter, right beside my toaster.

Round2_ · 2 points · Posted at 03:18:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I needed this comment to break the tension for reading that story!

weekendofsound · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I keep one in the lavatory for when I want what I call a "bath toast"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you have emergency bread too?

insufficient_gold · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But where's the bread

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same here.

Got a toaster oven and a one cup of coffee (or tea, hot cocoa, whatever) maker in mine, plus some fruits.

Scratching at the door and ghostly wailing noises? At least I won't starve to death first!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you have bread too?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I keep mine by the tub.

livelyraisins · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lightweight. I've got an emergency deep fryer with me under the covers.

Kate_4_President · 1 points · Posted at 08:38:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is it under the bed ?

PotatoInTheExhaust · 1 points · Posted at 10:46:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I keep mine in my bathtub. Just in case.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:54:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You don't want to hear my story then of the family who was burned to death because of their emergency bedroom toaster. You could say they were...toasted.

SnorkellingDust · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'd be a person I'd take for a hike.

jumbalayajenkins · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I keep mine next to the bathtub.

unagi_yojimbo · 1 points · Posted at 17:32:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"What are you toasting?"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm tipsy and giggling like an idiot at this thread

lord_of_the_skies · 1 points · Posted at 10:43:42 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
MCPO_John_117 · 742 points · Posted at 02:40:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me: Who eats toast at 3 in the morning? Lyco_499: Oh boy, 3am!

tristen98 · 680 points · Posted at 03:17:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pulls slice of toast out from under his pillow

Ken_Mcnutt · 30 points · Posted at 04:49:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Switch to the cool side of the pillow, this sides getting toasty

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 05:29:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Removes from sleeve labeled: EMERGENCY TOAST

kickingpplisfun · 5 points · Posted at 05:13:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's soggy from head grease and sweat...

LazarusRises · 5 points · Posted at 07:06:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HAHAHA Tristen you fuckster

Always with the pillow toast

This joker

MaDNiaC007 · 3 points · Posted at 13:53:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Patrick?

ninja10130 · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
ReferencesCartoons · 3 points · Posted at 19:35:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish. That was pretty good.

Imadurr · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents warned me not to accept toast from strangers in their bed.

Quickloot · 1 points · Posted at 10:18:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Toast fairy?

BonesJackson · 1 points · Posted at 16:46:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"But how shall I eat it?... Oh! I know!"

holds up spork

whitesocksflipflops · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what are you doing??

Jasondazombie · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:00 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

cwithpy

[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 02:58:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I agree with Lyco. Toast at 3am is crazy yum.

But for some reason your post made me laugh way to hard.

Hugodugio · 8 points · Posted at 03:45:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He is referencing a spongebob episode

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:33:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Which one? I don't remember any regarding MCPO's post

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 05:48:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Who has a Krabby Patty at 3:AM?"

Cuts to Patrick

"Oh boy! 3 AM!" pulls out Krabby patty and eats it

cdrt · 2 points · Posted at 05:57:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The first one in which the Krusty Krab is open 24 hours a day.

Here is the scene being referenced.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:59:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I see.

Thank you.

senatorskeletor · 2 points · Posted at 03:17:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All food tastes better after midnight. It's just science.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:34:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you mean it's extremely complicated and could be solved by a simple packet, no. It's very simple and awesome.

Family_Booty_Honor · 11 points · Posted at 03:34:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who wants a Krabby Patty at 3 in the morning?

Garizondyly · 6 points · Posted at 05:02:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FIRST, THE LIGHTS WILL FLICKER ONNN AND OFFFF, NEXT... dude, can I have some ketchup? oh, here ya go. ...AND NEXT, THE PHONE WILL RING, AND THERE WILL BE NOOOOBODY THERRRE!

AND THEN, HE GOT HIT BY A BUS! ...AND AS FUNERAL, THEY FIRED HIM!!

Alright what was it.. There was, the lights... then the phone, ... then, THE WALLS WILL OOZE GREEN SLIME!?! No, wait, they always do that. But what was that third thing?

Sorry that was just really fun for me. I have this episode memorized practically verbatim. I love it so much. So many great lines. I love when spongebob eats his hands out of the popcorn container.

SanityNotFound · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was only 10pm here when this was posted. How do you know what time zone he's in?

On a side note, toast sounds pretty good right now.

livin_the_life · 3 points · Posted at 04:42:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was going to say....its 9:30 PM here right now. Where the hell was it 3AM 2 hours ago? China?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had some 3am toast last night/this morning! It was fucking excellent, especially since my gf made it for me. So I got all the benefits of having toast without the hassle of making it (like melting butter and cleaning up crumbs). Win.

Maridiem · 1 points · Posted at 07:05:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's 3am right now and I literally just put my plate in the dishwasher. After finishing my toast.

Knosh · 1 points · Posted at 10:29:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I cook it as a follow up to my 2 AM Chili

Sithjess · 1 points · Posted at 08:10:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Witching hour always makes your food taste amazing

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

unreplaced · 5 points · Posted at 03:14:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spongebob, actually.

MCPO_John_117 · 3 points · Posted at 03:58:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spongebob Squarepants, pretty sure it was the episode with the Hash Slinging Slasher.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But maybe that's what it wants?

NickN3v3r · 2 points · Posted at 03:51:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing?

Anti_Freak_Machine · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's why i just pee and shit the bed.

Brofessor101 · 2 points · Posted at 14:41:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever get the toast? Its been 12 hours

Lyco_499 · 3 points · Posted at 18:37:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did, like an hour later. It was good, so sweet of you to ask :P

schmoejoe · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But we were going to grab your feet when you put them on the floor from under your bed where we live when you're not thinking about us

Draftier · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm the same type of guy.

I will refuse to look out windows if the thought of someone scary being outside it ever pops into my head.

Andnowirefuse

neverendingninja · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So glad I just got back in bed next to her after my midnight snack before reading this.

ObliviousIrrelevance · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mm...good toast.

DerpinNinjaa · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank god I'm alone. So thankful. Happy.

ShooterDiarrhea · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eat your SO. Its the only way.

Edible_Pie · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you doing?

PM_ME_YOUR_CAT_ · 1 points · Posted at 08:24:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Suffercure · 1 points · Posted at 09:00:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Snuggle cuddle your SO. Most probably your last snuggle cuddle. I think yiu should better get some toast too.

BeefJerkyJerk · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you often get out of bed in the middle of the night to make toast?

Lyco_499 · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I regularly don't actually get to sleep until it's light. Insomnia sucks. This morning I was eating left over fried chicken and mint chocolate chip ice cream at 7AM lol.

BeefJerkyJerk · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:37 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe you. It's not a good idea to eat in the middle of the night, as your body will be expecting food at that time. Have you tried changing your routines to get more sleepy in the evenings?

Lyco_499 · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:57 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Didn't consider that and no, I haven't. I've always struggled with sleep routines, my method these days is to literally stay awake until exhaustion allows me to sleep. I often get one days worth of sleep (8 hours-ish) for 2 or 3 days awake.

I'll have to try forcing my body into a good routine.

Iliketopoot · 1 points · Posted at 10:25:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fight it. I used to sleep with the blanket over my head, always had the lights on so my room was visible. Always had all my doors closed so there was no darkness.

I'm currently uncovered, in total darkness, my bedroom door is open, exposing my living room, and my sliding closet door is open, and it also has a mirror.

A long time ago I realized something... Ghosts don't just suddenly pop up because you saw some scary show, or read something scary. Ghosts are just bad memories you keep in your own thoughts. That's what it originally meant. That's what a "ghost" is, just sounds and images from past real or imaginary events in your own mind, they don't exist in the real world. There is nothing paranormal.

So take a breath, walk calmly downstairs, and get your toast, and let all the fear and anxiety wash through you, and then out of you, as you realize it's just you and the absence of light, and nothing more.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:10:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What would you of had on your toast though?

ts159377 · 1 points · Posted at 13:11:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

carbs at night? rookies

Lyco_499 · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, I weight 98lbs, I need those 3AM carbs!

Mishraharad · 1 points · Posted at 14:21:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's why you always have some sort of a melee weapon nearby! (It won't help you if it is noncorporeal but makes you feel safer :D )

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:28 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lol why do I always read these stories at night.

lemmedrawdat · 145 points · Posted at 02:44:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

check out hypnogogic hallucinations on wiki - it may have been that your girlfriend was having one to begin with, and you just dreamt about one. Or maybe it was reallll.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 05:20:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's seems like a pretty reasonable assumption that the second one was set off by having the first one described prior to going back to sleep.

steven1015 · 7 points · Posted at 06:02:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get these. The first few times I had them I had no idea what they were, because I was not able to tell the difference between dream and reality. Usually it happens to me with bugs, I see bugs on my bed and pillows and get so freaked out that I eventually wake up and realize there are no bugs. But it takes a while to convince myself that it was not bugs and just a hallucination. Very very interesting and weird, more common than you'd think actually. After I've told some people about them, some people admit to having the same things, specifically about bugs for some reason.

Alaira314 · 3 points · Posted at 06:27:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happens to me all the time! I'll be certain there's masses of bugs all in my sheets and on my pillow and leap out of bed, fumbling for the light, only to turn it on and see absolutely nothing...but then be wide awake when I was trying to go to sleep.

steven1015 · 4 points · Posted at 06:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Look up hypnagogic hallucinations! I was really creeped out when it first happened but eventually I figured out what it was and now Its just really interesting to me lol

kanst · 1 points · Posted at 11:53:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought I was the only one.

It scares the fucking shit out of me, and it normally takes me an hour or so to calm down enough to go back to sleep.

L-Plates · 1 points · Posted at 12:23:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get the exact same thing, usually just a single spider. I know that its just a hallucination now though at least. The latest was when I woke up I saw a spider coming down from the ceiling on a web. And I knew it wasnt hugely likely to be happening just as I woke. Then it just sort of faded from existence.

laserbeanz · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had those dreams all the time when I was little!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:34:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's late and I read this as HYPOallergenic hallucinations.

...hallucinations that wont cause allergies?!?

ubrokemyphone · 3 points · Posted at 13:23:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The power of suggestion is huge. His girlfriend probably was having one, and the fact that he was thinking about something like that could have very well preoccupied him while he was falling asleep, making him vulnerable to it.

All of my hypnogogic hallucinations begin as a presence at the corner of my room and culminate in strangulation. If that occurred and I was unprepared and thinking about the phrase "what are you doing?" I would definitely say it.

Anyone who experiences this: I have an experiment you should try next time it happens. When you feel it start, suppress the dread. Welcome its presence and encourage it to approach. When you feel like you are being choked, remember that you can actually still breathe fine. Picture yourself leaving your body.

And then, bam. Crazy intense lucid dream. You will have complete control. Think of Butters in Imagination Land. It will feel like hours, but you'll wake up about 15-20 minutes later.

I found its a great way to take control of what can be a negative situation and get something awesome from it.

xxleadinglifexx · 2 points · Posted at 05:34:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As someone with hypnogogic hallucinations (fuck driving tired, the number of hallucinations I've almost run over or been distracted by...I can't do it at all. No driving past 11 PM for me) this is exactly what I thought.

zandefloss · 2 points · Posted at 12:49:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIL It's not only me who has the bug/spider 'dreams' mint!

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 13:32:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just had one of these the other day! A woman was standing in my doorway and had her arms up against the doorframe, she was staring me down quite intently and I was really scared. I thought I was going to be paralyzed like I often am in nightmares and suddenly I realized oh this is a nightmare! I can get out of this and I tore myself awake. I felt great after that.

ClinkyDink · 2 points · Posted at 14:08:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a few of these a week. Usually simple ones, sometimes more complicated. God damn they can be scary though. Last one was a few days ago. I woke up inside the pitch black interior of some kind of military helicopter mid flight, there was only one window and it was storming hard outside. I panicked and stood up and flailed around until the illusion disappeared and I was standing in my room again.

I've had a few where I woke up to someone standing at the foot of my bed watching me. The worst was when I woke up and a naked man with golden tattoos and sharp teeth was perched on my ceiling right above me, staring down at me with this wicked grin. I turned on the light to make him go away and I couldn't sleep again that night.

If anyone wants info on how hypnagogic hallucinations work, for me at least, I'll provide.

schmook · 1 points · Posted at 10:06:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had quite my share of sleep paralysis and sleep hallucinations when I was younger (early childhood, until my 20 somethings). I won't say I miss them...

CapnSippy · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He only dreamt that because his girlfriend described it to him right before he fell asleep. It was probably the last thing he was thinking about because that would be a little freaky to anybody.

It was absolutely the power of suggestion.

[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 03:35:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of a story in another creepy story thread where a guy said he had a nightmare which was just an aerial view of him, in his bed, nude, in fetal position and a feeling of immense solitude, sadness, and pain. He hears himself whimpering "oh god please stop" or something and then wakes up and he's in his bed lying next to his sleeping wife. He is thinking of what he heard himself say in the dream then he hears, as clear as day, the loudest, darkest voice come from all around him say something like "who are you to say god exists?"

Paralyzed with fear, he lays motionless and sleepless until morning. At breakfast, he is still on edge, pretending to be normal, but losing it inside. His wife is busy making coffee or something and he plucks up and says breezily "So, did you hear anything, er, unusual last night?"

She freezes.

"...honey?"

She turns around holding her hand to her mouth, tears in her eyes.

She asks "you heard it too?"

And they embraced and wept.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 19:23:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 05:27:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that man, mirrors are creepy as fuck.

shortcrazy · 7 points · Posted at 15:42:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm calling bullshit on this one.

swarley_scherbatsky · 46 points · Posted at 02:28:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's fucking terrifying.

BlacktoseIntolerant · 21 points · Posted at 03:19:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

O)_(O

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:33:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What a funny mouth

RonnocSivad · 6 points · Posted at 03:19:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dogs sleep in my bed and like to readjust through out the night...this is not going to end up well for them

XCryptoX · 4 points · Posted at 03:24:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of something that happened to me a couple weeks ago. I woke up and I was on my side facing the wall and I tried to push myself up but my arms were all like pins and needles like when they are asleep and I couldn't budge myself and then I could hear someone breathing right in my ear behind me, it was so real i'm not sure if it was a dream or not. By far top 3 scariest things ive ever experienced.

Eaglesun · 12 points · Posted at 04:46:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's called sleep paralysis. It's actually fairly common, but it's really really scary. Hallucinating a person or some kind of malicious presence seems to be a very common theme. It's one of the most terrifying things I can think of, but just know that having sleep paralysis can be used to gain easier access to lucid dreaming if you're brave enough to set up the conditions for the paralysis and overcome the sense of dread.

osama_yo_momma · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like sleep paralysis or something

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 02:32:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

UncleTedGenneric · 48 points · Posted at 03:13:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well shit. Looks like they've learned my only real weakness - a locked window.

- fucked-up nightmare demon

joesugarman · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stays up all night

BoezPhilly · 1 points · Posted at 10:54:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm reminded of Mike Birbiglia diving out a second floor window in his sleep now.

ActingLikeADick · 0 points · Posted at 03:36:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd rather keep browsing, try to get my mind away from it. Keep windows running.

Rayolin · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yupppp, I got all kinds of chills now. This makes me uncomfortable.

My-Account-For-Trees · 3 points · Posted at 02:56:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh you,..

And to think I really needed my sleep tonight.

moosecliffwood · 3 points · Posted at 03:10:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck everything about that. Brb, turning on every light in the house.

Apatschinn · 3 points · Posted at 03:12:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Goddamn that is freaky

aragorn_2 · 3 points · Posted at 03:13:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:15:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And I'm done with this thread.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 02:51:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesuuuuuuuuuuus

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:28:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think he's in the bathroom. Do you want me to tell him anything?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:24:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This shit scared me.

mudbutt20 · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Something pretty similar happened to me, except I was awake and it was my mom having an out of body experience or something.

xReplicate · 2 points · Posted at 03:36:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was just about to sleep dammit

Thunderoad · 2 points · Posted at 02:37:02 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That freaked me out!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:15:54 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh my fucking god... You sir, just gave me the fucking chills...

aw_comeon · 2 points · Posted at 13:37:07 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

goodbye, im out of here

Bow-chicka-bow-wow · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was The Rake.

PotViking · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm in bed and can't type it all out, but shoot me a pm and tomorrow I'll tell you about a shared dream my gf and I had.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, uhh how deep into your lease are you because I'd be moving

anag0 · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The fuck is your problem? You cannot tell this just like that you son of a bitch.

FML dude. Today I'm going fishing so I woke up earlier. It's still dark here. I made a nice black coffee, so I can poop before leaving. I was like, yea dude let's check out reddit before pooping, that's a good idea. Wow what's that, real life creepy pastas? Awesome, let's read some of the... WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS? I can't poop anymore, ever. Thank you my friend.

TheJennica · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And here I thought I was safe reading this thread because I had my boyfriend to cuddle up to...

Doctor_Charmander · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

its funny you mention a story as such, I have a much prettier version of a reminiscent one myself. Twice it has happened that my aunt got pregnant. And both times me and my uncle had the exact same dream that I was stealing the baby from her while it was still in the womb.

Gallifrasian · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

See, that's why I use my comforter as my blanket. Shit's too thick and not long/wide enough to wrap a fucking ghost body.

CongoCast · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Almost the exact same thing happened to me last December. I was traveling with a friend and I woke up to him one night saying "what are you doing?? Fuck off!" I woke up and said "Mikey what's up?" To which he pointed to dark corner in the room saying "tell him to fuck off." I knew he was dreaming and then I, not being able to see clearly into that dark corner started making images of a guy standing there and got really, really creeped out. Mikey sounded really angry adamant about whatever he saw, and as you say was very coherent as opposed to mumbling.

Anyway soon after I experienced sleep paralysis for the first time ever and then it was just fucking terrifying. If you haven't ever experienced this, pray you never, ever do.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not easily creeped out and anything paranormal just bores/irritates me but this is literally just the two of your brains being eerie. Really got to me.

McSeagull · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fuck that gave me goosebumps. GG sleep.

PandaEatsRage · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have something like sleep paralysis, this happens to me weekly. Terrible.

quixoticacid · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Recently my SO and I took a nap together after brunch; sunlight streaming in, holding hands and all. We woke up at the same time (give or take 3 minutes) his dream consisted of a car ride with him driving a white car, a garage drop off, the knowledge of it being a dream and trying to pull out of it, and a semi flying sensation. We had overlapping dreams. The only thing different is I was trying to go uphill on a motorcycle/scooter at one point and he had a similar-but-not-the-same trip problem.

NotSome9GaggerSpy · 1 points · Posted at 05:08:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

IT'S THE RAKE.

GET OUT OF YOUR HOUSE NOW.

terriblehuman · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Question – Why is there no such thing as perfect hiding? Answer – How would you know? Logically, if evolution were to perfect a creature whose primary skill were to hide from view, how could you know it existed? It could be with us every second and we would never know. How would you detect it? Even sense it? Except for those moments when for no clear reason you choose to speak aloud. What would such a creature want? What would it do? Well? What would you do?!

Yes, you know sometimes when you’re talking to yourself? What if you’re not?

What if it’s not you you’re talking to. Proposition – What if no one is ever really alone? What if every single living being has a companion, a silent passenger? A shadow. What if the prickle on the back of your neck is the breath of something close behind you?

I think everybody at some point in their lives has the exact, same nightmare. You wake up, or you think you do, and there’s someone in the dark, someone close, or you think there might be. So you sit up, turn on the light, and the room looks different at night. It ticks and creaks and breathes. And you tell yourself there’s nobody there, nobody watching, nobody listening. Nobody there at all … and you very nearly believe it. You really, really try. And then …. There are accounts of that dream throughout human history, time and time again, the same dream."

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dunno man. Once my gf and I bumped heads in the middle of the night, which woke us up. we then discovered that we were both dreaming abuot pirates.... This isn't creepy, but I think things like this can happen without the power of suggestion.

thebiggestdouche · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why do I always read these threads right before I got to bed...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a lot of dreams like this when my house was broken into a few years ago

(I had left the back door unlocked and the intruder ran away as soon as he heard noises, but I had dreams where I'd feel like I was asleep in my bed with an intruder coming in for years after)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a sort of contagious sleep paralysis. People don't know fear until they've gone through sleep paralysis.

I've had it a few times and nothing parallels that feeling of terror.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sleep_paralysis

englishamerican · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My phone is blocking my view of the end of my bed and I'm not fucking moving. I'm still reading this thread though. I'm a fucking idiot

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to my brother a lot. He would wake up to see things at the foot of his bed. Sometimes scary looking things. He also used to see big spiders on the ceiling when he woke up. We chalked it up to dreams bleeding over into real life. Scary as shit.

Undecided_User_Name · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My feet we're hanging off the bed

sobedog · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus, this is the first story to actually raise the hair in my arms...

ScenicFrost · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fucking shit... So, my roommate in college talks in his sleep, quite a lot. I came back to the room really late two or three weeks ago, and my roommate was still asleep. I sat down on my laptop and a couple minutes later I hear him say surprisingly loudly "What are you doing?" Most of the time I ignore it but it caught me off guard and sounded like he was talking to me, so I said "What are you talking about?" He mumbled a couple things I couldn't understand then said "you sprayed me with something." I told him I didn't do anything to him and he grunted and fell silent. At the time it was really weird, but this comment is a very strange coincidence.

KyleInHD · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why am I reading through this thread...

mstang84 · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I finally managed to shut down civ 5 after four hours of one-more-turning to go to sleep. Now i think ill just power it back up because i dont think sleep is an option anymore-_-

A_Dodgy_Gentleman · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck you dude.

Sincerely,

Man with girlfriend, who occasionally sleep talks, asleep next to him right this second.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God fucking damn this thread

psilontech · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whelp, I didn't need to sleep Tonight anyway.

Serves me right for clicking this thread, I guess.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can't believe that. You had a girl in the bed.

Iceis · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nightmares travel.

Scarbane · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you watch Doctor Who the Saturday before last? There's a scene very similar to what you described in that episode.

db0255 · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Halfway through your story my bedroom lights are now on. Thanks.

swordmagic · 1 points · Posted at 07:23:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Annnnnd I'm done with thread.

Swaggerpants420 · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Then your girlfriend had another dream and she dreamt that someone was fucking her in the ass.

THE DREAM PROGRESSES

easy_Money · 1 points · Posted at 07:52:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a similar story.

When my gf and I first started dating, she was living in an old house converted into apartments. One night I had a dream that a pale old man was sitting in the corner of the room. He was so vivid and real that I immediately woke up and couldn't fall back asleep, which is unusual for me because I'm not usually so easily spooked. The next morning I told my gf and she went pale. A few months prior, her roommate had a dream where a man matching the same description had lifted her out of her bed and dragged her by her ankles down the stairs. She woke up at the bottom of the stairs screaming. She was so terrified that she went to stay with her parents for a few weeks.

JaTochNietDan · 1 points · Posted at 08:05:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sleep paralysis is a fairly well documented state that most people find themselves in at least once in their lives. It's suspected to be the cause of many of the very sincere accounts of paranormal activity and alien abductions, which is understandable because the hallucinations (having experienced them myself, many times) are actually quite vivid and intense.

While most people enter this state by random chance (there are some factors that are suspected to contribute to it) you can actually induce it yourself via the "wake back to bed" technique commonly used to induce a lucid dream. Getting into a lucid dream using that technique actually requires you to go through sleep paralysis to get there.

It's also quite interesting how a lot of people who report having experienced sleep paralysis usually report similar behaviour, usually paranoia, the feeling of someone "sitting on their chest". Though on the contrary some experiences are not terrifying but actually happy experiences.

NorthernSpectre · 1 points · Posted at 08:06:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Similar story, I had a dream when I was younger where I would go to the toilet in the night. I would pass this hallway and at the end was the door to our porch. When I went to the bathroom I stopped in the hallway and looked to the door and could see a traditional small norwegian troll, staring intensly at me in the window, with huge eyes. And the second I look at him it's almost like I startle him, and he lets out this "gasp" sound. But the weird part is, I brought up this to my brother some years later and he told me he had the exact same dream.. Which was kinda creepy.

femaleoninternets · 1 points · Posted at 08:39:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About a year ago I was staying at someones house in between moving houses. Probably should note that this house was right near the biggest cemetery and one of the oldest in Australia. One night I woke up and saw a bald man sitting to the left of my bed looking (not at me) the wall that was at the end of the bed. I said the same thing as you did, 'What are you doing?', and he had already disappeared by the time I had finished the question.

I wasn't scared though, I tend to hallucinate spiders, people, faces etc. after suddenly waking up from a dream.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:45:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, no sleep for me tonight. Thanks for that one.

crlarkin · 1 points · Posted at 08:57:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of right after my wife and I got married. We're both asleep and around 2AM, I wake up to my wife shaking me awake. I roll over, she is sitting up on one elbow with this huge grin on her face. I ask what's going on and she launches into a story that's a couple of minutes long, while speaking complete gibberish. When she is done, she lays back down and closes her eyes. Terrified, I did not sleep the rest of the night.

MakesThingsBeautiful · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had something similar happen a few years back;

We're in bed, shes fast asleep and I'm mostly asleep. Suddenly she screams, and sits bolt upright. I turn around going "wtf, are you okay?" well she says there was this tall (shadow)man trying to strangle her, and her first words were "where did he go?" And yeah, we would have both put it down to a bad dream if I hadn't seen something matching her exact description when I fully woke up and looked her way. (Scared me too, though it had disappeared/retreated when I'd turned the light on)

Yeah, we slept with the light on the rest of the night.

AllenKramer · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why'd you have to describe it so vividly ;-;

Dark_place · 1 points · Posted at 09:59:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My gf says that regularly... wtf.

pharmaninja · 1 points · Posted at 10:19:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Wow I thought this only happened to me.

A few years ago I used to have regular dreams of their being someone standing in my room whilst I was sleeping. A tall dark figure. Occasionally this figure would press hard on my chest stopping me from breathing - I put it down to my brain trying to rationalise sleep paralysis. Anyway it wasn't something I told people about because it's not very macho for a grown man to have nightmares. It stopped when I moved out of the town I was living in.

Anyway, a couple of months ago I was in bed, in the new city I live in now, with my ex in deep sleep. At about 4am, I woke up suddenly and I felt the man standing at the end of the bed. I could see the silhouette from the corner of my eye but I was to afraid to look directly, I was now wide awake. The fear of seeing him after so long led me to become wide awake and I put my arms around my ex and held her close. The tall silhouette stayed there for about 10 minutes just watching me. It then disappeared, I fell asleep holding onto my ex.

The next day we were having breakfast together and my ex says she had a weird dream. I asked her to tell me about it and she said she'd dreamt that there was a tall dark silhouette of a man, that didn't feel like a man, standing at the end of the bed watching us. She said she was scared at first but then I held her and she was OK.

That was how it started.

jakichan77 · 1 points · Posted at 10:35:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Turned the lights on :c

fireisveryfun · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit like this is the reason I sleep with a revolver under my pillow.

MetalSpider · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aaand I'm never sleeping again. Do they make night lights for adults?

Rammaukiin · 1 points · Posted at 11:30:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its the power of sleep paralysis. It scares the living fuck out of you at first. Its extremely common to see someone or something standing on the edge of the bed or getting on the bed or even sitting on on you.

CaptNemo131 · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad I'm single then.

soreny2011 · 1 points · Posted at 12:07:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit... I have an end of the bed guys...

Makkel · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Having a girlfriend who talks in her sleep often and tends to see things (such as peoples on the room), I feel quite uneasy now...

DethBreth · 1 points · Posted at 12:42:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have to stop reading these now. That was too much for me.

BryanWithoutB · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you both watch a movie hours prior that could have influenced your dream?

Chinaclown · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who are you running from?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:16:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

now that your minds have melted into one, you can get married and have the most successful relationship in the history of man.

BLACKMACH1NE · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

this made my nipples hard.

scribbling_des · 2195 points · Posted at 02:11:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in eighth grade I went on a school trip that was called the Louisiana Tour. It was mostly going around to significant sights in south Louisiana. One of the places we went was Myrtles Plantation, which is considered to be one of the most haunted places in the country.

There are all kinds of stories about the place, but at one point we were standing in a room as a part of a larger group and the tour guide was talking about something, I don't remember what. As I'm standing there I start to hear what sounds like someone hitting a piano key. After I heard it a couple of times I started to look around for the source of the noise. I didn't see a piano, but I kept hearing it. So I asked my friends who were standing near me if they heard it, they said no. When I heard it again I said there is it again and that they must have heard it. They thought I was crazy.

So I went back to looking around the room. Everyone's eyes were on the tour guide except for one woman. She caught my eye and pointed at me and then at her ear with a questioning look. I realized she was asking if I heard it too and I nodded.

At this point the tour guide starts telling a story about a soldier who had died there and that he played the piano and multiple guests had reported hearing him playing in the night.

I honestly didn't know what to think, I guess I still don't. I talked to the woman as we were all leaving the room and she had heard the exact same thing as me, but her husband and son had not heard it.

abderp1022 · 1496 points · Posted at 05:16:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work at the Myrtles Plantation and i have so many of these stories and events that visitors tell me. The creepiest is one in my opinion is that you can sleep at the Plantation kind of like a bed and breakfast, well we have a room that is filled with those creepy ceramic dolls. There is one doll though that was one of the children's favorite and always was in the bed with her at night. The child later died (to long to explain) and the doll stayed on the bed with her. When we started to house guests at the Myrtles we kept the doll on the bed in memory of the child. The first night when someone slept in the room they moved the doll to get more comfortable. In the morning the doll was back in the bed with the its hands on the guest's throat. She came out outraged accusing us that we did something in her room. No one went in or out of her room that night at all. The next guest moved the doll as well and when he was sleeping he heard tapping on the wood floors. He woke up and noticed the doll on the floor were the sound was coming from. Everyone who stays in the room and moves the doll, the doll will come and go back in its bed.

DucksAreMyFriends · 1128 points · Posted at 08:43:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The minute I read 'ceramic dolls' I was like shit's about to get real

quinpon64337_x · 66 points · Posted at 08:50:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

seriously, fuck dolls

sweetprince686 · 40 points · Posted at 09:30:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you can buy "fuck dolls" from certain specialist websites :p

rjoseba · 3 points · Posted at 22:08:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

like, lifesized realistic ones....? sauce?

FOR SCIENCE, of course!

sweetprince686 · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know...I am so so tempted to actually find and link you to a bunch of sex toy websites...

rjoseba · 3 points · Posted at 23:07:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never mind..

www.realdoll.com

That was creepy

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:15:41 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you buy serious ones though?

[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 10:11:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why do people like these vessels-of-unending-horror-and-evil-shit?!? I'd walk in, see it, and nope the fuck to another hotel.

cold_iron_76 · 14 points · Posted at 09:59:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing involving ceramic dolls ever ends well.

WTF_SilverChair · 19 points · Posted at 00:26:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

1915: Nothing ever ends well that involves clay dolls!

1815: I have long speculated -- and oft heard tales that aver such -- dolls made of wicker are harbingers of evil.

1715: §ooth I say 'tif notable whence cometh ftraw dollf thence goeth §atan.

1615: Twas brillig [ed note: I know, just couldn't do any better off-the-cuff] something something hair dolls evilry.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:44 on November 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

WTF_SilverChair · -2 points · Posted at 00:37:56 on November 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Resident genius at the Foundation For People.

Ryguy55 · 15 points · Posted at 17:14:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My Grandma has a room filled with ceramic dolls. They're all old and have the whole cracked, chipped faces thing going. When I ask her about them she gives me a gleeful, "My collection of dolls from when I was a little girl!" It's mindblowing how she can walk into this room and instantly be taken back to the joys of her childhood and to me it's just a gallery of pure terror.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:40 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom is like this. She gave me dolls my whole life some of then from her childhood and to me they were always terrifying. I put them all into a box one day and was done with them after that. So relieving.

marcuschookt · 7 points · Posted at 12:00:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those assholes working at the plantation are just asking for a fullscale demon invasion aren't they?

NoDoThis · 5 points · Posted at 12:26:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's how I feel whenever I see a flickering fluorescent light when I'm alone. Shit's about to go down.

Ikinoki · 2 points · Posted at 13:31:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Especially if it's led lighting.

verax666 · 2 points · Posted at 23:51:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mother in law tried to give my daughter one n I was like thanks, she can play with it in her house. Fuck no.

Thomasteroid · 1327 points · Posted at 08:10:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please install a camera in that room

[deleted] · 1287 points · Posted at 11:42:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Super old women comes out of a trap door and fixes doll. Stares at camera for 30 seconds, disappears back into trap door. No sign of trap door in the morning.

[deleted] · 569 points · Posted at 12:35:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 111 points · Posted at 13:16:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

IT WAS JIMBO, THE MAINTENANCE MAN!

willicus85 · 232 points · Posted at 13:22:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's Louisiana. His name is Jimbeaux.

abderp1022 · 2 points · Posted at 01:35:13 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm, I know a man named Jimbeaux and he works in maintenace.

[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 14:08:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

FatherSpliffmas710 · 7 points · Posted at 18:12:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jinkies!

DOSbomber · 6 points · Posted at 13:53:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"And I would've gotten away with it, too, if it weren't for you meddling kids!"

MrHyperspace · 3 points · Posted at 01:23:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

And their dog!

Reydude · 2 points · Posted at 02:30:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

and that dumb dog! :D

is_a_cat · 2 points · Posted at 01:52:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

or SCP

ErasmusDarwin · 12 points · Posted at 17:02:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it were a Scooby Doo episode, the trap door would be noticeably lighter than the surrounding wall.

awesomemofo75 · 4 points · Posted at 21:50:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Better call Sam and Dean

mondorocks · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:14 on November 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

We don't call Sam and Dean. We call Bobby and the he calls Sam and Dean

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:56 on November 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, now Garth is the new Bobby

mondorocks · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:55 on November 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only on season 4. Forgive me for being absent

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 12:07:53 on November 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

I only got as far as a few episodes after the whole Dick Roman thing

hardspank916 · 2 points · Posted at 16:53:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Zoinks

weinerdudley · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's always Mr. Caruthers

AnalogPen · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Scooby-dooby Doo, where are you? We need some help from you now...

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:36 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jeepers

gnobodyhome · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:14 on November 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always up vote any Scooby Doo reference!!!!!

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 14:02:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Old woman also has no face

LeDinger · 8 points · Posted at 16:45:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just pooed a little.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:44:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of that Japanese dude who had a woman living in his closet without him knowing. His food kept disappearing, so he set up a camera in his apartment. It was a small apartment so the camera saw the kitchen area as well as much of the main room. He let it run through the night, then checked it in the morning. Sure enough, he sees some old lady emerging from the closet, sneaking food, and then disappearing again. Creepiest part? She was only a few feet away as he watched it.

Prinsessa · 3 points · Posted at 15:36:07 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ughhh that's damn creepy. Source?

EllaDuff91 · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:47 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

A friend at work told me about that story. Scared the crap out of me

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:23:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that's horrifying

Bobathan · 3 points · Posted at 01:16:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is 100 times scarier than the doll doing it itself.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:15:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, no! This is worse!

Icedcc · 2 points · Posted at 00:13:15 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

on ghost hunters they said someone could have done this when they were filming on the queen mary.They set up a camera in a room and accused the workers of coming in through a secret entrance they found and messed with the camera

lizlegit000 · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that shit.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:31:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"It's a prank! It's a prank! There's a camera!"

blue_avocado · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm honestly not sure if that's any better than a creepy walking doll.

los_angeles · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now install a camera in that room!

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 18:16:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Video footage, bane of all paranormal beings everywhere.

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 11:29:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Mahuloq · 12 points · Posted at 12:08:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because a camera in a guests room is completely legal, right guys?

Y2JisRAW · 25 points · Posted at 12:20:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sure, if the guest agrees. I know I would like to have a camera in the room when dolls are basically guaranteed to move at night.

reggae_guy · 13 points · Posted at 12:40:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

right? why not try one night as an experiment, with someone willing?

fishsticks40 · 16 points · Posted at 12:02:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Installing spy cameras in upscale bed and breakfasts is generally frowned upon.

abderp1022 · 4 points · Posted at 01:33:55 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I asked the owner and he said its unethical and would lower business however many people have recorded it using tripods but the doll would go in blind spots and be next to the bed or behind the bedposts. Someone had the idea of putting the camera directly on it but his camera's battery died and he woke up with the little creepy doll.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 11:16:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No fuck that shit. Nobody needs to see a doll come to life.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 11:22:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

could be like toy story. I want to see it

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 12:01:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was thinking more like Chucky

dud908 · 8 points · Posted at 12:22:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or the Twilight Zone...

seroevo · 8 points · Posted at 12:30:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or Seinfeld. Mr Marbles?...

0311 · 0 points · Posted at 20:33:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nobody will.

Sherafy · 4 points · Posted at 14:20:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe someone does fuck with the guests by moving the doll, that someone works there and will know about the camera, he will stop or invent something else that will be even creepier.

yall_cray · 3 points · Posted at 16:06:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...and record absolutely nothing.

Rocklobster92 · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pls camrea

BadAdviceBot · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please...that person is just trying to drum up business for the B&B

LiveLongBasher · 1 points · Posted at 13:20:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, I'm sure that'll go down well with the guests.

Skuggi91 · 0 points · Posted at 17:26:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm guessing that haunted houses would go out of business pretty fast if they had cameras everywhere. Then people would realize that there is nothing paranormal going on at all.

punisherx2012 · -1 points · Posted at 12:50:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Uh how about not? I don't need nightmare fuel.

amatorsanguinis · 73 points · Posted at 05:31:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, you need to tell us more stories... Plz

abderp1022 · 13 points · Posted at 02:02:24 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Welcome to my corner, MWAHAHA-HACK....ok enough of that The main story about the plantation is that of Chloe's. Chloe was a house slave with a very curious mind, she would often press her head to the keyholes in doors and eavesdrop on the people in other rooms. One day the owner of the house caught her and as dramatic irony, he chopped of her ear. In many situations guests have reported the ears have felt cold and often compressed as if someone is tugging on them, however i have not. This were the story branches off, one side of the story says that Chloe wanted revenge on the family so for the childrens birthday she baked them a cake with extract of oleander leaves which are highly poisonous, the other is that Chole wanted to come back in the familys good graces and only heard rumors that oleander leaves can make the bitterest foods taste sweet. The two children and the mother who also ate the cake become ill then later died. The other slaves then kidnapped Chole and hanged her so the master of the house will not punish them. Now they are two strange stories that become of this, one is normally after a death the mirrors in the house are covered up. All but one mirror in the house was covered and now many people claim that black hand prints and faces show on the mirror. We thought it was just decaying so we had it resilvered( dont know the real name of the process going off what i can remember) however still marks showed. Another one that i have witnessed myself is, every year the plantation hosts a celebration where all can come and learn about the history and visit all the rooms including those that are used for guest rooms. There is also a play of all the happenings in the house and one method actress was in the room were one of the two daughters slept whom she was playing. She had the lights off and no one was in their with her. Me and her sister were talking right outside the door when we heard a sudden shriek. We rush in seeing the actress curled in a ball in one corner of the room crying and screaming. She calmed down as her sister came to her and soon she screamed on the top of her lungs, "THE RED EYES OH MY GOD THE EYES!" After that she passed out and was taken to the emergency room. She suffered from a concussion the doctors said when she suddenly dropped to the floor they believe. To this day she refuses to go near that plantation and begs her sister to give up that job.

On to the next grand story, this one much more short than the other. After a few years from the Chole incident William D Winter was standing outside on the front porch when suddenly he was shot. Many think that Mr. Winter was a man who often talked down to people due to his huge amount of currency. Once he was shot he is said to stagger inside the house begging for help. He started to climb the steps of the house were his sleeping wife was. His agony stopped though at the 17th step where he bled to death.Many claim that at night and other times of the day one can hear steps and sometimes pounding on the stairs that is until the 17th step.

Scalpels · 9 points · Posted at 16:10:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It has been 10 hours. The doll must have gotten OP.

Needbouttreefiddy · 3 points · Posted at 18:10:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

First rule, don't talk about murder doll

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 14:02:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, I won't.

abderp1022 · 3 points · Posted at 02:04:35 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doll has not gotten op............DOLL HAS BECOME OP MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA

Scalpels · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:24 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh shi-!

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 05:50:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

no actually pls dont, at least not at night. i was already scared of dolls before.

[deleted] · 67 points · Posted at 07:51:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY WOULD ANYONE SLEEP THERE?

beccaonice · 5 points · Posted at 12:34:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For the heebie jeebies.

emogodfather · 5 points · Posted at 09:36:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY WOULD THEY STILL WORK THERE

Rixxer · 3 points · Posted at 13:43:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Id be a permanent resident. I AIN'T AFRAIDUH NO GHOSTS

Malarkay79 · 6 points · Posted at 06:05:51 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never say you want to be a permanent resident in regards to a haunted house. Do you want to be a ghost? Because that's how you become a ghost!

Rixxer · 2 points · Posted at 01:02:54 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe I do! Depends on the alternative...

unfoldda · 11 points · Posted at 12:18:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friend had a quinciera doll that his mom gave him a few years earlier. I slept over at his house and before we went to bed I asked if I could turn it away from me, as it was on a dresser across from the bed, and looking in my direction. He said it was fine, and he turned it around. In the middle of the night, I awoke to my phone vibrating, Facebook. I looked at the doll and it was still turned around. I then returned to my phone and no more than two minutes later I looked back up at the doll and it was staring me dead in the eyes. I started to hypervenilate and cried furiously until my friend woke up. He later threw the doll away, as there were a few other instances that occurred, none of which he told me.

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 15:44:48 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I also have creepy doll story. Friend and I were talking about how creepy dolls are, they point to one in particular and say how creepy it would be if it moved or whatever. I ask them not to talk about the dolls in front of the dolls because dude don't fucking mess with creepy old dolls. Not even 30 seconds later that damn doll FALLS OFF THE SHELF ONTO THE FLOOR. I was like, look what you did. Now I have to burn my whole house.

I didn't end up committing arson, but I did tuck that doll away.

unfoldda · 2 points · Posted at 12:14:14 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yah I'm still afraid of dolls. They're scary as shit.

Hayreybell · 12 points · Posted at 10:18:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ive stayed at the myrtles plantation in the ruffin sterling room. All the people staying there that night went around and checked out all the rooms. A worker suggested that no one touch the doll for that reason. I also had s creepy experiance myself.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 10:37:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Hayreybell · 11 points · Posted at 00:15:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My grandmother, aunt, my mother and I were staying in the ruffin sterling room and the adjoining one that I dont know the name of which was where the kids originally slept. The second night we were there my grandmother went to bed in the adjoining room with a migraine. My mom and aunt were out exploring the grounds and drinking with other people who were staying there. I decided since I had first driving shift home in the morning I would hit the hay.

Now ever since I was a little girl my mom would always play with my hair, all the time she would always run her fingers through it or braid it. At that point in time it was about mid back. I was in that nearly asleep or asleep in the bed I was sharing with my mom and I thought she had come to bed because I felt warm mom like hands running through my hair and combing out the tangles. I went back to sleep. Then i get woken up by mom and aunt staggering in drunk and flipping on the light. So I probably dreamed it, but ive never dreamed with feeling before you know? I asked if she had been back in to get something but she and my aunt had been downstairs the whole time. It was fucking creepy.

TLDR: a nanny/mommy ghost may have played with my hair.

MrRossoHasHerpes · 9 points · Posted at 06:21:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never comment, but reading this literally sent a chill up my spine and I had to respond. I stayed there back in 2005 when I was 15 with a friend and her mother. Along with a few other unexplainable events, I felt this exact same thing. We were in the Judge Clarke Woodruff Suite though, the one at the top of the main stairs. I was laying on my side and felt someone push my bangs up and away from my face and stroke my head briefly. I chalked it up as me already being creeped out and half asleep, but after reading this I'm not so sure either of us was dreaming.

Hayreybell · 3 points · Posted at 10:20:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it the room with the weird bathroom in the corner? We rented both of the rooms at the top of the staircase and I dont know which one was which. We stayed there summer of 2012

And that scares the fuck out of me that i am not alone but comforts me at the same time. It didnt feel malevolent at all, it felt like something a mom or someone who loves you would do. So i guess it was creepy that we had similar lucid dreams or somethings going on there. Weve been touched by ghosts :(

MrRossoHasHerpes · 4 points · Posted at 04:14:31 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you point out to me on the doll where the ghost touched you?

Really though, it felt the same way to me. Nurturing and motherly, definitely not malevolent. The suite we were in was the biggest one that was at the top of the stairs when you first walk in during the tours, right by the big mirror that's supposed to be haunted.

At a different point during the ghost tour we were in the dining room listening to the guide telling the poisoned cake story and I had my back to the big sitting room beside it. I thought my friend was tugging the back of my shirt trying to quietly get my attention but when I turned to her she looked legitimately confused. Then I thought someone in the tour group that I didn't know was messing with me so I got a little annoyed and moved further back from the group and felt it again. I was probably white as a sheet, trying to play it cool, whispering to my friend about what I thought I felt and we chuckled about it until we went into the room I'd had my back to and the guide then told us a story about a different tour guide that was a huge skeptic and hated the ghost stories about the plantation until she felt someone tugging on her skirt, like a child would, in that room while she was leading a group in there. My friend and I immediately passed "oh shit" faces to each other and that set the tone for the rest of our visit haha

Dicklsec · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God I hate this so much, the poster knows their story would be desired in this thread, obviously, and they just want replies and upvotes. Which I gave... Ugh.

Dicklsec · 3 points · Posted at 22:36:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Come on dude you already know people would wan to hear it so don't just mention it in passing....

jjremy · 5 points · Posted at 09:04:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You still work there? Set up a camera in the room(when no one is staying there obviously[unless they're into that sort of thing ;) ]), and move the doll before leaving for the night..

Sproutykins · 3 points · Posted at 11:43:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if seeing a ghost on a camera is even worse than seeing it in person? The ghost will forever be trapped in the footage, as a spirit, and will create an impossible paradox - thus the ghost can't be recorded.

coyotebored83 · 1 points · Posted at 12:11:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

nah lots of people have caught it on camera

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:42:30 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like this idea. Not that I believe in ghosts, but it'd be a great reason for not being able to record em. Even though people claim to record orbs etc.

also_zoidberg · 7 points · Posted at 12:29:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone probably just set the doll to "evil" instead of "good"

masasin · 7 points · Posted at 10:05:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this repeatable? Does it work 100% of the time? You should document it.

Kierkin · 5 points · Posted at 16:45:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nice try viral marketer for Annabelle.

devils69advocate · 4 points · Posted at 12:31:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Is someone there? Mr. Marbles?"

coyotebored83 · 3 points · Posted at 12:10:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know if it's a different room, but the tour guide told us about a room where there is a doll on the mantle and it will get on the bed when couples stay in the room. It was very specific about couples being there and they will wake up with the doll between them.

igbythecat · 2 points · Posted at 12:43:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I knew my fear of dolls was justified. Shudder.

Praetus · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My name is Talky Tina and I don't like you...

deten · 2 points · Posted at 11:12:35 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guaranteed not true :)

please... don't be true

Strkszone · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would be interesting if you moved that doll and secretly recorded yourself asleep in the room to see what's actually going on.

dutchmasterch · 1 points · Posted at 14:47:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good start to a horror movie waiting to happen

Immortal_Mouse · 1 points · Posted at 12:48:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey y'all where on Ghost Hunters years ago! I know it's a tv ghost show and it's more then likely all made up, but I thought you'd get a kick out of it.

Xasf · 1 points · Posted at 12:56:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You mean you have access to a repeatable and observable paranormal event? Congrats, you might just have won a million dollars!
Wire me my 10% please, thanks :)

HotDinnerBatman · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing creeps me out more than demon dolls

wilks33 · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh fuck this thread, I'm out

B_Wilks · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anyone ever hear moaning.... you know, from Myrtle?

Shaggy57 · 1 points · Posted at 15:19:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard this story before, isnt the doll on display behind glass now?

yall_cray · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In the morning the doll was back in the bed with the ITS HANDS ON THE GUESTS THROAT!!!

buuuulllllshiiiit.
Source: from BR, have heard many Myrtles stories. people stay there all the time, and this doll bs is not happening.
good story, though.

ProfessorNoFap · 1 points · Posted at 16:33:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spooky4me

KoD123455 · 1 points · Posted at 17:03:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

subtle advertisement

Draked1 · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please do an AMA

Jubjub0527 · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just really love posting this picture when creepy doll stories come up. http://i.imgur.com/Ois64yr.png

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More stories please.

Commisioner_Gordon · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In the morning the doll was back in the bed with the its hands on the guest's throat.

uhhhhh I think we found the inspiration for "Annabelle"

Deathscua · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Which room has the dolls? I ask because I have been wanting to go to a bed and breakfast for ever.

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd stay there. But only if the doll cuddles. No cuddles, no bed. Same rule for the pets.

Shnazzyone · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The child later died (to long to explain)

Assuming that was one of the children the slave woman poisoned.

rjoseba · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Consider an AMA?

tanstaafI · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know, I wouldn't sleep in a bed with a creepy doll either.

idwthis · 1 points · Posted at 06:19:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

No one may ever see this, but I had a very similar experience on a school field trip too.

I grew up in Virginia, lots a history in practically every spot. One year we went to Belle Grove Plantation, site of or close enough to Battle of Cedar Creek. Still has bullet holes in the columns of the porch.

We went on a tour, and at some point we are in the kitchen area, it was underneath the house, technically what we would now say is the first floor, but the main floor of the house is second story in modern terms. It had big doors open to the outside, while all of us kids are sitting inside at tables listening to the tour guide, and our mean as a bulldog teacher's assistant is standing watch over us all.

Then we hear humming, and the TA, Mrs. Bowling, she scowls and tells who ever is humming to knock it off, let the guide speak. Only it wasn't any of us. Some kids said "What humming?" I'm closest to the door, I can hear it plain as day, but sounded like it was coming from outside, like someone walking by. I can hear it fading in and out, as if they were getting farther away and then walking back. I and a couple other kids say as much.

Bowling goes outside to take a look, not a one person is out there. She comes back in and tells us it must be one of us, no one is out there. The guide, poor girl, she says to not worry about it, she's used to the humming. Bowling looks at her funny, and I don't think much of it.

Until I read a ghosts of Virginia book a few years later.

Story goes that a slave woman, Millie or Hetty, I can't remember which name it was, beat the crap out of the wife of the house, Nellie, left her in the smokehouse, in the fire. Imprints of a fist on her jaw, broken bones galore and her feet burned, the works. Millie/Hetty is hanged for her crimes and the wife dies. I can't remember which would does this but one of the women would walk about the property always humming away, and now people, those who run the site today, and visitors alike, all report on the humming, but never finding a source, but usually always close to the kitchen and the garden.

At the time I had heard it, I didn't think much of it, I didn't know the story. I did have other strange encounters, in other local places and such, back then and more recent.

I don't know why, but this is the one that freaked me out years after it happened and still does to some extent.

Edit: words and a detail or two.

killtimeballet · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

the Fannie Williams room ! It's the one I stayed in on my visit a few years ago. My companion and I settled in and were getting ready to go downstairs and talk to some people we'd met upon arrival who were going to tell us about some of their experiences. The doll was sitting on the shelf straight ahead from when you walk in and before we left, my friend turned it around to face the wall because 'it was kinda creepy.' A few people told us stories about the doll but we didn't think anything of it, but of course, when we went back into the room, the doll was facing us again. Definitely sent chills down my spine and convinced us that we needed to set up the tripod we brought but nothing happened in the room after that. I'm dying to go there again. such an amazing experience.

Thunderoad · 1 points · Posted at 08:20:08 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very scary. It reminds me of the true story about a doll named Annabelle. Google it and it's a movie to.

Yawehg · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:45 on December 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why are people staying in that room?!

newbadmotherfuhrer · 1 points · Posted at 09:05:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man, dolls creep me right the fuck out. I don't know how I kept getting through the intro to Another.

pterodactylogram · 1 points · Posted at 09:43:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I collect dolls like the ones in another, and that intro creeps me out :L

D33Z_NUTZZ · 0 points · Posted at 10:38:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Conjuring was a good movie.

[deleted] · 160 points · Posted at 05:08:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ahh, I had something like that happen once. I was on a guided tour of the "haunted" old jail in Charleston, SC, and in one of the rooms, I suddenly felt as if I was losing my balance.. As if I was swaying on a boat REALLY badly. I clutched onto my SO who was thinking I was just spooked out. A few minutes into the talk, the tour guide mentioned that the room held a lot of old pirates and some people reported feeling like they were on rough seas.. I was beyond freaked out for awhile. Fuck that building.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 05:42:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well okay, the room has a formula.

•Exhibit strange phenomena, tour guide offers a spooky explanation.

If tourism is healthy enough, one could set up a room with sciencey equipment like deep bass speakers (I don't know anything about sound design tho) that could have unusual effects on people.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 05:51:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The thing is, wouldn't contraptions like that apply more or less equally to everyone? If only some people experience it, that makes it seem like it couldn't be some kind of gimmicky 'moving floor' contraption or w/e.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:03:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suppose you could make stimuli extremely subtle and let paranoia do the work on the fearful. Play a bass note very quietly and repetitively, somebody will pick up on it, even if others ignore/mask their perception.

Directional speakers do exist as well, and can be pointed to specific people like a laser.

Sound often has the largest role in exhibiting fear, thats why horror films without sound produce far less jumpscare factor.

snickerpops · 3 points · Posted at 10:50:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they could reliably scare people with sound waves, then every haunted house and prankster would be using this all the time to scare people.

I think this stuff is just your usual 'bro-science' -- just useful enough to bring up in a thread to try to explain away scary stuff, but entirely useless for anything else.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:42:26 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not bro-science. Google infrasound. That shit fucks you up.

Sproutykins · 3 points · Posted at 11:45:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

'What's behind this door?'

'NO, DON'T!'

'...Flea? Oh my god, it's fucking Flea!'

Pipthepirate · 2 points · Posted at 03:38:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

And he is naked!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:14:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, so that could explain the sound shit. What about the boat-rocking feeling, though? How could that be targeted to only certain people?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:19:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suppose you could microwave the liquid inside peoples ears with really powerful bass

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:23:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...I feel like that's a bit of a stretch but I'll let you have it =P

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:38:44 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Google infrasound. No microwaves, but infrasound can have some pretty intense psychological and physiological responses.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:11:19 on November 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thought for a second that "Google infrasound" was some kind of new Google merchandise...

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, but I was the only one in my family who had felt it. Weird shit.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just remember that age does affect hearing, most noticeably in the high frequency ranges. Young children and teenagers can hear high pitch sounds whereas adult deteriorate slightly and cannot hear as high up.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes but for some people to feel a sensation and others not? What could even cause that?

MasterAlcander · 2 points · Posted at 02:33:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

i took the same tour it was awesome, unfortunately the tour guide didnt say anything about the rough seas thing. The first time, me and my brother, took the trip we got to the last room and while the tour guide was talking we heard footsteps above us in the room we first started the tour in. We where in the midnight tour so no tours afterwards, plus the guide was the only employee there as well.

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh it's not so bad there! At least it isn't the slave market.

Moal · 679 points · Posted at 03:41:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ooh, it's actually kind of comforting in a small way to have someone else witness the creepy event with you.

When I was a freshman in college, I was eating in the cafeteria with a couple friends, when suddenly, my cup (full of water) slid like 10 inches across the table, unprovoked. Out of the two people I was eating with, one saw what happened and was able to verify that I was not, in fact, insane.

secretcurse · 847 points · Posted at 04:49:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's really common for condensation to pool around the base of a cup, and if you pick it up and then put it back in the condensation ring it's entirely likely that it could slide 10 inches on that water apparently on its own. It's not common, but it definitely happens.

[deleted] · 597 points · Posted at 05:02:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup. This happened with some miso soup that I had recently. Some had spilled over the edge and so the bowl was resting on top of the spilled soup. When I went to grab it, it slid away from me with such perfect timing that it was like the soup just said, "Nope," and scooted the fuck away. It was a little eerie for a split second before I realized what had happened.

This is called hydroplaning, btw. It doesn't apply to just cars sliding on wet roads.

WonderfulUnicorn · 68 points · Posted at 06:33:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shut the duck up is ghosts.

whopper23 · 3 points · Posted at 19:28:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, I don't hear a duck..

ubermorph · 3 points · Posted at 19:49:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Quack

mfiasco · 10 points · Posted at 09:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Snubbed by soup. That would have fucked up my confidence for the day for sure.

naturallywavyhair · 5 points · Posted at 09:09:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lol all I can imagine is you chasing your soup around the table, while it keeps scooting away refusing to be eaten

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:05:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had the same image when it happened. The friend I was eating with at the time wasn't as amused as I was about it though. :(

crash11b · 3 points · Posted at 09:20:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would have felt like a Jedi.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:02:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did :| That's not a bad thing right?

dragonboy387 · 2 points · Posted at 07:42:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it actually udon soup? I bet it was actually udon soup.

frizzlefrazz · 2 points · Posted at 07:46:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought it was called aquaplaning?

Kohvwezd · 3 points · Posted at 08:39:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same thing.

invisible32 · 1 points · Posted at 12:20:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same meaning, different linguistic origins

hipsterguts · 2 points · Posted at 09:02:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's kind of a hilarious mental image

Lord_Crumb · 1 points · Posted at 11:47:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm it works for pumpkin soup too...

fireshaper · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Happens at a Japanese place I go to all the time.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:47:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

MISO SOUPY!

kristidoll23 · 1 points · Posted at 22:53:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it was like the soup just said, "Nope," and scooted the fuck away.

Picturing that gave me a good laugh. The soup being like "fuck that."

newfie_twonk · 1 points · Posted at 01:54:04 on January 5, 2015 · (Permalink)

Upvote for bowl of soup saying "Nope".

Sconfinato · 1 points · Posted at 08:16:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
miso soup

upvote

Karma_Turret · 0 points · Posted at 09:39:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The soup didnt want to be drunk.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 05:37:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

3armsOrNoArms · 8 points · Posted at 05:44:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That, my friend, was most likely an alien encounter of some kind.

PM_YOUR_BREASTS · 2 points · Posted at 18:51:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A "one foot, fluorescent bigfoot like creature"? It sounds like you and your friend encountered a sign.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

PM_YOUR_BREASTS · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I meant a sign like a road sign. They usually have one foot, are fluorescent, and stand about as tall as a bigfoot.

I'm shitty at jokes.

kensomniac · 2 points · Posted at 08:23:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to me and my brother when I had finally convinced him to watch the brutal slapstick stylings of The Passion of the Christ.

He had a can of soda on a glass topped table, and it just started spinning in circles, and then drawing a bigger and bigger circle on the table.

My brother gets up, starts saying Gods name, and bolts out of the house. I stay and get closer. Look up, there's an air vent, sure enough. (I guess i should note we were at a friends house, not familiar with the central heat and air system.)

After I finally convince him to come back inside so I can try to explain whats happening, I get the can of coke and show him the air vent.. he still didn't quite trust it, especially with the context of my faded beliefs and his very strong Christian beliefs.

Still, it was a bit intense.

edstatue · 2 points · Posted at 13:27:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rooky ghost mistake number 1: never do something that can be easily explained with science.

When I'm dead I'm going to carve winning lotto ticket numbers into people's backs or some shit

pmtransthrowaway · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I do this every once in a while to convince little kids (and gullible adults) that I have magic powers. The reactions are great!

Tommycarpp · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shhhhhh it was a ghost ;)

BadLucknow · 1 points · Posted at 12:48:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Confirmed - happened to me with a glass of milk.

wumbledrive · 1 points · Posted at 13:32:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for that comforting bit of science there.

Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Has happened to me several times. Nevertheless, it remains eerie to me.

Afa1234 · 1 points · Posted at 14:15:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Common in beer pong.

CarolinaPanthers · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glad I found this. Allllways happens in Beer Pong.

glowjob · 1 points · Posted at 15:21:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup totally reasonable for ghosts to move your cup. I understand you 100% yup yup.

dials number to looney bin

relaci · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. This one's not too odd at all. It's happened to me several times to the point that I try to get it to do it again just in case I can screw with friends.

ASK_ME_IF_UR_A_FAGET · -2 points · Posted at 06:02:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's really common

It's not common

Oh, well that clears it up.

secretcurse · 3 points · Posted at 07:04:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, if you had any sort of reading comprehension skills, you would notice that I say it's really common for condensation to pool around the base of the cup. I then say "if you pick it up and then put it back in the condensation ring." Most people won't put their cup back down in the original condensation ring. I follow up with the assumption that the uncommon event of putting a cup back down in its original condensation ring is a given. Your reading comprehension skills are pretty bad.

jokersblow · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I tend to skim read things and initial skimming my response was HAHA WAIT

Then I reread it before commenting so I don't look dumb. But here I am...

ASK_ME_IF_UR_A_FAGET · -1 points · Posted at 18:23:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

o

thoughtseizer · 9 points · Posted at 08:06:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing supernatural it's just water amassing at the bottom of your cup then the cup sliding due to the slippery effect the water has created

Jah-Eazy · 5 points · Posted at 05:25:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah I thought it was gonna turn out that the lady was a ghost

youfighter · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

;_;

That's not funny man.

Misguided_Editor · 7 points · Posted at 05:33:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll do this with my cup when eating out with friends -- except I'll make the trail of water go from my right hand to my left hand. Then, I'll repeatedly get the full cup to "magically" slide from one hand to the other without drawing any attention to it.

Seeing the double-take look that people make when they finally notice it is fun.

InfanticideAquifer · 3 points · Posted at 04:57:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably slid on its own condensation. That can happen.

BigFinn · 3 points · Posted at 06:08:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a freshman in college, I was eating lunch in the cafeteria with two other people. I heard a snap and a thud. I turned around and part of the fountain drink dispenser had come off and landed a good ten feet away. When I left, I looked closer at where the part had fallen and it looked like it had to have been ripped from the machine. It happened behind me, but my friend that saw it said it had flown off no just fell off. Just something weird that happened and your story reminded me of it.

Lachwen · 3 points · Posted at 09:08:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ooh, it's actually kind of comforting in a small way to have someone else witness the creepy event with you.

"A man breaking his journey between one place and another at a third place of no name, character, population or significance, sees a unicorn cross his path and disappear. That in itself is startling, but there are precedents for mystical encounters of various kinds, or to be less extreme, a choice of persuasions to put it down to fancy; until--'My God,' says a second man, 'I must be dreaming, I thought I saw a unicorn.' At which point, a dimension is added that makes the experience as alarming as it will ever be. A third witness, you understand, adds no further dimension but only spreads it thinner, and a fourth thinner still, and the more witnesses there are the thinner it gets and the more reasonable it becomes until it is as thin as reality, the name we give to the common experience. 'Look, look!' recites the crowd. 'A horse with an arrow in its forehead! It must have been mistaken for a deer.'"

-Guildenstern, Rosencrantz and Guildenstern Are Dead

crack-a-lacking · 3 points · Posted at 18:10:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a similar experience that I myself didn't witness alone. About ten years ago I was in a car going down the highway with a few friends. One friend was driving, I was in the front passenger seat and my best friend was in the back seat.

It was around 10pm or so. A nice clear warm summer night. No rain. Just a beautiful night. We were silent for a few minutes just listening to music. I was looking out the window when I noticed a white ghostly looking figure standing on the side of the road. It was a misty looking figure of a person just standing on the the side of the road is the only way I can explain it yet you could tell it was female somehow even though there were no definitive details about this figure that I can specifically remember other than i looked like a damn ghost standing on the side of the road.

So we drive past this thing and I'm just thinking i was hallucinating or my eyes were playing tricks on me when seconds later my best friend in the back seat said "Did anyone else just fucking see that"?

I felt instant chills right after that because I knew I that i was not seeing things. We still talk about it to this day.

Moal · 3 points · Posted at 18:48:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ooh, that's creepy! It also reminded me of another creepy incident when some friends and I were going down a quiet country road in the middle of nowhere on a long ass road trip, when we came to a stop sign. Everything looked grey. The sky was grey, the grass was grey, the rain was grey. To the right of the stop sign, there was a big oak tree, and under the big oak tree was standing a little girl with dull blonde hair in a dull pink dress, staring at us with what I can only describe as contempt. And keep in mind that there weren't any houses around for a couple miles. There weren't any cars or people around at all. Just this little grey girl, standing under a tree, watching us.

crack-a-lacking · 2 points · Posted at 19:02:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Truly a world of wonder out there.

Archer0000 · 2 points · Posted at 10:47:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Get a heavier cup :D

scribbling_des · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually, I think it's creepier in this case. It is pretty easy to write off a sound by deciding you were just hearing things and eventually convincing yourself nothing happened. In this case it has been seventeen years and I still haven't let it go.

Ibanez7271 · 1 points · Posted at 13:37:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's happened to me before! I think it's caused by condensation on the bottom of the cup. It creeped me out and when I moved my cup, it slid by itself again. I wiped the bottom off and the sliding stopped, luckily.

DiscordianStooge · 50 points · Posted at 05:00:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

most haunted places in the country

How does one determine the level of haunting of a place in order to rank how haunted places are? Is it similar to determining the top party school in the country?

[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 05:49:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's ranked by how many ghost tits are flashed at people

jjremy · 4 points · Posted at 09:05:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can tell that by how many random strings of beads you find on the floor in the morning.

scribbling_des · 3 points · Posted at 13:48:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same reason I know Savannah is considered on of he most haunted cities in the states. There are plenty of shows, article, and books that talk about "the most haunted places in the country." and Myrtles makes a lot of them. And as far as I know it is considered the most haunted Plantation home in Louisiana. Source: I grew up here.

eriophora · 1 points · Posted at 09:32:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, we all know the top party school is The Washington State University, so that's a silly question.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:11:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

By which you mean the number of people that have died there?

WirtyDords · 1 points · Posted at 11:09:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its usually in the frequency of reports how paranormal activity. The more stories/the more often you hear stories of the place, is how its determined.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 05:20:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stayed there once, though not in the main house. Honestly one of the most beautiful house and property I have ever seen.

Nothing happened directly to us, however all of my pictures were saturated with "orbs". I don't really believe in any of the supernatural stuff, but it freaked me out. I have a degree in photography and took pictures every which way from sunday, both digital and film.. all of the pictures around the house were super saturated. I thought at the time it was probably dust and the flash. I did some super long exposures without flash and those were saturated too. I don't have many great pictures from that trip because they are all blown out.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 13:42:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't that one of their things though? That pictures come out funny?

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:15:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah.. I hate to come right out and say it because it could be a number of environmental factors that just causes issues. Pollen, humidity, bugs.. It's just slightly odd. Now I'm going to go dig up my old photos to take another look..

scribbling_des · 2 points · Posted at 15:26:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They had a cat that they said often didn't show up in photos so I took a bunch. I also took some of that mirror that is supposed to do weird things. And lots of other pictures. I was sad that they all came out fine.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:09:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well now I'll look for a cat. I think the thing with the mirror was the blotches always showed back up or moved or something.. I'll post mine when I can.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 16:24:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh I'm sure that cat is long dead. It was an adult cat at the time and this was seventeen years ago.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 05:03:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

ha we did the same thing in the 8th grade! I remember on our trip we found a cushioned bench that would have a butt imprint keep appearing even after we would smooth it out. Creepiest thing we had by far was on a girl's phone who had a picture of the trees and everything surrounding the mansion, but in one of the pictures you could see what looked like a little girl with black hair peeking from behind one of those creepy looking trees. Still gives me chills thinking about it

secretman0 · 8 points · Posted at 08:00:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Find the picture for reddit please

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:47:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think I actually have the photo on my old phone. When I get home later I'll see if I'm able to charge it and upload this bad boy for everyone to see

Mezzomaniac · 2 points · Posted at 03:02:21 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

!REMIND ME

Edit: Hmm, that didn't work. I've seen people set an automatic reminder on reddit before. How does it work again?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:17:41 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the reminder. I tried the other day but I couldn't get the phone to turn on. My charger actually worked for it but the phone wouldn't go any further than the phone logo you get when turning a phone on. Sorry guys..I failed

SnailzRule · 2 points · Posted at 16:57:43 on March 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

creepy..........

potterssuperhero · 8 points · Posted at 04:07:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love the lore surrounding Myrtles Plantation. I've always wanted to go.

cosmicdebrix · 6 points · Posted at 05:24:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly expected the woman to be a ghost.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 13:36:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now, that would have been cool!

BobSapp · 3 points · Posted at 05:08:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe is was a mass conspiracy planned against you

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I considered that for sure. But there is no way thirteen year old girls could lie that we'll or not eventually give it away while spending a week together.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:39:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My hypothesis is that the room is set up with pinpoint speakers (similar to how lasers work, where only one person can hear the speaker) and plays a piano sound to certain people. Its convoluted but possible.

squashedfrog462 · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was he playing Runaway by Kanye West because that's what I'm hearing in my head.

karanag · 2 points · Posted at 07:41:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Twist - He says to his friends, "See that lady hears it too". His friend goes, "What Lady ??? "

crlarkin · 2 points · Posted at 09:02:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had a similar experience. I was in 8th grade doing a night tour of the battlefields at Gettysburg and saw what I think had to have been a ghost. Several hundred yards down this trail I can see what looks like a solider on a horse. It was far enough away that it was pretty indistinct, but I could still tell that much. I figured it was likely a reenactor, since those guys are everywhere, but then two things stuck me. One I could see him at all, it was dark with just moonlight/starlight and he appeared to be somewhat illuminated, and two, he wasn't getting any closer as we were making steady progress towards him. I asked a couple of the people I was with independently what they saw and got the same answer, a soldier on a horse. This happens over the course of several minutes and as we keep walking, the figure still isn't getting closer. Shortly after that the figure appeared to just fade away.

I_EAT_POOP_AMA · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

the Myrtles Plantation is such a weird place, over the last 15-20 years it's had so many owners who figured they could buy it for cheap and turn a hefty profit, and you would end up with a lot of fake experience on the tours. One of the biggest things i remember hearing about was how they doused the rugs in the parlor room with perfume and then gave the bit about how people still mention phantom smells of perfume from time to time.

When people talk about experiences on the tour it always makes me a bit wary. There are things that go on at that house that i've experienced first hand, but the usual "faint piano playing and phantom perfume smells" they mention on the tour always leave me second guessing.

exGFproblems · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Myrtles Plantation tour has got to be the most disappointed I've ever been. They, literally, show you the foyer, living room, and a room they (current owners) added on to it after storm damage. Gotta love those authentic 1796 security cameras though.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 13:36:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe it was different when I went, but I can be sure. It was about eighteen years ago.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is Cedar Creek?

LemonLimeAlltheTime · 1 points · Posted at 08:46:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd like to think that there is a guy thats works there who plays a recorded piano sounds, and then tells one of the ladies who works there to pretend like she hears it too

Pulsecode9 · 1 points · Posted at 10:57:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I was making money of a haunted attraction and ghost tours, a hidden speaker with some faint piano music would be pretty simple to organise. Spin a bit of patter about dead pianists and bam! Mo money.

Trolljaboy · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea Myrtles.

Apparently there was a slave there who liked jewelry, and girls(and guys) will leave with one or two missing earrings that they were wearing when they came in.

grotscif · 1 points · Posted at 15:00:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought that was going to end with the woman who caught your eye disappearing, with no one else having ever seen her...

mahoganyfurnature · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm from New Orleans originally and i remember going there as a kid and getting my ear pulled really hard. Fuck that place.

UZUMATI-JAMESON · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hearing a piano at night is fucking creepy. I was at my girlfriends parents house one night, and it was her and I alone, nobody else. They live in this really old giant American Victorian house, and have this grand piano in the great room. We were watching Netflix around 11 one night and it was loading another show, and just then in the silence we heard three distinct high pitched notes played. Scared us shitless, so naturally we just got closer and kept watching Netflix.

tenkei · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When a business that relies on tourism make claims of super natural activity you really should automatically put your skeptic had on. Strange noises are very easy to fake.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 16:28:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Of course. I'm not saying I heard a ghost. I'm simply telling what I think is a good story and people can draw whatever conclusions they like.

lump1du · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a good example for infrasound and the subconcious reaction to it

claytoncash · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Playing you a private show?

claytoncash · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Playing you a private show?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:17:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, this is just me being cynical, however, there is such a way that allows audio to be beamed through a specific area. You can direct it as though you were directing a flashlight, and only those in the "beam" can hear it. Naturally, you cannot see the beam.

So, what if as an added effect or something, places would put these devices around in certain areas at average head height to enhance the visitor's experience?

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've never insisted that I was hearing a ghost or anything of the sort. I've never tried to find an explanation and I never will. I like not knowing. But as far as your theory goes, I don't see how we would have been the only two to hear it, it was rather a large group. Of course there could have been people who heard it that I don't know about. Either way, I prefer not to look into the what ifs, it takes the fun out of it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:51:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you were the only two to be in the way of the "beam" you'd be the only two that heard it. However, I got chu.

kksliderr · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My fiance's family and I are spending the night at The Myrtles in 3 weeks! I cannot wait!!!

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:39 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Chosen Ones.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:14 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know of what that means.

db0255 · 0 points · Posted at 07:10:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, I went on the same tour! Except I wasn't really listening. The tour guide was talking to us after it ended for a few minutes, and now that you mention I do remember her walking and leaving money for some dude at a piano. He was on the other side of the wall though, so you couldn't see him! Just thought it was a homeless person!!!

StinkyRaptor · 314 points · Posted at 04:13:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this story before to another thread a while ago, but this seems like the perfect place for it, and it's fairly short, so here it is...

When I was growing up one of my best friends told me a about a very creepy situation involving him, his younger brother, and a man in the window. When my friend and his little brother were younger they shared a bedroom. They're some years apart, but his younger brother was born with a multitude of different health issues, including multiple sclerosis, and he's confined to a wheelchair and cannot care for himself. So, to keep an eye on him overnight when his parents couldn't, they shared a bedroom.

One night my friend randomly woke up for no in particular reason and happened to glance over at his younger brother, but noticed something very startling; a strange silhouette of a man wearing a top hat looking in through the window behind his younger brother's crib. The first thing my friend did was jump up and turn the light on, then ran into his parents room to tell them what he saw. When his parents came back into their room to investigate, his younger brother was having a seizure in his crib.

A few of his family members say it was his younger brother's guardian angel standing in the window that night; my friend believes it was death.

It's all still pretty unsettling to me.

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 383 points · Posted at 12:02:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The one thing I've taken away from this thread is that Death is a dapper son of a bitch.

eat-KFC-all-day · 15 points · Posted at 21:55:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At least he takes the time to dress up before he fucking kills you.

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 17 points · Posted at 03:58:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If he's causing my funeral, he damn well better dress up!

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 22:31:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, a couple of these describe death as an older gentleman with a top hat. It's odd because that's not the way death is generally shown in media.

KicksButtson · 8 points · Posted at 10:05:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Usually common hallucinations of popular mythical figures follow a trend set by cultural forums. Like if you're a Christian who has a near death experience you're likely to imagine a bright light and someone in white clothes and maybe angel wings beckoning you to follow them, whereas you'd imagine something completely different if you had a near death experience as a Hindu. This is because common hallucinations always come from a common source, some form of popular culture.

But when a common hallucination appears that doesn't conform to any cultural norm it makes me wonder where it's coming from. Where does the middle aged man in a dark suit and top hat come from? The only thing I can think of would be that the image is representative of your typical turn of the century undertaker. But people don't normally envision an undertaker when dying, and in most of these stories it's not the dying individual seeing this character.

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 2 points · Posted at 03:57:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I saw several describing it as a well dressed, polite, middle aged man. Weird, but I guess it's hard to think of death as being shaggy, unkempt, or young.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 19:54:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

In conclusion, George Clooney is the anthropomorphic personification of death.

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 4 points · Posted at 11:57:25 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

So...what you're saying is that Danny Ocean steals your soul, not your money?

araconos · 2 points · Posted at 19:46:44 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's it like having so much hair? Do you ever get the urge to shave or maybe put ribbons in it/manscape it?

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 3 points · Posted at 20:44:18 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty badass to be able to go commando in public with no pants on. If I'm feeling some completely misplaced Scottish pride I braid my pubes and weave some into a pouch so that it looks like I'm wearing a non-plaid kilt.

1PUTTZ · 10 points · Posted at 16:53:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've seen "Top-Hat-Death-Guy" and, believe me, it's not a pleasant experience.

sueca · 4 points · Posted at 01:30:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Story time?

1PUTTZ · 3 points · Posted at 18:57:50 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not sure if this link works...I posted it as a reply to this thread in general. But here's the story: http://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/2hqjp8/stories_creepypasta_are_great_but_does_anyone/ckxp00v

1PUTTZ · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:01 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

You want the story? Sure, but it'll take a bit to type it up. Stay tuned...

Abe_V · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

As have I.

xhupsahoy · 5 points · Posted at 08:30:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds more like Baron Samedi.

hetsen · 4 points · Posted at 03:59:28 on February 8, 2015 · (Permalink)*

I have a similar story regarding a man in a tophat. It when I was a kid about 11-12 years old. We had a bicycle storage in the backyard along the side of the house which made a long and creepy dark hallway like path. Every night after being with friends I had to open the storage to put my bike in there... And every night I saw this man standing in that dark hallway with his tophat coat and cain just staring towards me. Everytime I saw him I just ran as fast as I could into the house and locked the door. Even told my parents about it only mom believed me and followed me back once only to find that he wasnt standing there anymore (of course). One day I actually managed to get this guy to leave me alone.

I was kinda angry that night and was fairly unreasonable to be honest.. I was locking my bike as usual when I saw him, and once and for all I countered my fears and ran straight to him only to see him disapear in the shadows behind him. I never saw that man again, and he haven't haunted me since. I had totally forgotten about him until I read your story. It still gives me chills when I'm thinking about it.

(Sorry for my bad english, it is not my first language)

Just noticed.. As I wrote my story the wind was quite heavy outside my window but completly stopped when I was done.. No sleep for me tonight.

gothsocks · 2 points · Posted at 14:08:27 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was Slash!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:28 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably gman.

TonyFX · 3946 points · Posted at 03:28:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was younger, I had an imaginary friend who lived in this massive antique dresser. We'd chill out and I vividly remember him telling me stories, although I have absolutely no recollection of what they actually were.

I remember one day talking to my parents about it (Dad traveled quite a bit so he wasn't up to date with what I was into) and when I started telling him about my dresser buddy, he wanted to know his name. It was something innocent like Peter or Patrick but I can still see him going white in the face.

I drew Peter/Patrick out for him and the very next day him and my uncle took out that dresser and burned it. It wasn't until a few years later when I found out my Dad's little brother (my uncle) also had the same friend with the same name who lived in the same antique dresser. After a few months of the typical imaginary friend shit, my uncle started having night terrors and couldn't sleep because of Peter/Patrick. It got so bad that they had to move him out of his room before he managed to get back to normal.

Thanks for the gold, kind stranger! Skimmed through the comments and will probably answer the most common questions-

  1. The dresser was an old dark wood ugly thing. As far as we know, it belonged to my great great grandfather who had always been into some weird shit if family history is to be believed.

  2. Dad never talked about what was actually in the dresser and he was the only one who believed his brother when they were kids. Their parents didn't really care because they thought kids were just being kids and who honestly believed in spooky ghosts back then? Must have been a shock that 30 years later, his own son started having the same friend.

  3. My uncle's night terrors ended when they moved him to another room, the bedroom he was in with the dresser was converted into a little sitting room since it had some nice views. It remained relatively unlived in until dad moved our family into that home and that room became mine.

  4. I haven't seen my uncle in 14 years now, don't really speak to him since he is on the other end of the world. Afraid to bring something like this up since I know he struggles with depression and alcoholism so I would hate to add stuff to his plate.

  5. To everyone asking what he looked like, I remember tiny old man. Not like old man tiny, but kid sized tiny. He had very large hands, long fingers. Which in turn led to how I draw people even today, hands always come out longer and larger than what they would normally be. Smelled of wood, mothballs, old cloths, and what I now know is mold.

Poseidonsbigtrident · 458 points · Posted at 08:11:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's always something more horrific about a situation when your dad gets freaked out...

[deleted] · 362 points · Posted at 08:47:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

swordmagic · 11 points · Posted at 23:10:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It has always been disparaging when the bravest, strongest man in the world looks scared. I always hated when my dad looked seriously worried because I thought he was a superhero

TheVylance · 1 points · Posted at 01:04:07 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Shit is fucked"

I say this too much.

Peikontappaja666 · -3 points · Posted at 12:47:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or else it's just your dad's shit being fucked and he needs to get it together. If he is mentally stable though...

Jon_Ham_Cock · 13 points · Posted at 19:23:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Didn't just get scared. Turned white. He's black too, so it was a big deal.

Pipthepirate · 3 points · Posted at 03:41:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He turned into Jimmy Stewart

LubeUpBaby · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:52 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

He turned michael jackson

nihoyminioy · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just like when your Dad cries (especially if he rarely ever cries)

miotalee · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:10 on March 27, 2015 · (Permalink)

Yus indeed. scared dad is the worst. I mean.. it must be. I've never ever seen my dad even close to scared. He drove his favorite tractor over a frozen lake once, the ice shattered and the tractor started to sink. he was calm as hell. Towed it right out. Never batted as much as an eyelash. Honestly, if my dad would ever be afraid of ghosts or something like that I'd be pretty scared too.

[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 18:05:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Horrific because an adult believes in ghosts to the point of burning a piece of furniture?

Iamaredditlady · 3207 points · Posted at 06:19:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know what? I'm really proud of your father and uncle for nipping that shit in the bud.

In the movies, in order to appear in control and pretend like everything is fine, they would just ignore it and say, "No, nothing happened. I don't remember that."

Most paranormal movies would be over in 15 minutes if people were just honest and took action.

vaynebot · 986 points · Posted at 06:46:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here we have a super interesting phenomena and they just burn it. wtf.

[deleted] · 978 points · Posted at 07:03:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good ending

Neutral ending: leave it alone, kid gets bored, dresser is sold

bad ending: kid goes insane, you wake up in the middle of the night looking at your son sitting on your chest, with a spoon, eating your eyeballs

Digital332006 · 1352 points · Posted at 07:06:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How are you looking at him eating your eyeballs?

Adorable_Octopus · 1030 points · Posted at 07:10:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU'RE A GHOST!!!

BBQsauce18 · 63 points · Posted at 07:47:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU'RE A WIZARD, HARRY!

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 10:44:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But I'm Just Harry

NicFreeman · 8 points · Posted at 14:03:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could be worse, I'm just hairy

mladakurva · 2 points · Posted at 11:27:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BORE A GIZZARD, GLARRY!

Libbits · 2 points · Posted at 13:32:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a what?

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:04:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ur a cheeky kunt m8

bnd_1996 · 3 points · Posted at 11:15:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spooky

Lunux · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spoopy

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:54:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm, am spooky ghost.

sp00ks · 2 points · Posted at 12:18:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn good twist

whiteout14 · 3 points · Posted at 16:06:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But then who was phone?!?

Doomballs · 1 points · Posted at 14:22:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2SPOO

Lunaaticz · 1 points · Posted at 14:36:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BWAAM!!

IAMA_Ghost_Boo · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHERE!?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And you were Bruce Willis all along...

mrplatypusthe42nd · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3SPOOPY5ME

Darkseid_Omega · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright M. Night, that's enough.

Guava_ · 1 points · Posted at 15:05:09 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

TOAST

smellybong · 2 points · Posted at 08:48:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Calm down there m night shamalamadingdong.

[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 08:51:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One eyeball at a time. That way eyeball B can watch eyeball A getting devoured and you can then imagine the same images when the second eyeball gets the kid's attention.

ZapHorrigan · 21 points · Posted at 07:16:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

how does he eat your eyeballs if your eyeballs arent real??

najodleglejszy · 9 points · Posted at 08:09:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it's all happening in a mirror.

noggin-scratcher · 3 points · Posted at 11:55:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That just creates further questions

llamas_theory · 1 points · Posted at 10:50:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All this is still better than Insidious 2.

Fridge-Largemeat · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Go to bed Jayden

skepticsquirrel · 2 points · Posted at 11:48:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He means the eyeballs the dad keeps in a jar, on the bedside table

Ojos_Claros · 2 points · Posted at 13:43:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He nibbles. One eye is intact for a looooong time.

clhydro · 1 points · Posted at 11:05:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The son would be eating the eyeballs you collect from your victims, not the eyeballs you use to see.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

POV style shot.

librlman · 1 points · Posted at 13:19:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Staring straight down his gullet.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:00:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He has 99 problems and a bitch OMNOMNOMNOMNOM ate one!

AdmiralAkbar1 · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because you went to sleep alive and woke up de- wait, wrong line.

lildutchboy7 · 1 points · Posted at 13:18:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Our eyes aren't real!

drrhrrdrr · 1 points · Posted at 14:07:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What Jayden should have been asking.

ninjanerdbgm · 1 points · Posted at 14:56:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

THEN WHO WAS FACE

PunnyBanana · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He's eating them one at a time

twishart · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Directed by Uwe Boll

KicksButtson · 1 points · Posted at 08:21:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Where we're going you won't need eyes to see"

Scherzkeks · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:08 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

They were the eyeballs dad was saving for himself as a midnight snack.

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:15 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

dun dun dun

jupigare · 4 points · Posted at 15:34:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Other ending: it was all an elaborate scheme controlled by a shiba inu with a headset.

BobisOnlyBob · 2 points · Posted at 16:54:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The dog ending is the only canonical ending

s3k5h0n8 · 2 points · Posted at 12:44:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How Can The Spoon Be Real If My Eyes Aren't Real?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:26:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who is phone?!

kewlkidmgoo · 1 points · Posted at 12:31:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ugh, huge hole in the story. How are you gonna be looking at him doing it if he's eating your eyeballs?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:37:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats the spooky part

Chinaclown · 1 points · Posted at 12:50:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless the kid gets pretty messed up owing to his father apparently massively overreacting to him having a friend and BURNING HIM!

Imagine watching your Dad acting all frantic and scary while he burns your imaginary friend to death for apparently nothing more than reading you stories

Jon_Ham_Cock · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kills you in your sleep with safety scissors and a blank stare...

Rommel79 · 1 points · Posted at 14:29:08 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read that as "shitting on your chest" and thought "No one who's had a newborn is afraid of that."

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 05:16:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Red Rum

thiosk · 41 points · Posted at 08:02:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I do not believe items can have power. I do not believe in supernatural phenomena. I do not believe in the afterlife.

That being said, Bring me artifacts I can test. If items can have supernatural power, then we should be able to harness it for energy. I would have no problem with traveling to other planets using a reactionless psychic ghost drive.

HeavyMetalHero · 66 points · Posted at 10:11:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you want poltergeists?

Because that's how you get poltergeists.

planx_constant · 7 points · Posted at 13:26:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If we ever really discovered malevolent forces capable of throwing physical objects around, in 20 years someone would figure out a way to have them all hooked up to generators to make a buck. And there would be a reality show where attractive idiots compete to see who can stay in the poltergeist room the longest.

LupinThe8th · 4 points · Posted at 14:40:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they're willing to run in a treadmill for the rest of their afterlives, I say we get as many as possible. It's clean energy. Their fault for not going into the light when they had a chance.

MyersVandalay · 8 points · Posted at 12:27:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That said I do agree with the main point, that IF there is some phenominon to check, and we have movable items that these phenominon attach to, why the heck aren't the groups that believe in these things actually working to put controlled tests done on this stuff.

Why on earth is the standard method of investigation walk into a supposedly haunted house, then polute your mind by getting stories of what people think they see and hear. attempt to notice a sound or sight that you cannot explain, throw junk noise into the air to help find something recognizable. Sort through the data, find one or 2 things that you cannot explain. Say I can't explain that, move on to the next house.

logically we should be attaching every type of equipment we can possibly come up with, trying out new things to find out if there is causes beyond our understanding, and learn the mechenisms.

That being said if theories of "ghost hunters", and similar paranormal investigating groups were accurate, they seem to think that ghosts take energy out of the environment, not put it in (they always claim when ghosts are active, they suck energy from their battery, and heat out of the air etc...)

vaynebot · 9 points · Posted at 08:25:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghost drives for clean energy!

Amfinaut · 2 points · Posted at 09:50:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
NotANovelist · 11 points · Posted at 10:05:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you want to unleash to forces of Chaos against mankind? Because that's how you would do it. I bet you like warp storms too.

BobisOnlyBob · 5 points · Posted at 12:30:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The power! It pleases us! We have captured it for Chaos!

turtletug · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The letters are wobbly! claps excitedly

whispurryn · 3 points · Posted at 13:54:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you want Event Horizon? Because that's how you get Event Horizon.

issius · 1 points · Posted at 13:01:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They got the energy out with burning.

JustAnAvgJoe · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know about a warehouse...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

thiosk · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, watch event horizon if you haven't. Worth it.

sunset_blues · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a little idol I bought in Mexico that causes a flood whenever it's brought somewhere new. It is currently still in the place it flooded last and I'm afraid to move it.

AdonisChrist · 5 points · Posted at 16:18:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Look bud we're humans.

Something weird happens our best course of action is to make it stop happening as soon as possible because chances are it's not going to be good or safe for us.

vaynebot · 0 points · Posted at 16:37:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You guys are weird... don't you wanna know what's up with events like that? I mean even if you die for it, as long as you document everything well enough it'd be so worth.

AdonisChrist · 3 points · Posted at 16:46:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are some things I probe but cross generational imaginary friends with a history of causing night terrors? Destroy that thing.

It's like how I don't allow ghosts to exist in my presence.

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's like how I don't allow ghosts to exist in my presence.

I'm curious as to if you mean you force them to go away, if you leave the area, or if you actually make them stop existing. Explain please?

AdonisChrist · 2 points · Posted at 00:30:04 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't allow the idea of them to exist in the first place.

vaynebot · 0 points · Posted at 03:02:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think you realize how big of a sensation any conclusive evidence for any sort of "paranormal activity" (ha.ha.) would actually be. It'd be more of a paradigm shift than relativity or quantum mechanics, just absolutely unimaginable possibilities.

Though, let me be clear on that, I wouldn't actually expect them to find anything. Like... if they had just investigated it it would've turned out to just be a couple of incidences with nothing behind it, like it sadly always is. But it seems to me like having actually investigated it would give more closure than burning it.

AdonisChrist · 2 points · Posted at 03:07:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can understand where you're coming from, but personally I'm always going to tend to give any paranormal phenomena that I haven't personally created a wide berth.

You can feel free to die to advance the understanding of the paranormal world, though. I'm sure a lot of people will appreciate it.

I don't know why I'm coming off as such an ass.

boscoist · 2 points · Posted at 22:31:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you find something that could be dangerous and you destroy it, you're safe. If you investigate further or try to be friends with it and it turns out to be malevolent, you die. Evolutionarily speaking, those who were less curious (especially at night) survived. Its why you get so afraid when you see something you can't explain, its instinct saying its time for you to leave, quickly!

TWK128 · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's people like you that allow some horror movies to say "based on a true story" and mean it.

The Dad did the right thing by wanting to protect his son in the way he couldn't protect his brother.

vaynebot · 0 points · Posted at 06:16:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's people like you that allow some horror movies to say "based on a true story" and mean it.

Rofl, yeah I'm sure their publicity departments really think their movies are based on a true story. xD

TWK128 · 2 points · Posted at 07:10:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know what I mean. Guy keeps dresser around. Son goes mad, kills Dad and self. Uncle snaps at the news and kills himself.

All of that could've happened if Dad hadn't just burned the damn thing and nipped it in the bud.

Spoonshape · 5 points · Posted at 12:26:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can tell you are not a parent vaynebot.

"hey, my kid seems to be talking to some possibly dangerous extraordinary entity" Do I A. Study this for science B. Do whatever it takes to prevent any danger to my child.

If you answered B, please do not have children...

Prinsessa · 10 points · Posted at 13:22:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you mean A?

RedBaron13 · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you've seen oculus you know sometimes its not that simple

vaynebot · 1 points · Posted at 15:56:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know if I had to guess the protagonist's approach to anything "paranormal" is probably pretty unscientific.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

They should have alerted the SCP Foundation.

AutoThwart · 29 points · Posted at 07:47:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This brings to mind my grandmas only paranormal story she told us before she passed. As I recall, she was a young woman bored at home one day and decided to play with an Ouija board. The board told her something really dark and twisted, so she immediately brought the thing into the backyard and set it on fire. And that was the last time she used one of those.

AdvocateForGod · 11 points · Posted at 09:04:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What was the dark twisted thing?

andrzejs600 · 94 points · Posted at 09:14:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

N

E

V

E

R

G

O

N

N

A

G

I

"oh ffs, I'm burning this shit"

MasoKist · 8 points · Posted at 13:50:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

'Be... sure...to...drink...your...Ovaltine!?'

diego_montoya_jr · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This comment needs more attention. I larffed.

Eternal_Mr_Bones · 19 points · Posted at 10:23:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know one of the most common things they tell you is "Ravioli, ravioli give me the formuloni."

BenJohan6 · 3 points · Posted at 13:51:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Drink more ovaltine.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spooky5me m8

Duck_Helper · 8 points · Posted at 08:08:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah but now some demonic entity is roaming around looking for another piece of old furniture to inhabit.

gman222 · 2 points · Posted at 13:39:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Take the furniture just stay away from the 65 inch LED.

Iamaredditlady · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not in my backyard

ghostlyfutureman · 4 points · Posted at 08:59:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And then later... "Actually... It's the reason my brother died. I always knew it deep in my heart, but I didn't want it to be true... Nor did I want to save our lives by getting rid of such a beautiful dresser."

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:38:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I think our house is haunted"

Movie response: "I think you are imagining things"

Correct response: "I'll get the gasoline"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:02:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

... Insane person response: "A g-g-g-ghost! BURN THE HOUSE DOWN".

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:43:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah but . . . the characters don't know they are in the movie usually and plus, not many people like watching short films.

LibraryDrone · 2 points · Posted at 11:43:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but now they burned the one thing binding him to one location and now he's free to terrorize children wherever he feels like.

ryanknapper · 2 points · Posted at 12:09:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would love to make a series of one minute movies that show how things would really happen.

Light mysteriously burns out. Lady opens the cellar door to reveal a dark and spoopy stairway. "Nah, this can wait until morning."

ergeo · 1 points · Posted at 11:57:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most people don't believe in that kind of stuff. Me neither, so I believe I would react the same way the people in the movies do.

beastman314 · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or they go out and burn in not knowing that the demon/entity has already linked itself to the sun. You now have a paranormal movie, congrats.

Pperson25 · 1 points · Posted at 12:16:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it's because they're made by pretentious cynics? shrug

Nunyunnini · 1 points · Posted at 12:36:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And an hour later into the movie, after seven people die: "Well.... okay. There was an evil child ghost who lived in the antique furniture you have in your room who has the same name and exact description that tormented my brother. He also said he'd come back for my children and kill my whole family unless I warned them in time. Come on, guys, what was I supposed to say?"

LuckOfTheTexan · 1 points · Posted at 12:42:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rational man with shotgun defeats all foes!

nevus_bock · 1 points · Posted at 12:42:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

if they were honest and took action to take out a supernatural phenomenon?

ZedSpot · 1 points · Posted at 12:43:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would love for someone to make a series of 15 minute horror movies where people would just use common sense and solve the problem before it got out of hand.

MandMcounter · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And where's the fun in that, I ask you?

project_valient · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But I spent $11.50 on that dresser at the flea market. I'm not about to let good money go to waste, because you had a nightmare.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:51:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If ever one encounters a co-incidence or something inexplicable, one must assume it is a ghost or poltergeist and that it can be killed by burning.

MyWorkThrowawayShhhh · 1 points · Posted at 12:56:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Fuck this house."

Burns house down

watusi65 · 1 points · Posted at 12:57:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, in fact I was watching this movie called "Insidious", about the tipical house that is haunted. Thing being out of place, doors opening, weird noises, creepy shadows appearing...

And you know what, three months after one of the boys in the family doesn't wake up at the morning (doctors say he is in a deep coma), the family decides to move away, as they guess that the house is haunted... and this was like in 30 minutes in the movie.

But yeah, the movie goes on by this point as it was not the house which was haunted... it was the boy!

issius · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Burn it"

End scene. Roll credits.

SaikoGekido · 1 points · Posted at 13:03:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminded me of a scene from Insidious Chapter 2. No spoilers: Two of the paranormal detective guys were exploring a haunted house. They came to an empty room and were visibly shaken from the tension and shit they had seen. "You can't be here," said a small child ghost neither had seen. "If she sees you, she'll make me kill you." Without turning toward the ghost, they shrug and look at each other as if saying, "Yeah, that makes sense." and calmly exit the room without causing commotion that could draw a spiteful spectre. What a perfectly reasonable response, ya know?

Rof96 · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Burn that fucking doll!

AlmightyMrP · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most movies in general would be over in 15 minutes if they had some logical response to their problem.

Imadurr · 1 points · Posted at 13:14:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Paranormal Activity 2-6 would have been better if they were 15 minutes long.

Some18mysandwich · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's funny, 'cause it's true

paremiamoutza · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most paranormal movies would be over in 15 minutes

But... we'd be left with all this popcorn

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But they usually build to them eventually decided "ok, we HAVE to destroy the dresser!" but it is unable to be destroyed or some shit like that. So nipping it in the bud wouldn't have worked.

Afa1234 · 1 points · Posted at 14:04:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or they would end up provoking the spirit turning it into a demon, and then the horror movie really starts.

-lol_lol- · 1 points · Posted at 14:13:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
kidrick · 1 points · Posted at 14:27:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right? When my marionette doll talked and banged against the wall my dad cut It's string, then proceeded to burn it. Boom the beginning of a horror movie ended

LadyParnassus · 1 points · Posted at 15:02:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Orrrrr they just unleash the demon that was bound into the dresser.

RicsFlair · 1 points · Posted at 15:05:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good Reddit story. Bad 90 minute film.

masheduppotato · 1 points · Posted at 15:09:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My father is a very practical guy in most cases. Very logical, very well thought out and extremely shrewd and smart. My mom convinces him to do religious things only if it's in the benefit of my brother or myself. Only then will he do it, most out of the same logic as me, what if there really is a God.

Prior to me getting married we finished the basement in my parents house and made it into a really nice one bedroom apartment. We're not super traditional Indians, but one of the things I've always wanted to do is have a three generation house hold. My parents did a lot and sacrificed a lot for me, I want to return that.

6 months after getting married, my wife left for medical school, we'd see each other every 2 months. I'd go visit her and between her semesters she'd come back home. As a kid I used to have no problem spending time alone, then one day I just stopped. My mom didn't know what or why. Over the years I've gotten more brave than anything. My fear of the dark is still there, I get extremely anxious, but I push on and try to do as much as I can, be it horror movies or going into dark places with friends and a camera.

Roughly 3 or 4 months after she left for school, I started having these nightmares. I'd see what looked like shadow figures swooping at me. One was white, and one was black. The white one only ever came at me after the black one did, it never led. I would constantly feel anxious laying there, sometimes I'd wake up freaking out because I thought spiders the size of my head were falling on me or crawling around.

One day, while getting ready in the bathroom. I hear the garbage can lid clang shut... The only thing was, it was already shut. It took everything I had not to run out of there with shaving cream on and nothing else.

I toughed this out for roughly 9 months before I just couldn't deal with it anymore and started talking to my mom about it. I guess my mom spoke to my father about it because the next night he told me I should sleep in my old room if I'm feeling uncomfortable down there.

I can explain away most of it as nightmares, but I have no idea how to explain away the sound. I know it was closed...

TL;DR: I digressed a lot.

tworkout · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The dad actually knew what was going on. Clearly they thought it wasn't an isolated incident. So just burn it.

CardboardTable · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you honestly think that actually happened?

Iamaredditlady · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You don't?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is so true, which is why I would really like a horror movie where the people do everything completely correct and reasonable but still end up dying in the end. I feel like that would be a legitimately terrifying movie.

ukmhz · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It seems like a stupid move to me. Let's say you ignore the fact that this could just be coincidence and accept that there really is some ghost in the dresser or whatever. Why do you think that burning it is a solution? What if burning a dresser ghost's dresser means he decides to possess your child? You don't know how dresser ghosts work.

TJT42 · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like how everyone in a paranormal movie whose experiencing some kind of terrible fucking poltergeist or something doesn't get the idea to just MOVE OUT OF THE HOUSE. Like in Paranormal Activity (first one) the Professor of ghosts or whatever says that the demon is haunting the girlfriend. I'd be all, sorry babe, this isn't going to work out and you need to move out. Nothing personal, I just don't need ghosts in my life.

The second I detected some crazy supernatural crap I would have moved that same day. NOPE.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:58:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Except it's ridiculous because there's no such thing as ghosts or possessed dressers.

Evilmadness66 · 1 points · Posted at 19:29:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How does the conjuring end in 15 min...

Iamaredditlady · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The family leaves immediately

hobbesthestuffed · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i disagree about the 'ending'. i'm cheap as hell and if one of my kids told me that (except without the history with the brother/uncle) i wouldn't have believed them. dressers are expensive and, sadly, that would be my thinking.

IamYourShowerCurtain · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And then they would split up.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 11:18:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What you've described perfectly illustrates why most of these movies are terrible. All the excitement and horror is very artifical. With artificial I do not mean that it's fake (which it obviously is), I mean that the world and characters aren't believable and therefore not rational. Due to this you don't get immersed in the movie and simply go "ah come onnnn" every time they do something incredibly stupid in order to force the "plot" along.

ThriftShopKnickers · 430 points · Posted at 11:12:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

On a somewhat similar note:

When my son was about 3, he had an imaginary friend in his room who he used to talk to all the time. He would tell us stories about things she would tell him and we'd hear him chatting to her at bed time. We thought it was pretty cute.

After a few months my son said he wasn't friends with her anymore. We figured he was over his phase of "seeing" her, so were surprised to hear him still talking to her at night. Then he started not wanting to go to bed and having really bad dreams.

At some point we ended up asking a lot of questions about her. We had assumed she was a little girl, but apparently she was 47. She lived in the wall and he stopped being friends with her because she wanted him to call her mummy (her name was something like Margaret). She wanted him to come and live in the wall with her.

He had told her he didn't want to talk to her anymore and she wouldn't go away. We eventually moved house, and he stopped talking about her.

Funny thing is, when I was pregnant with him (living in the same house) I used to have dreams about a lady sitting at a dining table in our bedroom, except it was obviously a different era, and the room was not a bedroom at the time. The lady used to knit and make me listen to her giving me parenting advice, while her two 20ish year old sons sat at the table quietly.

TacoRedneck · 210 points · Posted at 14:05:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should have taken a sledgehammer to the wall to see if a body was in there.

UndeadBread · 84 points · Posted at 20:04:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup, I always destroy parts of the house when my kid has a new imaginary friend.

TacoRedneck · 26 points · Posted at 22:47:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glad to hear I'm not the only one.

Pipthepirate · 7 points · Posted at 03:44:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Worked in The Shining

InferiousX · 10 points · Posted at 05:36:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
LurkerMerkur · 5 points · Posted at 20:34:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm, am hammer.

KicksButtson · 18 points · Posted at 08:18:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

At the very least I'd drill some holes at the base molding of the walls in his room and borrow the snake camera from work to peer inside the walls and see if there was anything there. To be honest, that's not such a bad idea if you live in an old house, regardless of any imaginary friends. Who knows what might be in those walls.

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 14:46:29 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Until you see an angry face screaming at you through the camera and it reaches out and grabs your soul.

RicsFlair · 18 points · Posted at 15:41:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if there wasn't?

ByHobgoblinLaw · 61 points · Posted at 15:45:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

New window.

loctopode · 3 points · Posted at 10:12:08 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

On an inside wall?

ByHobgoblinLaw · 9 points · Posted at 11:01:44 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why stop at one wall? You never know which wall the corpse is in. Knock them all down.

Bromello · 14 points · Posted at 23:21:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No joke, that seems like the rational thing to do.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:41:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like the way you think.

DalekSecond · 2 points · Posted at 21:13:15 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why sledgehammer when you can burn the house down?

invinciblesummmer · 1 points · Posted at 02:22:45 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now this shit is getting too much for me...

nostalgicpanda · 21 points · Posted at 18:48:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kind of related, but I've heard a theory somewhere that if you see a ghost walking through a wall is that it's because that wall had not originally been around when that person was living in the house.

KicksButtson · 12 points · Posted at 08:18:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is probably the only internally logically explanation for the physics of ghost movement I've ever heard, and I'm a skeptic.

Zaiya53 · 11 points · Posted at 19:26:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was catching up with a buddy a while ago. We got on the topic of ghosts or creepy things going down. She tells me that when she was renting her, her husband & two kids were renting their house in another state, this happened.

She said her little boy, three at the time, used to have this imaginary friend he would talk to. The imaginary friend was a woman, he would call her mom & my friend mommy (or the other way around I can't remember). She said she finally found out the history of her home, the town's doctor used to live there & a lot of people said he would kill his patients, his wife eventually went missing & was never found. Of course the kid didn't know any of this, but when they moved she asked him why he didn't talk to his other mommy anymore, the kid says "She had to stay at our old house. She misses us though".

I try not to believe in that kind of stuff, mostly because I really do think it's real but only happens to you if you truly believe in it. But man that one gave me chills.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:16:32 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Question: If it only happens to people who truly believe in it, but children that age are too young to know what a ghost is and therefore too young to have formulated such beliefs, how to you explain the prevalance of such incidents among young children?

Zaiya53 · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:19 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I should start by stating again that this is only my feeble attempt at explaining things away in my head. So when I'm home alone & I hear a noise I can say "Oh, must be the house settling". Or if I feel uneasy in the middle of the night I can say "Must be that bad dream I just had" & put it out of my head. It's a defense mechanism. I'm sure if you scour the interwebs you can find a more solid belief system on the topic that holds up better than what I can decide in my own head.

With that said, for kids who don't know, I would say coincidence? That same friend I mentioned, after she moved to the place she was in told me another story the same night we were talking about it. She said that she put her (now four year old) kid in front of the tv to take a quick ten minute shower. She told him to stay put, she'd only be a minute, & come get her if he needed anything. He said "You come get me if you need anything too mommy!" She said "Haha, like what buddy?" He said "I don't know, watch out for spiders!" She then tells me that she pulls the shower curtain aside & she sees the first spider she had ever seen in that house. It was just a daddy long leg but still... I nervously laugh & say "W-what a crazy coincidence...." I absolutely think those things are very possible, but have never come across anything big enough to make me a solid believer so I teeter on the edge of belief & explain away things in my best logical way. Helps me sleep at night

Prinsessa · 14 points · Posted at 13:26:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well.... that is very disturbing.

SerBusterHighman · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

this gave me the chills

ElfinPrincessMarlene · 3 points · Posted at 08:41:06 on November 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom said I had an imaginary friend named Sussie and that she would tell me things I shouldn't know about. I told my mom what my dad got everyone for christmas (he stored the gifts on the high shelf in the closet) and I told my dad not to do anything bad on the day he was planning on doing something bad (he never told me what illegal or bad thing he was going to do). I was going to get surgery when I was younger and I told my mom to not worry that I was going to go with Sussie after the surgery. My mom sprayed holy water in my room and we moved out of that apartment. She thought I was going to die during my surgery and that Sussie was going to take my soul.

KeijyMaeda · 2 points · Posted at 19:40:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just turned on an extra light.

This is super creepy.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:42:42 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck. That.

P2PGrief · 1 points · Posted at 16:23:46 on October 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm a little late to the party, but two things; Firstly; did you ever read The Yellow Wallpaper by Charlotte Gilman? Creepy, and kinda relevant. Second of all, I like the idea your son will stumble across a thread like this when he's a little older and post the story from his perspective.

SWAG_M4STER · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:38 on October 31, 2014 · (Permalink)

creepy creepy

DatYooperDoh · 1197 points · Posted at 03:33:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus this is horrifying. So innocent at first, then my blood ran cold.

ali_koneko · 408 points · Posted at 03:42:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And here is where I nope out of the thread.

My_Ex_Got_Fat · 21 points · Posted at 07:11:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/r/nosleep here you go this will totallly calm ya down!

QuickAgISTheFlash · 2 points · Posted at 21:48:13 on November 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I first saw nosleep, I assumed it was a subreddit for insomniacs. Being an insomniac myself, I decided to check it out. Now I have one more reason not to sleep...

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 05:13:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right behind ya dude.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 05:27:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll try and hold the fort. I don't think I'll last any longer though.

Iziama94 · 8 points · Posted at 06:04:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't worry back up has- see ya!

FireButt · 10 points · Posted at 06:21:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I noped at the shadow people, but I came back. I think I'm ok for now. I mean, how bad ca

raidenmaiden · 4 points · Posted at 07:08:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reinforcements are here. Let's fight till the bitter end. - Peter/Patrick

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:30:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can i hold your hand?

SheLivesInAFairyTell · 1 points · Posted at 11:34:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right with ya! Though I am half asleep and suffer from adult night terrors so I may go insane

Double0KneeGro · 3 points · Posted at 10:34:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup fuck this. It's almost bedtime, this was the first post I read, now I'm gonna go watch some cartoons instead of continuing.

Lucarian · 2 points · Posted at 12:49:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was just about to smoke some weed, but the only place to smoke is out back in the dark.

Fuck.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But still in front of Peter/Patrick...

AdamWestses · 2 points · Posted at 08:37:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HOLD OPEN THE DOOR, BIG FELLA COMMIN THRU.

coolthrowawaydotjpg · 3 points · Posted at 06:52:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's dark out, I should be going.

zamfire · 2 points · Posted at 07:27:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stay a while. I have some stories for you...

wildcard5 · 2 points · Posted at 07:35:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But this is the top post right now and I just started.

deadleg22 · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me to, just started as well.

tofuyummy · 1 points · Posted at 07:41:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good idea. Its about to be 1am i am out of here.

overdos3 · 1 points · Posted at 07:52:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FUCK I SHOULD HAVE LISTENED TO YOU AND STOPPED READING THAT STORY. I'M ALONE IN MY APARTMENT AND IT'S 1 AM.

welch7 · 1 points · Posted at 08:50:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its 2:50 Am Here, and i gotta wait till 5 am for my gf...... this is really a bad idea, I start listening weird shit outside my house.

chancrescolex · 1 points · Posted at 10:06:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait for me

-Red_Forman- · 1 points · Posted at 10:43:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, web all know that your going to keep reading.

johngreeseham · 42 points · Posted at 06:07:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My memory has just been sold!

Darklight18818 · 34 points · Posted at 06:10:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Angel is a centerfold

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 06:26:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nuh nuh n-nuh nuh nuh

Euphbug · 12 points · Posted at 06:57:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reading spooky stories at just a bit before 3 in the mourning, getting ready to nope right out. Then suddenly got Centerfold on youtube playing and I KNOW I can keep going.

Na na N-na na na.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 06:11:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

tigershark999 · 2 points · Posted at 06:41:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was the first one that gave/is still fucking giving me chills. Wave after wave of terror bumps.

madjoy · 1 points · Posted at 12:51:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yup. I opened this thread when I woke up, read some, then went and showered to start my day normally. This is the one that stuck with me and caused me to not close my eyes while showering... and come back afterwards to see if there's more info and a reasonable explanation in the comments

EmptyRecyleBin · 6 points · Posted at 07:14:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rightfully so. This would mean that a deceased person had to hang around a house doing god knows what while they waited around for the inhabitants so they could catch the attention of a child.

Have you ever been so bored that you started surfing random? You have nothing on this poor child ghost.

blind-o · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're a yooper? Where are you from?

DatYooperDoh · 1 points · Posted at 10:56:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

MQT !

JesusCries · 1 points · Posted at 07:29:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yes this is horrifying. yes i am crying.

jceyes · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My memories just been sold

i_try_tocontribute · 1 points · Posted at 12:36:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your liberty has just been sold?

Repartees · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep fuck going to the bathroom to brush my teeth, just going to hide under my blankets now.

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I agree. Might not ever have hand me down furniture anymore after this

LordNoah · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus would be the correct being to pray to.

fuckgangstarap · 0 points · Posted at 12:30:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

gooooooseeebuuumps

[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 09:30:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It reminds me of this doll my brother gave me after visiting Mexico when I was a kid. It was just a standard doll with "traditional "Mexican dress and I immediately loved her and went to sleep clutching the doll.

I normally did not have nightmares as a kid and if I did, they were very tame. Nothing crazy. The thing is as soon as I started sleeping with this doll by my side (I sometimes placed it near my dresser), I started having super violent, scary dreams where I or family members and even strangers would get harmed. I would wake up screaming sometimes too.

I eventually told my mom about it and her eyes immediately went to the doll and she told me she would be throwing it away. I protested a bit then gave it to her. After that night, the nightmares completely went away. Maybe it was coincidence, maybe not but it still creeps me out. Your account gave ne chills though, wow.

cynical_scotsman · 5 points · Posted at 05:25:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was coated with some dodgy chemicals and was poisoning you?

where-is-my-remote · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:42 on October 26, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one has been around for a while, but I find it relevant. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mjKMXnjHr5k

Tport17 · 20 points · Posted at 06:05:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't know why, but this one is the scariest on here. I want no part of that.

TheBathCave · 24 points · Posted at 07:36:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I agree, I think it's the idea that even rational adults, usually portrayed as rationalizing, ignoring, or dismissing creepy things their kids experience, just noped the fuck out and burned the dresser.

Bobostern · 11 points · Posted at 08:46:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"rational adults, dismissing creepy things" I don't think you have been reading this thread.

Waltonruler5 · 9 points · Posted at 13:41:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is reddit, there are no rational adults here.

Cheapacoustician · 26 points · Posted at 05:30:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, post the pic, or redraw it!

Flavahbeast · 102 points · Posted at 11:16:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

he posted the pic last time this story came up, here it is: http://i.imgur.com/2kzYeom.jpg

tatonnement · 18 points · Posted at 11:52:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow, so chilling!

QueueWho · 25 points · Posted at 12:38:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's because winter is coming.

OtotheHtotheItotheO · 3 points · Posted at 21:15:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was picturing him more like this guy

NO_TOUCHING__lol · 1 points · Posted at 22:53:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
CDC_ · 48 points · Posted at 06:55:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know, I'm a bit of a skeptic when it comes to this sort of thing, but whether I believe this story to be true or not, it scared the ever-living fuck out of me, which is very, VERY difficult to do to me. Thank you. I feel like a kid again.

deville05 · 11 points · Posted at 08:01:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly this. I dont believe it. But a part of me does and right now that part is freaked the fuck out

BoezPhilly · 7 points · Posted at 11:02:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a hard and fast skeptic, but I love this stuff nonetheless.

EscortVoyeurAdmin · -3 points · Posted at 10:37:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why? Let's say 1 in 50 children have imaginary friends. Let's say 1 of 10 of those inhabit a specific piece of furniture in the house. Now 1 in 2500 children have imaginary friends and also have a parent who had imaginary friends. 1 in 20 of those will use the same common name. So 1 in 50,000 people have a story like that, and let's say 10 million people see the front page of Reddit, so we should expect that this thread could support 200 OPs, none of whom you'd believe.

sandmann68 · 11 points · Posted at 06:47:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm out~

Prinsessa · 3 points · Posted at 11:56:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exit sandman

T3hN1nj4 · 8 points · Posted at 06:42:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Literally goosebumps all over. Holy shit that's fucking scary.

pittsburghmonkey · 7 points · Posted at 06:24:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the most terrifying story here

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:55:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ASAP: Dad & Uncle AMA.

quixoticacid · 10 points · Posted at 06:43:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oooookay. I commented on another response earlier saying it scared me more than the rest. THIS. THIS RIGHT HERE. wow. What a vivid portrayal, while still quite concise.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 06:08:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's fucked up, why did they give you the dresser??

K1dn3yPunch · 2 points · Posted at 11:30:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They wouldn't have realize the ghost was directly connected to the dresser until they were aware that it traveled with it.

InternetAdmin · 4 points · Posted at 11:33:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This comment has been overwritten by an open source script to protect this user's privacy.

If you would like to do the same, add the browser extension TamperMonkey for Chrome (or GreaseMonkey for Firefox) and add this open source script.

Then simply click on your username on Reddit, go to the comments tab, and hit the new OVERWRITE button at the top.

iamtherobotdevil · 3 points · Posted at 00:37:53 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

No no no, fuck antiques. This shit don't happen with IKEA furniture.

Heue_G_Rection · 2 points · Posted at 06:49:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Think you can draw a picture again and show us what he looked like?

bulabulabambam · 2 points · Posted at 07:29:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus fuck holy hell

takhana · 2 points · Posted at 12:32:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Similar to this, when I was about 6 I remember telling my mum about a nightmare I'd had that night. I was walking myself to school in the morning and as I walked along, I saw a man with cloths hiding his face. I asked him to take the cloths off, and he did, to reveal a mask. So I asked him to take the mask off. He did, there was another mask underneath. I asked him to take that one off... and there was another one. You get where this is going. Eventually, he took the last one off and there was nothing, just darkness.

When I told my mum she went white and said that she had had that dream as a kid (out in the street in the daylight, not by my school obviously but on a road known to her). I still get it occasionally; about once every five years.

awhsheit · 3 points · Posted at 06:09:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My name is Patrick.

Sorry about that.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:04:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

PotatoInTheExhaust · 1 points · Posted at 10:44:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Plassic Cat

professorc · 2 points · Posted at 06:34:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

holy shit, this is like the scene from the conjuring

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:53:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yea dude re-draw what you drew for your dad!

bipolarbearsRAWR · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of Oculus movie, only it was a dresser instead of a mirror.

SimonTheDigger · 1 points · Posted at 06:38:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think i just heard my heart make a thud in my stomach after readin this one...

Rmeshgi · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, I was just about to sleep.

peterson2k4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would make for a hell of a movie

db0255 · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepy, and totally believable. Ugh.

Psdjklgfuiob · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

woah my name is patrick and i have an uncle named peter

DOL8 · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

time to turn on the lights

shutmouth · 1 points · Posted at 07:11:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you remember what he looked like?

oscarWHITE · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I mean, really, what did Peter/Patrick actually do wrong? Maybe he just wanted to tell some stories to children from the afterlife. Is that really so horrible.

QuantumMechanic77 · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What happened to Peter/Patrick then?

AllenKramer · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I should not have started reading this thread tonight :(

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

looks over at dresser .... I'm glad it's from Ikea....

SerasGraves · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Out of all the stories I've read so far, this one bothers me the most.

slomdogmillionaire · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God dammit I have two antique dressers in my room.

Dahoodlife101 · 1 points · Posted at 07:35:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know what it is, but this story particularly scarred the shit out of me.

zacharygarren · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

if he was imaginary, how could you draw him.... i mean, someones gotta call bs

winwar · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats awesome

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:54:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It got so bad that they had to move him out of his room before he managed to get back to normal.

I am glad they moved Peter Patrick out of the room.

antiqua_lumina · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After a few months of the typical imaginary friend shit, my uncle started having night terrors and couldn't sleep because of Peter/Patrick.

I'm going to have night terrors now FFS.

TheOneObelisk · 1 points · Posted at 08:21:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's 3:21 and I'm tired as shit, but fuck sleeping tonight.

Jesus. Now I'm afraid to get off the toilet.

tworollsonebee · 1 points · Posted at 08:23:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right when I finished the last sentence a noise in my room startled me. It sounded like settling dishes but I don't have any dishes in my room...not a good idea to read these stories before bed!

ciderswiller · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The hairs, the hairs! ooooo I love it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:33:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And now I want to turn on the light and do some work. WHY DID I THINK IT WAS A GOOD IDEA TO READ THESE IN THE DARK

Edit: Want to nothing, I fucking did. I'm a grown man and terrified, thanks. Getting to that paperwork now.

dsklerm · 1 points · Posted at 08:49:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to go back and unread this. So many goose prickles.

Kazarath · 1 points · Posted at 08:56:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The only thing I could say after reading this is FUCK THAT! I hope they burned that fucking dresser twice.

Edit: Words

l0stinthought · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/u/TonyFX's dad and uncle.

You wouldn't happen to have a picture of the dresser would you? Do you know the history behind it?

ilikebloo · 1 points · Posted at 09:38:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was going to go to sleep!

red_coats_are_coming · 1 points · Posted at 09:51:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Commenting for later. Awesome story. Glad you're still alive OP, according to Hollywood these things don't end well.

billyboybobby27 · 1 points · Posted at 09:54:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe there was a name printed/engraved on the dresser and you both read it.

danymsk · 1 points · Posted at 10:21:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHAT A COINCEDENCE

imCzaR · 1 points · Posted at 10:32:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just woke up in the night and thought I would read some harmless reddit, now there are tears out of my eyes.

----0---- · 1 points · Posted at 10:34:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the only one that has given me shivers.

Momochichi · 1 points · Posted at 10:42:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My ex told me a similar story about her cousins. Their family visited their grandma for a few weeks, at an ancestral home in the mountains, and the youngest son started having an imaginary friend dwarf who lived in the tree, had a name like Robert or something, with a particular description. When his family found out about it, they chopped down the tree, because apparently their grandma had the same childhood friend and never told anyone.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:44:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jeeeeeeesus Christ.

pissfacecatpants · 1 points · Posted at 10:57:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a good way to start Monday, scared as shit lol

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:03:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Patrick loved you :(

casketballer · 1 points · Posted at 11:15:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. No no no no no. Noooooooooo

buc_nasty_69 · 1 points · Posted at 11:19:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But......MY NAMES PATRICK

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:25:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I started reading this thread last night, decided to wait until this morning. Now I'm at work alone wishing I had waited longer.

vgamersrefugev · 1 points · Posted at 11:26:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So it was malicious?

digitalstomp · 1 points · Posted at 11:27:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You might have already answered this, but did you stop seeing the imaginary friend after they burned the dresser?

mariojt · 1 points · Posted at 11:28:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

took me a while to click upvote and write this...

edit: correcting many typo, still shaking a bit

MrApophenia · 1 points · Posted at 11:41:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And by burning the dresser that Patrick had finally been trapped inside all those years ago, the spirit was once again free to hunt his prey.

Laser_Disc_Hot_Dish · 1 points · Posted at 11:43:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is my favorite. Very creepy. You can't remember one story Peter/Patrick told you?

igbythecat · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ooooooh this actually gave me shivers at the 3rd paragraph.

HolyFro · 1 points · Posted at 12:18:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i hope now that you possibly said his name he wont come back for his long lost friend.

ClintBeastwood91 · 1 points · Posted at 12:25:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks, I'm sitting on the toilet and you just scared the shit out of me.

zahnno · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My name's Peter/Patrick... super creepy.

nodaybut_today · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Peter or Patrick? Are you a Fall Out Boy fan?

No_Song_Orpheus · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When an unsuspecting presence haunts the generations. In theaters this Friday, Peter/Patrick.

LemurBabies · 1 points · Posted at 13:06:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

chills

Rof96 · 1 points · Posted at 13:07:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever find out what experience caused your uncle to be traumatised by it?

Or was it just that he was utterly terrified, with his new-found adult knowledge and reasoning, that an imaginary friend that should just be psychological has started showing humanlike characteristics such as existing?

Ninja Edit: Few words

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:32:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You destroyed the gateway to Narnia!!!

lessadessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:37:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ug. That's a bad one. Even sitting here drinking my morning coffee, I've got chills.

PrinceTrogdorofWales · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that are true

Well at least OP tried.

MySafewordIsCacao · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I first started dating my boyfriend I slept over at his family's home for Xmas. I slept in the guest room and had an awful night culminating in this very abrupt terrible feeling telling me to not roll over and look in the mirror. I spent the rest of the night huddled under the blankets trusting my intuition.

The next morning I told my bf and he said to me "I thought she wouldn't bother you because you're a girl."

Apparently, this antique furniture is haunted by an female relative who generally only bothers men that aren't in the family. Needless to say I refuse to go anywhere near the room it's kept in when we visit his mother.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 15:27:03 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

What were the experiences of those who looked in the mirror?

MySafewordIsCacao · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:34 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

The mirror itself doesn't seem to be the scary part for others, only one other person ever mentioned the mirror specifically besides me. It may very well have been how I reacted to the feeling of being watched, too many horror movies.

I do know that the owner's ex husband was so afraid of it he insisted it be dismantled and stored out of the house. Other men have reported feeling nausea or unease.

While dog sitting myself and another male friend saw shadows shuffle under the door.

No one has ever seen an entity, who even knows if it's a ghost. All I know is I won't go near the room it's in.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:30 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its somehow scarier when there's no entity. Just this looming evil presence? No thanks!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Poor ghost. Hope he found his freedom after his Dresser home got burnt.

Stavis · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like you have the shine to ya

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:54:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You don't know your uncle's name?

So when you had this imaginary friend, could you see him? Did you really think he was talking to you and it wasn't you talking for him, or pretending he was saying something? I never had an imaginary friend and I just always assumed kids KNEW their imaginary friend was imaginary. I'm just curious if this is more common than I realized.

purpleasfuck · 1 points · Posted at 14:12:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right, it's 3PM in the day, I can hear kids playing outside, and this still gave me so many fucking goosebumps I don't even wanna admit. Shit man.

dutchmasterch · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Time to go home and burn my old furniture

dontlookatmeimnake · 1 points · Posted at 15:49:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should go to a psychologist and try to unlock your memories of those stories. Please, OP. For the sake of all humanity, deliver.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:55:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fire > Ghosts

SkywingNova · 3639 points · Posted at 01:27:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About a couple weeks after I was born my dad's best friend, Jim, died. They were really close, and one of the last things he wanted was to hold little me before he passed. His wish was filled, and some short time after that he was gone.

Fast forward 7 years. I'm now a happy 7-year-old with a 5-year-old brother and recently born sister. One day the phone rings, and with my mom out and dad in the washroom I thought it was going to be ignored as we kids were still too young to answer the phone (no call display, we didn't know if there would be a stranger). But my brother broke the rules and answered. "Hello?"

At this point my dad is out of the washroom and is asking my brother to hand him the phone. He ignores him and keeps listening to whoever is speaking. Before my dad could ask a second time my brother hangs up, looks at him and says, "Jim says hi, and he misses SkywingNova," then goes back to playing. The look of shock my dad had is what I remember most about this.

iwannahearurface · 2271 points · Posted at 04:02:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty sure they lied about Jim dying and he's your biological father

doogie88 · 797 points · Posted at 05:02:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, I chuckled, then thought about it, and that's actually not a bad assumption.

heyhorhey · 18 points · Posted at 07:12:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:o op should look into this.

4Tenacious_Dee4 · 6 points · Posted at 14:43:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Surely OP will deliver

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 21:35:29 on January 27, 2015 · (Permalink)

It has been 120 days. We have since landed on a comet. It is 2015. OP has yet to deliver.

carl2k1 · 2 points · Posted at 20:35:44 on December 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is actually possible.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:34:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

like... serious though...

HeroBrown · 30 points · Posted at 05:18:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like it'd be pretty shitty to tell your kid about his bio dad by only saying he was a friend that died.

cross-eye-bear · 45 points · Posted at 06:15:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shitty! Less likely than GHOST CALL.

clintonius · 5 points · Posted at 06:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like it would be pretty shitty if that were a ghost on the phone.

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 11:27:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well....it may be shitty, but it's extremely plausible.

buldieb · 58 points · Posted at 05:25:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, then. This is depressingly likely.

cross-eye-bear · 20 points · Posted at 06:16:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jim died to his father 'metaphorically' the day he banged his mom.

'JIM, YEE DEAD TO ME!'

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 13:57:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and better yet, OP didn't know anything about Jim until this phone call. What we just read is the story his dad came up with one the spot to explain it to his sons. "Oh shit, how am I going to explain this to my 5 and 7 year old son that will probably just forget about this tomorrow anyway. I know, GHOSTS!"

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 06:38:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That actually sounds pretty plausible. Sorry OP but you're adopted

spicewoman · 18 points · Posted at 05:07:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dat twist!

GreyCr0ss · 10 points · Posted at 08:47:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or Jim went into witness protection

Ibanez7271 · 16 points · Posted at 05:50:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your comment got my imagination going wild. Jim was his father and the impostor killed Jim. He rustled Jimmy.

schmubalacoo · 4 points · Posted at 08:09:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit

invinciblesummmer · 8 points · Posted at 05:45:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DUDE

OnionOnYourBelt · 3 points · Posted at 06:01:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Geez Louise. Stop it with that! Now I feel terrified and awful.

ImlrrrAMA · 3 points · Posted at 18:45:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

POPSECRET

Jon_Ham_Cock · 3 points · Posted at 19:25:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Witness protection...

TheNakedCyclist · 3 points · Posted at 00:32:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eddie Vedder up in here.

BlueShiftNova · 2 points · Posted at 13:28:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That... could actually be true. Lots of scenarios where that could have played out.

Collucin · 2 points · Posted at 16:11:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't that how that one Pearl Jam song goes?

coladp · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dammit.

[deleted] · 1305 points · Posted at 02:08:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[removed]

[deleted] · 992 points · Posted at 02:27:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would be a horribly sick prank

[deleted] · 1437 points · Posted at 02:31:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

[deleted] · 593 points · Posted at 03:00:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God I hate people. Fuck that guy!

HeroDiesFirst · 462 points · Posted at 03:12:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To be fair, people was pretty cool before he started doing THINGS.

nuraHx · 7 points · Posted at 14:58:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't forget STUFF! He has also been doing STUFF!

NotYourTypicalReddit · 3 points · Posted at 12:31:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And stuff?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:31:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ugh, please don't bring it up

SanityNotFound · 7 points · Posted at 03:31:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, damn people and his things he does. Fuck that guy!

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 04:11:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That little shit

youfighter · 4 points · Posted at 04:51:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People kept doing that annoying thing where he kept everything very vague.

_Chicago · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hate when people do things.

ShinyWisenheimer · 8 points · Posted at 04:00:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People, what a bunch of bastards

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 08:14:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People, what a bunch of bastards

WuhanWTF · 2 points · Posted at 04:09:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey! Don't say that!

I think people is a pretty cool guy. Eh invents iPhone and doesn't afraid of anything.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:40:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People, what a bunch of bastards.

invisible32 · 2 points · Posted at 12:15:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
portablebiscuit · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That guy is you. What a twist!

teefour · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic guy.

samjb2 · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People! What a bunch of bastards!

Sammich_please · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bet it was that ass, Erin.

BouncingBoognish · 5 points · Posted at 04:06:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People- what a bunch of bastards!

LuckysCharmz · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You think you people!?

Fisticuffs13 · 4 points · Posted at 05:29:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Earlier this week there was a front page post about four girls in the UK who accused a man of a murder of a young girl he didn't commit. He was beaten in prison by inmates, received no sympathy from officers, and died a year after being released. The women have never apologized for their false accusation and basically said they were just having a laugh and seemingly have zero remorse about it. People are more than capable of horribly sick pranks, and then some.

plipyplop · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am trying to find the article. Do you have a link please?

Fisticuffs13 · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
plipyplop · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you very much!

Fisticuffs13 · 2 points · Posted at 06:34:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No problem. Interesting and disheartening read.

plipyplop · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope those false witnesses feel guilt nowadays.

Fisticuffs13 · 2 points · Posted at 06:51:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From the sounds of it, they dont. Which puts them nearly on par with the killer in my mind. They should be charged with obstruction of justice, or something along those lines at the very least (forgive my naivety, but I'm not overly familiar with law).

plipyplop · 2 points · Posted at 06:56:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm hoping that with age came maturity and that they became more aware of life outside their childish ways.

Fisticuffs13 · 2 points · Posted at 07:13:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'd hope. But with that kind of behavior, even for an immature teenager, is fairly extreme. To lack remorse as well when they have aged/matured, just shows that it wasn't a maturity thing so much as it was psychological I think.

plipyplop · 2 points · Posted at 07:19:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder what kind of parents they became and what spawn is branching off of them.

Fisticuffs13 · 2 points · Posted at 07:54:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can only imagine. Branching is definitely a good choice of words for whatever junk they've spawned.

pseudopseudonym · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Called my mom the other day, I was like 'Hi mom!'", and she said "Son is that you?" And I was like "Yeah mom it's me." And she said "But you've been dead for fifteen years!" And I was like "Oh shit! Wrong number." And that's a very sensitive situation. I know, I know. But I think I handled it properly, because then I said...

Booooooooooooooooooooooo. And I hung it up.

  • Alex Koll
quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what if it was actually your mom and you died fifteen years ago?

or fuck what if somehow your call traveled 16 years into the future?

pseudopseudonym · 2 points · Posted at 07:49:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Then I'd better duck in about a year.

marioho · 2 points · Posted at 04:25:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or a sick way of Jim telling that he was out on a witness protection program

DontTellMyLandlord · 2 points · Posted at 04:49:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, but his little brother is a dick of a five year-old. I wouldn't put anything past that little bastard.

Swaggerpants420 · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A ghost is more likely?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People are fucked up. My friends got prank calls for months after their brother committed suicide

Jurnana · 326 points · Posted at 02:31:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

SkywingNova's mom is a foremother to YouTube "pranks."

VIsForVoltz · 626 points · Posted at 03:09:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

takes a shit on your car

"HAHA, PRANKED"

screen317 · 110 points · Posted at 03:28:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LOOK AT THE CAMERA RIGHT THERE, SEE!!

VIsForVoltz · 58 points · Posted at 03:31:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"WHOA MAN CALM DOWN IT'S A YT PRANK."

h3ycharlie · 32 points · Posted at 03:34:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

runs away with your phone

"HAHA, PRANKED"

VIsForVoltz · 32 points · Posted at 03:35:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"LIKE AND SUBSCRIBE FOR MORE CONTENT"

DrummerBoy2999 · 23 points · Posted at 04:42:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Drop kicks Baxter off of a bridge

"Dude totally got pranked!"

RaygeQuit · 9 points · Posted at 05:50:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BAXTER NO

breaks down crying in phone booth

viper9172 · 14 points · Posted at 05:02:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

steals car

ITS A PRANK CALM DOWN

(This actually happened)

D0wn_FaLL · 9 points · Posted at 04:57:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

murders you

"HAHA, PRANKED"

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:17:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

tackles you, the Chuck E Cheese mascot

shadowario · 4 points · Posted at 04:46:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"it's a fucking joke bro, we're recording."

pwnegekill · 3 points · Posted at 05:04:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Farts on stranger"

HAHA I GOT YOU GOOD DIDNT I?

cenebi · 3 points · Posted at 10:35:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Zewstain · 2 points · Posted at 09:08:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"THERES A CAMERA, bro please stop, theres a camera man, its a prank"

kasteen · 1 points · Posted at 11:54:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rooster Teeth's Prank King: http://youtu.be/rM2MOGyyUUM

KingBee13 · -1 points · Posted at 04:47:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha please tell me you saw the video of that guy getting tazed after pretending to do this 😂😂

smackythefrog · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"It's a social experiment!"

ts159377 · 1 points · Posted at 13:12:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"social experiments"

tommobile · 1 points · Posted at 13:16:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a "social experiment"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:19:51 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

sexually harasses women

LIKE AND SUBSCRIBE FOR MORE CONTENT LIKE THIS

COOLERTHANURMOM69 · -1 points · Posted at 03:17:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

she did give me oral in Vegas

edstatue · 3 points · Posted at 13:18:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dad punches in *69.

"Hi, this is Blockbuster, how can I help you?"

Dad sets the phone down into the cradle slowly.

That can't be right. Blockbuster has been dead for years.

NoOne0507 · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Friend calls. Realizes he's talking to friend's son. Brings up old friend in creepy way. Sounds solid. Get out of here with your logic.

omninode · 2 points · Posted at 05:21:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jim used *67.

bobdolebobdole · 2 points · Posted at 06:54:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why is that your first reaction and not simply calling bs on the story

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God, if I was a ghost I'd like to think that I'd be thoughtful enough not to scare the shit out of my loved ones.

KeenPro · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is the point in being a ghost if you can't fuck about with your loved ones?

terrdc · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd guess that the child was pretending to talk on the phone and the person actually immediately hung up when a child answered.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

im not sure if its really that scary, like his dead best friend is watching over him and making sure he is ok

HAL9000000 · 1 points · Posted at 07:37:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, he didn't, because this whole thread is basically the Blair Witch Project redux. People have recognized that the only thing scarier than a scary story is a scary story that's true. So they make up stories that work from a personal, realistic perspective and present them as real.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:26:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a 'social experiment' huehuehue

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everyone knows that call cannot be traced or there is most likely no record of the phone call.....don't you know how these things work?

Peterleclark · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The call was coming from inside the house.

buhdoobadoo · 1 points · Posted at 15:47:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My first thought wasn't that it was a prank, but Jim's mom or relative or wife who called for his dad and realized it was the 5 year old brother and said something like "Well I miss you guys and Jim does too."

But creepy is more fun haha.

Saint-Peer · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe its one of those time capsule/memorial services where he paid for a service to do a prerecorded call at a set date in the event that he can't beat cancer.

Damadawf · 0 points · Posted at 04:03:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Let's face it, the problem with your theory is that it seems way too convenient that the youngest son just happens to answer the phone, then hang up without handing the phone to his parents, (all while breaking the "don't answer the phone rule").

This whole thread is just people creating new creepypasta stories and chalking them off as "true".

bQQmstick · 0 points · Posted at 06:37:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How does one trace a call that was less than 2 minutes long? I'm very curious if this is possible.

130nard0 · 3797 points · Posted at 02:20:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He knew your future reddit username?

spoopy

[deleted] · 3214 points · Posted at 02:31:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 823 points · Posted at 02:39:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is the only thing in this thread that made me laugh.

Taco_Turian · 34 points · Posted at 03:54:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The rest will keep me up tonight

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 06:37:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spoopy is often strongest when your up alone at night.

CheatedOnOnce · 2 points · Posted at 13:35:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The laughs will keep you up at night...

julesfiction · 5 points · Posted at 04:05:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think this thread is to make you laugh.

NeverBeenStung · 6 points · Posted at 06:18:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well this thread wasn't really supposed to be funny

Garizondyly · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now, let's go back to crying in fear! Woohoo!!!

Jawiki · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And thank god for that. I'm leaving this thread while I still can go to sleep.

MyNameIsZaxer2 · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh I'm sorry, was a thread of creepy stories not funny enough for you?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It made me hoopy.

mikhel · 1 points · Posted at 08:24:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would be kind of concerned for you if you laughed at anything else...

SouthernSmoke · 1 points · Posted at 10:55:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, good. Since it's creepy pasta

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:50 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

It made me giggle like a motherfucker, I needed that. Goddamn this thread really is 2spoopy4me.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:50 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

It made me giggle like a motherfucker, I needed that. Goddamn this thread really is 2spoopy4me.

smoothie88 · 4 points · Posted at 18:40:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here I am sitting here thinking I made this up with my friends, fucking spoopy man.

SanityNotFound · 6 points · Posted at 03:27:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That actually made me laugh. Thank you for that.

jcarberry · 3 points · Posted at 05:34:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wouldn't that make it a noun?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:24:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good eye, but fixing it would take effort. And too much effort might make me spoopy.

Guess it's a verb, too.

billet · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:33 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Already has a definition on urban dictionary:

spoopy - Adj. Getting poop on you when spooning with someone who does not know how to wipe.

"I would cuddle, but the last time I did I got spoopy."

RadioMess · 2 points · Posted at 06:43:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok seriously this thread has done to me the opposite of its intentions.

TrepanationBy45 · 1 points · Posted at 11:29:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, spoopy is more accurately defined as the feeling you get when being scared while also shitting, but not as a result of each other.

Man, I was reading that creepypasta thread on my phone while sitting on the can. What a spoopy experience.

smellbell · 1 points · Posted at 14:09:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Brilliant! Had me crying with laughter.

goodizzle · 1 points · Posted at 15:41:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dammit, I just got my baby to sleep and woke her up with a weird, half held in guffaw.

I_am_funsized_becka · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:28 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

I knew this was a thing!

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 06:24:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

shart;adj. The pressure of fart that leads one to involuntarily defecate.

MayonnaiseOreo · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a noun

NameBran · 810 points · Posted at 02:33:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spoopy4me

numb3red · 6 points · Posted at 05:13:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
A-A-RONBURGUNDY · 3 points · Posted at 03:26:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And so it begins!

jsake · 2 points · Posted at 06:01:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my new fav maymay

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spoopy5me

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

de4k8

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:08:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

37spooky12me

EveryoneIsFondOfOwls · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

spoo tooky 4 me

Soundvo1ume · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:36 on October 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

~3spooopy5me~

The_Orgasmo · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

(x)spoopy(x+2)me

najodleglejszy · 0 points · Posted at 05:59:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

9spoopy11me

gantothes · -2 points · Posted at 04:59:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

17spoopy69me

Jakefun · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

4spooky5me

rallets · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

spoopy pls

tworollsonebee · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

**number2spoopy4me

socks14 · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

(X)spoopy(x+2)me

notanitalianplumber · -3 points · Posted at 03:13:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spoopy5me

screen317 · 16 points · Posted at 03:28:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2beaten4deadhorses

Ya_ya_ya_ya · 3 points · Posted at 15:04:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3beaten5deadhorses???

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 06:43:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spoopy5me

Gatorboiii · 0 points · Posted at 07:04:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

4spoopy2me3

Norwegosaurus · 0 points · Posted at 07:28:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

4spoopy8pee

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 07:42:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

6spoopy12me

BLUFALCON78 · 2 points · Posted at 04:40:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought SkywingNova was a TV show or something at first...I didn't read the guy's username.

dproudfoot · 1 points · Posted at 02:49:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe Jim gave OP the idea to use that for his reddit username

UncleTedGenneric · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spoopy: My favorite song from The Moosick Man.

Shmitte · 1 points · Posted at 05:06:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

spoopy, spoopy, spoopy, the girl that's hard to get.

spoopy, spoopy, spoopy, but you can win her yet.

sobedog · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Took me longer than I care to admit WTF skywingnova was... I need to smoke less weed.

mykarmadoesntmatter · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I kind of whispered that word in my room.

Then laughed

shadow_fox09 · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a neopet pet-pet named Spoopy the spoop. He's about 10 years old

Moritsuma · 1 points · Posted at 08:10:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you dumb? He inspired his future Reddit name.

lizzzzeeee · 1 points · Posted at 11:09:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is so funny I plopped all over da floor

MyWorkThrowawayShhhh · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That fucking word. Just say it out loud. It's hilarious.

SockMonkey1128 · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like how this comment has more up votes because of a hilarious spelling mistake.

Afa1234 · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2 spooky 4 me

surferninjadude · 1 points · Posted at 16:20:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spoopy69me

blackblur7 · 0 points · Posted at 02:35:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spooky5me

OuttaSightVegemite · 0 points · Posted at 03:50:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spoopy5me

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 15:10:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Congratulations!!!

As per Reddit tradition, you've just unwittingly created the next meme.

Edit: 1 day later and I'm reading "spoopy" all over this goddamn site. Checkmate atheists!

bromansir · 56 points · Posted at 05:00:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yikes. Similar: My best friends dad is a Vietnam vet. One of his buddies from the war died 20 or so years ago. 5 years ago, he came home from work one day and had a voicemail on his house phone. It was a bunch of static (white noise) and then a voice that clearly says "Hey Miles." Only one of his buddies in Vietnam called him by this name (real name Dave). He's never had caller ID and I heard this myself when it happened. Still gives me the creeps.

drocks27 · 8 points · Posted at 15:35:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My brother is 8 years older than me and had a childhood friend that was a few years old than him that died in a motorcycle accident. They used to play guitar together. I was listening to my brother ripping out a Metallica song and when he got done the amp got staticy and we both heard a "Hey dude" I was too young when his friend died to remember what his voice sounded like, but my brother said it sounded just like him.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:54:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

holy shitstains

fuckuryankeeblujeans · 2 points · Posted at 14:38:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All the stories in the thread and this is the one that is sending shivers up my spine. That is crazy.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

bromansir · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was my friends dad and I highly doubt he still has it. I have since moved states but it can't hurt to ask him!

abryant0462 · 13 points · Posted at 02:44:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I find this one interesting. What did you dad do after? Has your brother ever mentioned it again?

SkywingNova · 9 points · Posted at 03:26:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad went to his room and didn't come out for a few hours. He seemed fine once he did though. My brother doesn't remember it as it happened when he was 5 and that was around 13 years ago.

azrhei · 6 points · Posted at 05:49:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should sneak a hair from your "dad" and get genetic testing done to see if he is your real father. If the test comes back negative, ask your parents why they lied about mom having an affair with Jim.

lodro · 4 points · Posted at 05:39:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jim is your real father and they faked his death. :O

mutez0r · 5 points · Posted at 05:00:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

did Jim have a wife or any one close to him that maybe would have contacted you? I was thinking it could've been (let's say Jim's wife) maybe saying how much Jim would have missed you, and your brother might've just said "Jim misses SkywingNova." dunno, just my .02 xD

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 02:47:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How did Jim die? Is it possible that Jim faked his death?

SkywingNova · 6 points · Posted at 03:24:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure how he died, my dad doesn't like to talk about it. But no, it's definitely not possible he faked his death.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 04:07:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

Astrapsody · 5 points · Posted at 05:15:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because he is Jim.

0zeyn0 · 2 points · Posted at 04:34:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My phone is ringing right now, voicemail can get this one.

MILK_DUD_NIPPLES · 2 points · Posted at 05:15:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to get off Mr. Jim's Wild Ride.

FuckYourPoachedEggs · 1 points · Posted at 12:22:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

THE RIDE NEVER ENDS

man_on_hill · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow that made me shiver.

manova · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not exactly the same thing, but I had a co-worker pass away a few years ago. A few weeks after she died, I was in my office with several people having a meeting. I got a phone call and the caller ID was her name. It startled me and I stated out loud, "But she's dead" and then picked up the phone.

Turned out it was her husband trying to find someone else so he could come and clean out her office. It was still a little unnerving.

Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 06:00:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I honestly think that, in the dad's shoes, what would haunt me most is the "what if" of if I was the one to pick up the phone that day.

George_E_Hale · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Star 69?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My charizard on fire red was called skywingnova...... This story just got a whole lot more fucked up for me...

operachick209 · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same thing happened to me. My mom's brother died in a car accident before i was born and when i was like, 4 the Phone rang. i answered. Mom was all flustered since I never answered the phone. Asked who it was and said, "mom, Frankie is asking for you. He says he misses you." She went to take the phone and whoever was on the other end was gone. Happened 4 times in the day. She told me when I was older and i still get freaked out.

Bobostern · 1 points · Posted at 08:43:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIL you can still make phone calls after you die.

Ijjmatic · 1 points · Posted at 09:21:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was very well written for a 7 year old

iSondre · 1 points · Posted at 09:54:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of a friend of my parents who died of an overdose when I was 3 years old. I don't remember a whole lot about him, but he was like a uncle to me and also my best friend.

Some time after he passed, I was playing soccer outside and talking to someone and my dad asked me who I was talking to, him I said, I was playing soccer with him. I can still remember this and this is the only memory I have of him, playing soccer with him in my backyard, over a year after he passed.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's late. I hadnt read OP's username and thout SkywingNova must be some sort of old-timey tv show I'd never heard of.

And I lay here, imagining the good old days of those two best friends, enjoying many great evenings watching their favorite tv show, drinking their favorite beer, sitting in tbeir favorite seats...

I thought the story rather heartwarming.

...then I read the username.

I swear I'm smart. The paper on the wall tells me so.

Dfree35 · 1 points · Posted at 10:45:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And now I'm scared to answer the phone.

stfucupcake · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is a washroom the same thing as a bathroom?

SkywingNova · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes it is. Here in Canada we can call it either. I prefer washroom. :)

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:52 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've been back in the U.S. for over four years, and I still call it the damn washroom.

Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 13:20:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm curious, how long ago was this and what country are you from?

Unoriginal_Pseudonym · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Did he *69 the call? If not, why not? That would've been my first instinct.

Edit: for the post-cellphone generations, dialing *69 would let you call back the last number to dial to your line.

LordNoah · 1 points · Posted at 14:56:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait so is this true?

willstealyourpillow · 1 points · Posted at 17:22:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of that episode from Supernatural..

robbobthecorncob1 · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hes dead though how could he phone you guys?

hungry4pie · 9 points · Posted at 05:35:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe he's with Sprint and saves money on long distance

Bobo5710 · 2 points · Posted at 05:58:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe.... HE WAS PHONE!!!

Nevlach · -4 points · Posted at 02:40:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Side note: if you call it a washroom in America everyone looks at you like you're crazy. Umm why the down votes am I wrong?

ninjette847 · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No they don't. It's used here too regionally.

Nevlach · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well here in California no one seems to know what I'm talking about. They always go " oh you mean the bathroom"

ninjette847 · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in the Midwest and I hear it regularly.

dollface101 · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah that is crazy. In WV it's called a warshroom. Get your crap together ;)

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:53:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spooky

sunset_blues · 0 points · Posted at 05:02:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

South Florida?

Jonathant86 · 0 points · Posted at 05:32:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You write really fucking well for a 7 year old.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wut

Jonathant86 · 1 points · Posted at 14:36:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I'm now a happy 7 year old"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:47:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

not sure if tongue in cheek nitpicking or retarded

MurderousBadger · 0 points · Posted at 06:11:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait wait wait. He only got to hold you for like (assumedly) 10 minutes then allegedly died like a week later. Why would he miss you? The most you did to him was poop on his shirt. Wouldn't the brother have said "Jim says hi, and he misses you daddy!"?

rmarti78 · 699 points · Posted at 05:20:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was once featured in a St Jude's survivor newsletter when I was about 5 years old in the early '90s. The newsletter went out across the country and apparently into Canada. There was this guy named Mitchell that called my family up out of the blue because he had read my cancer survival story. He lived somewhere in Canada and claimed to be this big-time Christian and wanted to talk to me God and prayer. My mom let him talk to me for whatever reason and the guy actually just wanted to talk to me about ALF. This Canadian dude named Mitchell was obsessed with ALF and somehow got a hold of our mailing address and sent me tons of ALF merchandise: coloring books, pencils, ALF everything. For some reason, my parents let him talk to me whenever he would call because they bought into his God stuff and liked how he sent me ALF crap.

This went on and off for about a year until he asked me if I had ever heard of John Wayne Gacy. He told me who he was and that he had escaped him when Gacy tried kidnapping him when he was a kid. He told me I should tell my parents they shouldn't trust strangers because you never know who you could really be talking to. I remember he didn't sound menacing when he said it, just matter-of-fact.

Of course my parents freaked when I told them that and they changed numbers and called the police. They never really did anything since the guy did live in Canada by all accounts and hadn't really threatened me. Also, keep in mind Mitchell somehow had our mailing address and knew exactly where we lived. We had plans on moving soon anyway though.

Fast forward 10 years to about 2001. We live in a new house, a new state, everything unlisted. I'm now 15. What did we get in the mail? Yes, you guessed it, a fucking ALF coloring book.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 428 points · Posted at 05:42:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

If your cat ever goes missing...

Edit: Thank you for the gold!

MaddingtonFair · 10 points · Posted at 15:23:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This comment made me laugh tea out of my nose. Bravo

Lucarian · 7 points · Posted at 15:13:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Flopsteps. That series fucked me up.

velmafrantz · 5 points · Posted at 10:24:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is exactly what I thought.

Dfrozle · 5 points · Posted at 03:26:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alf that sky mother fucker.

gentlydownthedrain · 11 points · Posted at 20:59:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh no, I read that particular creepy pasta and your reference gave me instant chills. "Mom looked under the house for the cat and didn't bother getting the last few boxes from the house, just got in the car and we left. There was a blanket under the house that someone had been using"

picasso_penis · 18 points · Posted at 06:51:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think that was a reference to Alf (the TV character). He was an alien and wanted to eat the family cat.

cheekyandinked · 15 points · Posted at 08:03:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I prefer to think it's a reference to the /r/nosleep thread about a kid who had a stalker that sent him things - despite moving - and eventually stole his cat.

Edit: I'm fairly certain it's the Penpal series by /u/1000Vultures.

dvs720aa · 4 points · Posted at 15:29:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nosleep used to be so great. Now is just blah

TheHedonInAllOfUs · 5 points · Posted at 14:22:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is. I read it yesterday.

IKnowSecret · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read it yesterday too :)

loctopode · 2 points · Posted at 10:18:10 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like to think of it as a metaphor for human life. The cat represents his innocence, and when it goes missing it indicates a loss of childhood but a growth into adulthood.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:07:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Trying not to laugh in a stall. Thanks, jerk.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 4 points · Posted at 19:47:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just let it out.

goalieamd · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just spit coffee all over my computer screen

borumlive · 12 points · Posted at 20:51:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

just curious, did your parents set up a forwarding address? because if they did, all mail addressed to them at your old place would be rerouted to your new one, meaning the Mitchell dude wouldn't necessarily know your new address, but rather that he'd sent something to the old one.

rmarti78 · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doesn't that run out after a set number of months or years? Also keep in mind that this was 2001 when all of your information wasn't readily accessible online yet.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 22:18:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

PiMan94 · -3 points · Posted at 07:58:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The streets weren't the only thing he plowed. Giggity ;)

RicsFlair · 11 points · Posted at 16:36:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ever mail you any Alf pogs?

Bark_Woofalo · 11 points · Posted at 00:25:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He's back. In pog form.

rmarti78 · 3 points · Posted at 22:02:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, I think 1991 was pre-pog.

alighiery360 · 7 points · Posted at 10:36:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. Just nope

lifecmcs · 9 points · Posted at 06:34:18 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember an exerpt in a book by dr. Kent Kiehl called ¨The Psychopath Whisperer¨ while he was working at a prison in Canada as a psychiatrist when he met a patient that had actually been molested by Gacy and later killed people himself. Just a curious coincidence? Or maybe you were called by a serial killer.

rmarti78 · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very interesting, I'll check it out.

TheLionInTheThorns · 1 points · Posted at 15:38:27 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any idea who this patient was?

lifecmcs · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:02 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

all the names were replaced with aliases in order to protect their identities so, unfortunately, I don't know his name. Plus, he admitted to the crimes but was only charged in one manslaughter case and put in prison for only 5 years. He has killed others.

Lillyville · 10 points · Posted at 13:21:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus Christ.

ALF is terrifying.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:06 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Lillyville · 2 points · Posted at 01:18:04 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

A show with this really creepy anteater looking muppet alien from the 80s.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:51:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you still have the coloring book?

NinjaFap12 · 4 points · Posted at 17:22:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The end part sounds like it could be a really good ending to a horror movie, with the music getting louder quickly, camera zooming in on the main character's face and shit

thewelldressedpt · 3 points · Posted at 17:16:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

nopenopenopenopenope

anthym29 · 3 points · Posted at 18:18:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit dude, are you guys going to try to check up on this? The guy might be harmless, but it's better to be safe than sorry.

rmarti78 · 8 points · Posted at 22:04:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't want to follow up in the initial post because I thought it had a scarier ending that way. My parents again called the police and again they didn't really do anything. Mitchell has to be pushing 60 by this point, you would think he would have done something already if it was going to happen.

watchingrmarti78 · 3 points · Posted at 22:49:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
foxh8er · 5 points · Posted at 11:45:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is fucking scary because it could actually happen.

eat-KFC-all-day · 5 points · Posted at 21:09:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mind telling me what ALF stands for? I'm sorry if this comes out as a stupid question.

amandasuzcat · 7 points · Posted at 21:35:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ALF was a tv show in the 80's about a furry alien who liked to eat cats. Weird, I know. But it was all the rage.

chandlerj333 · 6 points · Posted at 00:07:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think id did actually stand for "Alien Life Form," but yeah, the op's talking about the show.

KrunchyKale · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:38 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought it was Animal Liberation Front...

ggg730 · 2 points · Posted at 00:32:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alien Life Form.

Oliverrr36 · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was confused, too.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's... Confusingly scary, with a possibility for heartwarming.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:22:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is ALF?? Not to be that person that doesn't know but... I don't know

rmarti78 · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stands for Alien Life Form. There was a live-action sitcom and then a spin-off cartoon about ALF back in the '80s.

-PaperbackWriter- · 1 points · Posted at 09:50:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not to diss your parents or anything, but there are no circumstances under which I would allow a strange man (or even a woman really) to talk to my children. If anything, him buying you stuff makes it even more likely I wouldn't let him within a million feet of my kid.

rmarti78 · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The God stuff helped sell it. That's my only explanation.

MurderousBadger · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:27 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's ALF? Pardon my ignorance.

Yellow_Forklift · 1 points · Posted at 07:23:25 on January 29, 2015 · (Permalink)

Wait... Does the Animal Liberation Front sell merchandise? I know a couple of angry vegans who would like a coloring book for their kids!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:19 on February 18, 2015 · (Permalink)

Wait im confused why were ur parents scared of michael?

RabbitSniper · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:29 on March 21, 2015 · (Permalink)

What is ALF, an STD?

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 16:12:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like he was trying to teach your family a shitty (but resourceful) lesson. Be safe.

uncanny_valley_girl · 0 points · Posted at 20:18:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a great guy!

SlutRapunzel · 1679 points · Posted at 02:55:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Hard to say what qualifies as creepy. It could maybe be seen as heartwarming. I don't know. My mother swears this is a true story, and frankly, I don't see why she would lie about it.

My mom had three kids. There's me, the youngest, and my older brother - but before either of us were born, there was Jonathan. He was a sweet little blonde boy, big blue eyes, known for accidentally repeating Dad's swears in church. Wholesome kid, great in school, active outside.

When he was almost six, he was riding his bike and fell and hit his head on a rock. He got up and said he felt fine. My mom found him the next morning in his bed when she tried to wake him up to get to kindergarten, one pupil dilated and the other not. She got him air-lifted to the nearest hospital.

During this time, Jonathan's best friend Nick was sitting at the breakfast table eating cereal. Nick suddenly gets up from the table and goes to the door. When his mom asks him what's up, Nick says that Johnny was calling for him.

You see, Nick and Johnny lived on separate blocks, but they weren't allowed to cross the street without a parent yet because they were still fairly young. But they lived close enough to call to one another to come out to talk at their respective street corners.

So Nick goes out to the street corner while his mother receives a call from mine that Johnny was just declared dead in the hospital (idle brain aneurism that was triggered by the fall). Nick's mom can hardly handle this news and is now wondering where her son went.

But Nick comes back a few minutes later and says that he heard Johnny calling to him but he wasn't at the street corner when he looked, then sits down to continue eating his cereal. When his mom asks Nick what Johnny was saying, Nick says he had come to say, "Goodbye."

My mom told me this story when I was young but it's stuck with me. I wish I could have met him. But truthfully, I wouldn't be here to type this story to all you random strangers if he hadn't died; my mother only wanted two kids. I'm thankful for the chance I was given to live, and feel like he died FOR me sometimes. I'm not religious, but I do feel spiritual when I think of Johnny.

Obligatory edit: I submitted this in between classes and am legitimately surprised to see it was read by more than one person. Thanks for reading a part of Johnny's story. It's scary to think of a little trigger in your brain just waiting to be set off to kill...but my parents said if they had known (it was the 80s and there was no reason to suspect such a thing would be an issue for such a bright, energetic boy), Johnny wouldn't have gotten to do all the fun things he ended up doing; playing baseball, climbing trees, and just being a kid. And that would've been like having no life at all.

iwalkthedinosaur · 104 points · Posted at 11:58:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Something we can all learn from this story: you should always get a potential concussion checked out by a doctor.

This was more kind of heartwarming than creepy to be honest. Have you ever spoken to Nick about it since?

SlutRapunzel · 28 points · Posted at 14:18:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I haven't, we were never close as he is about 12 years older than me. That's something I should do though.

iwalkthedinosaur · 14 points · Posted at 17:01:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No time like the present :)

dollface101 · 232 points · Posted at 03:50:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This...isn't creepy at all....this is so beautiful and so moving.

paremiamoutza · 1 points · Posted at 09:23:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, there was a dead 6-year-old in there somewhere, but oh well

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 14:46:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not religious -SlutRapunzel

Checks out

SlutRapunzel · 17 points · Posted at 15:00:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

True that, homes.

I don't know why I responded like that, I was raised in Midwest suburbia.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:11:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kind of shocked to see from your user history that you actually genuinely like Tangled. You should post some on r/waltdisneyworld and r/disney

SlutRapunzel · 5 points · Posted at 23:20:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

haha I love Tangled! My name comes from one of my friends thinking I look like Rapunzel, combined with some of my more promiscuous activities.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting. People tell me I look like Flynn Rider...or is it Pascal.

LoveAndPsychedelia · 23 points · Posted at 12:50:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your username doe.

doneski · 7 points · Posted at 14:05:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've read all of these and I haven't been weirded out yet. This one gave me the chills.

KittenMittens222 · 5 points · Posted at 15:39:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your story gave me chills and made me cry. It was so sweet but heart breaking in the same sense. Thank you for sharing it.

SlutRapunzel · 6 points · Posted at 22:58:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad you enjoyed it. Thanks for reading! I didn't think anyone would care.

KittenMittens222 · 3 points · Posted at 23:53:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your welcome. Stories like yours are so bittersweet. It amazes me how intuitive children can be. As adults we take things for granted way too much. If we just take a second to actually listen to a child, we may not get what we expect. It isn't always a child's imagination and your story shows that.

SmallBlue · 6 points · Posted at 18:54:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great story man. Brain aneurysms are definitely scary and you described it perfectly as "a little trigger in your brain just waiting to be set off to kill". Lost my father exactly 18 years ago today to a brain aneurysm after getting hit with a puck playing hockey.

SlutRapunzel · 8 points · Posted at 22:57:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sorry. There's nothing we can do to prevent these things. We can only enjoy what little time we have on this earth and with each other.

[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 13:36:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

SlutRapunzel · 11 points · Posted at 14:19:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, thank you! Sorry to make you spend money on me but the sentiment is really nice so thanks :) it's an important story to my mom, and to me, too. I'm a really logical kind of person but sometimes I wonder if there aren't things we don't know about quite yet. Anyway, I hope you have a lovely day.

WhatayaWantFromMe · 3 points · Posted at 17:16:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know why, but this kind of reminds me of "Double Identity" by Haddix

dudelikeshismusic · 2 points · Posted at 15:48:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Something very similar happened to a family friend of mine. His daughter is basically in your position.

Lookoutbehind · 2 points · Posted at 02:19:53 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 17 my best friend got in an accident the day about 2 hours before a football playoff game and died in the accident. No one told us and we played, we knew something was up but not for sure what until we heard a helicopter fly over the gym we were waiting in. I can't tell you how at peace I felt. Almost everyone was crying, scared, and didn't play well. But I was so calm the entire game and was trying to calm everyone down. We found out after the game and I definitely bawled... but the scariest part was that when I was sitting in the lockeroom changing I forgot socks and was gonna take the 10 minute drive home to get them, which was right by his house, and I would've seen the accident and I remember my other friend gave me socks but for some reason I had this huge urge to go home but my friends told me I was dumb for not just putting on these socks.

Zombie-with-a-beard · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like the kids story in desperation?

DSP313 · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great story. Thanks for sharing and sorry for your loss.

lizlegit000 · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sorry for your loss.

Draked1 · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As I was reading this the song Don't Take The Girl by Tim McGraw came on...that was the creepy part about this story.

KeijyMaeda · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever meet Nick?

SlutRapunzel · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Our families were close so I did meet him, but he was about 12 years my senior so never hung out with him much. I ended up babysitting his kid later on in life though.

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 08:09:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm in class right now you're not alone it's just I've finished all my work lol

1SecretUpvote · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you or your brother spent much time with nick? I would feel a weird connection with him if I were you. I know they were young and he probably doesn't have much memory from Jonathan anymore but it would be nice just to have a little of that. Idk maybe I'm weird

SlutRapunzel · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

We never did because of the age gap. He had kids when I was still a kid. And honestly it never occurred to me. I live in the house Johnny lived in and sleep in his room, have his old stuffed animals and toys, and if I'd ask my mom would tell me stories. I feel connected enough to him just by being his sister, if that makes any sense. :) sometimes I visit his grave as well, I don't tell my parents though. I don't like making them remember, though I'm sure they do every day even though his death was about thirty years ago.

Kuusou · 1 points · Posted at 09:51:44 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't understand. He wasn't at the corner, but he was saying goodbye?

SlutRapunzel · 1 points · Posted at 14:25:25 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

He couldn't see him; he could only hear him.

mreliotrosewater · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:48 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a beautiful story. Thanks for sharing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:03 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

He got up and said he felt fine

Shows how resilient kids are at least, or at least as long as they can be (I got to the part where he died). I can't imagine most people just getting up from a head injury serious enough to be fatal by the next day.

i_serve_Him · 1 points · Posted at 02:39:58 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Praying for you and your family. Hope you're doing well even though it was a long time ago.

MVCarnage · 1 points · Posted at 12:04:34 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

Poor baby boy. He came back to tell everyone goodbye. It's like he knew the only one who could see him and hear him was his friend. Kids are weird like that. They see what we can't. My heart broke hearing this.

SlutRapunzel · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:39 on February 3, 2015 · (Permalink)

I feel the same way about children. Buddhist beliefs say that because children are closer to death and birth, they are able to see and hear things that we cannot, having been too separated from the "other world" for too long. It's an interesting concept to think about, and would explain why many children have paranormal experiences that are soon forgotten.

MVCarnage · 2 points · Posted at 12:27:38 on February 3, 2015 · (Permalink)

It's interesting that you bring thay up. We are Buddhists and we accept our children's connection to the afterlife. The cycle is still in their memory before birth. It's fascinating to hear what they have to say about life and death. We should listen to them more often. They know more than we think they do. This is why I love children.

innocence_bot · 2 points · Posted at 12:27:41 on February 3, 2015 · (Permalink)

Love is a nice word. Good job!

captaindigbob · 892 points · Posted at 04:44:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Weird one that happened to my sister a couple years ago.

Background info: she and her (now) husband are house sitting for my brother in laws uncle. The uncle is old and starting to lose it. He rents out a basement suite and a nice lady lives downstairs. She cleans the house when she is there but he wanted my brother in law to come check on things and feed his old cat once in a while.

Okay so first day they go to house sit they get in but can't find the cat to make sure it's okay. My sister has cats and know they like to hide when they are dying so they are all worried and are looking everywhere for this cat. In all rooms under the beds and everything. Even check with the lady downstairs, she hasn't seen it. So my sister opens up the closet in the spare bedroom and is looking around stuff on the floor. Moves a couple of things and sees a set of feet on the ground in the closet, with clothes blocking anything above the feet. The feet have nicely painted toenails and look human, but she assumes it is a doll or something. They look in a few more places and all of the sudden the cat is in the middle of the living room just hanging out. So they lock the deadbolt and leave.

Sister and her boyfriend go out for dinner and a movie and she can't stop thinking about the feet and how real they looked. My sister had started dating her bf fairly recently and didn't want to seem crazy so she didn't bring it up but a few hours into the night she decided she needed to tell him. He decides that it's probably a doll but he offers to go back and check anyway. When they arrive my sister will only stay on the patio because she is scared, which makes him realize that this must be something serious. They go to get in the door, but the deadbolt is now unlocked and the handle is locked. Now he thinks there must be someone in there. At the door there is a fireplace so once he is in there he grabs the sharp poker stick from the fireplace tools and starts to sneak towards the closet. He opens the closet and sees the same set of feet with painted toenails on the floor. He pokes it lightly with the fire stick and the toes scrunch up. He proceeds to smack the foot as hard as he can with the sharp stick and yells "Get out of there!" Out comes a lady in her mid-30s, holding the cat and a can of coke.

Turns out she was friends with the basement tenant. When she became homeless the friend let her stay with her until she found out she was addicted to crack. Started leaving drugs around the house and had shady people coming into the house so she kicked her out. Somehow she got a key to upstairs and had been staying there while the uncle was gone. Police were called and she was arrested.

TL;DR crackhead in the closet

GetLikeMe · 90 points · Posted at 12:48:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some pretty serious dedication on the crackhead's part. If I were hiding and someone actually uncovered my feet, I wouldn't even think to keep hiding. I would assume the jig was up.

Chinaclown · 24 points · Posted at 16:30:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

well yeah, however... crack

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 21:49:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She probably assumed she was in the clear as long as she continued pretending she was an inanimate object lol

LoveAndPsychedelia · 5 points · Posted at 13:36:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would too lmao.

secretman0 · 107 points · Posted at 10:23:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for having a real story with non-super-natural things in it. I'm not scared of crackheads.

LoveAndPsychedelia · 18 points · Posted at 13:36:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Some of them can be scary.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 17:21:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well yea, take a look at Carter

Roboticsammy · 7 points · Posted at 21:01:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

THE GODDAMNED DEMONS COMIN' AFTER MEH AND MAH SUBARU

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:32:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should be prepared for their antics though. Crack kills the user and others that the user deems less important than its addiction.

masheduppotato · 3 points · Posted at 21:07:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should be. They'd stab you for your shoes if they thought they would get something from it.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 14:33:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the only post to creep me out and make me laugh. He actually smacked her feet saying "get out of there" omg ahahahaha

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 13:57:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The tl;dr sounds like a heartwarming children's tale.

The_Monsieur · 6 points · Posted at 18:24:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And R. Kelly's next project

whitew0lf · 10 points · Posted at 10:38:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now this just made me laugh hahahaha

pizzaplustequila · 13 points · Posted at 13:01:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best TL;DR ever.

odukis · 4 points · Posted at 16:34:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Crackhead in the closet. Awesome name for a band.

ThisIsReLLiK · 5 points · Posted at 19:42:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great TL;DR

MagicSPA · 5 points · Posted at 19:38:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is, somehow, one of the scariest stories in this thread.

TheHatsby · 3 points · Posted at 14:31:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what the fucking fuck

Xcazim · 3 points · Posted at 18:56:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Enjoyed the fact that this was a creepy story with a resolution, lol.

rottenbanana127 · 3 points · Posted at 21:51:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TL;DR is great

DonkeyLightning · 1 points · Posted at 23:12:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like this...http://www.nbcnews.com/id/24889337/ns/world_news-weird_news/t/homeless-woman-lived-mans-closet-year/ So creepy to think someone was potentially watching everything he did "alone" for a whole year

warhugger · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Crackhead with bottle of coke. Something's not right.

QUEENphoeBEE · 1 points · Posted at 11:46:40 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

Can of Coca-Cola or coke?

captaindigbob · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:51 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

Cola

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:31:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A full grown human's feet are huge. Like, how the fuck did she mistake them for a doll's? Did she think it was like, a sex doll or something?

captaindigbob · 6 points · Posted at 17:34:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She was a petite girl so probably small feet but there are large dolls out there for weird collectors. Could have been life size for all she knew, she could only see the feet the rest of the closet was too full to see higher

Mitchull · -1 points · Posted at 15:47:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think the thing on everyone's mind here is... was she hot?

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll be honest, when I read painted toenails I asked myself "I wonder if she takes care of the rest?"

sixpintsasecond · 5843 points · Posted at 03:10:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My favorite answer from a previous thread:

Credit where credit is due. /u/rwbingham

It was near Halloween time when my friends and I were telling ghost stories. My friend said she was going to tell a story about her parents' first date. She said she didn't like telling the story, since it was actually true, but we prodded her on.

To cut to the chase, the parents had spent a nice, if awkward first date, and around the time that they would have said "good night," the male in the situation--my friend's dad--suggested that they go for a midnight hike up Provo Canyon. He apparently knew the place, since he had done a fair amount of rock climbing in the area. So the two drove up the mouth of the canyon, got out of their cars and started hiking under just the light of the stars, since it was a new moon.

At some point, the male starts getting a "bad feeling," since the pathway ahead, which would pass under some trees, would be dark, and because it was getting to be quite late. He ignores the feeling and presses on. In later rehearsings of the story, the female would say that she had felt the same feeling at what was probably the same time, though she didn't know the trail like he did. A minute later, the feeling came back to the male. He ignored it again, and started walking a bit of the way into the trees when his foot hit something "soft" in the middle of the path. Under the trees, it was too dark to see just what this soft thing was, and the feeling came back stronger than ever. Instead of finding out what his foot had bumped into, he and the female both agreed to hightail it out of there...

Years later, after being married for some time, they were watching an interview with the serial killer, Ted Bundy. In response to a question asking him to describe the time that he felt the closest to being caught, he explained about the night that he lured a girl into Provo Canyon, and had just killed her when he heard some people coming up the trail. He explained how he hid in the trees just in time, only to watch some guy walk right into the body, and for some reason, just turn around and walk away.

TL;DR. Friend's parents stumbled onto a fresh corpse left by Ted Bundy on their first date.

guttata · 3778 points · Posted at 04:47:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the FUCK.

SuperOblivious · 2530 points · Posted at 05:26:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is probably the most fucked up story, realistically. I mean, sure ghosts and stuff but you dont have definitive proof. This? Murderers fucking exist man!

onanym · 1032 points · Posted at 05:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aw man.. I want a first date story like that for my wedding.

vordster · 202 points · Posted at 06:23:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hahaha ladies and gentlemen. Al was sitting in a tree the whole time! crowd laughs

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 07:31:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well Al certainly would have been funnier than Ted to be fair.

hardspank916 · 12 points · Posted at 17:00:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you're confusing a serial killer with a sitcom dad.

hardspank916 · 3 points · Posted at 17:10:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you're confusing a serial killer with a sitcom dad.

vordster · 5 points · Posted at 17:52:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know :)

EmoKidSid · 2 points · Posted at 04:34:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Al the Killer?

(Yes, I get the joke, but this song is awesome.)

[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 08:22:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Honey, if it wasn't for our first date. I wouldn't have married you"

"Go on, tell me how it went again! I love hearing you tell it"

"It was under a new moon, we were hiking up the small trail! I kept feeling a bit on edge because I was with you and i thought I was getting a love bug!"

She lets out a small giggle "Keep going!"

"well, we get half way and I can feel the nervous sensation increase! that's when I decided that we should turn back around and go home where we could make out and have fun instead of a hike on that cold night! Best decision ever if you ask me" he chuckles

"oh..."

"What?"

"I thought we turned back because you trampled on the freshly killed lady on the ground..." she looks her husband right in the eyes

his face has gone pale "ehh... What?"

Ted Bundy enters the scene...

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 12:41:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

<Laugh track>

DickBud · 3 points · Posted at 06:23:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
LifeArrow · 2 points · Posted at 07:35:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok. Just be there October 23 in Provo Canyon.

vapebig13 · 1 points · Posted at 14:19:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

lmfao

904VietGuy · 1 points · Posted at 13:42:16 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Grandma, can you tell us about your first date with grandpa? Was he romantic?"

scubacled · 0 points · Posted at 10:19:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want a first date like that for her funeral

hornedCapybara · 0 points · Posted at 11:10:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Noyoudon'tnoyoudon'tnoyoudon'tnoyoudon't

Kralamar · -1 points · Posted at 09:11:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And that's how I meet your mother boys. Well, at least the ending is better than the show's one.

Radioactivetire · -1 points · Posted at 11:39:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some kind of wedding you're planning.

BognaEM · 40 points · Posted at 05:58:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Laura Aime, who left a Halloween party to buy cigarettes and turned up frozen a month later in Provo Canyon.

http://articles.latimes.com/2000/sep/03/local/me-14716

Dahoodlife101 · 4 points · Posted at 07:13:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm... there are no words... Do you have a clip of the interview?

Maxw3II · 8 points · Posted at 05:57:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You want to tell me Murderers exist? Don't tell me what to believe or when. You are not Ctuhulu

KFORS · 14 points · Posted at 06:19:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ted bunny one of they most nitrous killers ever...

SuperOblivious · 9 points · Posted at 06:51:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you mean notorious?

RonnieSmasher · 43 points · Posted at 06:57:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, Ted Bundy was a hardcore street racer.

You_Better_Smile · 5 points · Posted at 06:59:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, KFORS meant Ted BUNNY.

KFORS · 1 points · Posted at 08:28:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

lol yes i do

Highheelfreak · 7 points · Posted at 06:12:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats why humans scare me more than ghosts.

cptstupendous · 3 points · Posted at 07:06:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is scarier because the worst ghosts can really do is annoy you. Killers will, you know, kill you.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:25:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

well if ghosts are hypothetically real, that would mean demons would be as well. which would mean they could possess you and kill you that way.

hungry4pie · 7 points · Posted at 06:09:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The bad feeling would be the spooky ass feeling of 'someone having died moments earlier'. You can attribute it to either 'the ghost of the victim', or a psychic type thing where there's like some sort of residual pain and suffering feeling or whatever the fuck like the Betazoids in Star Trek can sense. Or like those space suits in that Doctor Who episode: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=veV4EdTb344

najodleglejszy · 33 points · Posted at 06:14:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

or a smell of blood so faint that you don't feel it consciously. or some other smell like that.

hawtsaus · 37 points · Posted at 06:55:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This. Psychic spirit magic whatever; our sense of smell is more intense than we consciously realize. Data suggests we can smell chromosomal incompatibilities in the opposite sex, and this reduces our intensity of attraction.

To bring this into real life; have you ever been at a bar, and some babe is staring at you, you talk to her and she's interesting, funny and charming and you know you wanna sleep with her but three feet away is a crazy eyed girl with less attractive features but the way she talks and smiles gives you goosebumps, well that might be your nose smelling her chromosomal compatibility.

Theories suggest women and some men can detect STI infections through scent as well

I'm pretty sure we can smell death, the sudden clotting of blood, the colon ejecting remains, they might have even been able to smell the savage human being in the bushes. Unknowningly he was releasing a very strong cortisol and epinepherine tinge to his regular body smell due to the stress of the situation.

Our animal parts recognize the danger but our logical parts can't localize a threat so we just get this supernatural discomfort.

ryeaglin · 12 points · Posted at 07:11:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just to play devils advocate, couldn't those people who believe in magick, psychic, spirits, whatever, benefit themselves by being more open to these subtle things that our body picks up? I mean the normal 'Wiccan witches', not the crazy 'I can talk to dead people' people. I could see it as an interesting thing to look at. Are the people who push that totally out of their lives more likely to ignore these subtle hints while those who embrace it will notice it and have a way to interpret it without getting bogged down in the how.

hawtsaus · 5 points · Posted at 07:43:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd love to talk to some wiccans! I'm pretty sure I work with a few. I'm not out to destroy the supernatural possibilities; but I have yet to see any person claiming to have possession of abilities or extra sensory perception prove that claim.

I don't want to expose my insanity too much on this thread, but I actually believe humans share feelings subconsciously and have an undiscovered energy signature that bounce off of other peoples energy, or intigrates and bonds, weaving them into our emotional experience and memory. I'm hoping science figures out a little more about the human experience soon so I can stop rambling on the internet.

Tl; dr

wiccans; maybe.... Super saiyens=people .

Sproutykins · 3 points · Posted at 10:15:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I agree, yes. I have a theory that even astrology could affect someone's life through placebo and also experiences being pinned around important events (say they're born in Autumn, they might hate Summer?) or other numerous experiences. These 'witches' may have extraordinary senses and, when combined, could actually come into use through a sort of triangle detection thing... I have no idea what I'm talking about, though.

SuperOblivious · 4 points · Posted at 07:16:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If this is true, It would make a lot of sense why I'm so crazy about my girlfriend.

dvidsilva · 9 points · Posted at 07:34:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

are you saying she's ugly and weird, none of your friends or family like her and the only likely reason you're in love is her scent?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:44:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are two ways too look at what you just said; either really sweet or really insulting to your GF. I am an optimist so I'll go for the former!!

hawtsaus · 2 points · Posted at 07:30:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:)

cream-of-cow · 7 points · Posted at 06:57:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or just being watched. If I'm in the window seat of a plane and need to get up, but the middle person is fast asleep, I just stare at them and they usually wake up quickly. It's like when guys check out a woman's backside when they're not looking, then get caught.

najodleglejszy · 3 points · Posted at 09:02:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my wild guess: sense of being watched comes from hearing another person trying to act stealthily. the person trying to watch you without being detected might, subconcss subconscs subsoncssciousccensciously, try to breathe slower and/or quietly and you, as Pratchett wrote, "hear the silence where there shouldn't be silence at all". a person taking a nap next to you is aware in the back of their head that there IS someone sitting next to them, so if they sunbcon... ah screw it. if they unknowingly detect a change in sounds surrounding them, their brain kicks them to state of alertness.

cream-of-cow · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's something to what you're saying, but sound doesn't always play a part. Just a few days ago I was at the airport, it was very noisy when an attractive woman swiftly walked past me. I waited longer than usual to take a look at her backside, counted to 5, I still got busted.

najodleglejszy · 2 points · Posted at 17:28:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

might have been your body language. you don't fully control your body position at all time and she might have subconscscoiossciosuscusiously that you assumed the "I wanna ogle her" position, and the feeling was nudging her in her backside so she turned around.

or maybe human do secrete pheromones, who knows.

margariat · 1 points · Posted at 08:49:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I think it's the creepy feeling coupled with having stepped on something soft and subconsciously knowing that nothing he should have stepped on would feel that way. Small changes that your body is like flee now process later.

kimchisandwich · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But... If the male and the female couldn't see the body that was right in front of them how could Ted Bundy make them out so clearly? And who goes hiking in pitch black? I'm skeptical.

margariat · 2 points · Posted at 08:53:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I don't think it said that he saw them clearly, it said he heard them coming. It said they couldn't see under the dark trees, so Bundy would have been in the dark looking out into the area that was more brightly lit by the moon and the stars. Apparently teenagers and serial killers hike at night.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I've never seen one, so I'm not sure.

DarkDubzs · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No proof you say? I have a pic of a ghost in a house we were gonna buy. Note: were going to buy. Thankfully we didn't. It's actually a funny, wekl, creepy and dark story, I'd if people would care for it.

VivereIntrepidus · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I've always thought supernatural stuff was creepier than natural stuff.

RichWPX · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks now Deadmau5 is stuck in my head

blasphem0usx · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Goddammit obama!

sixpintsasecond · 2 points · Posted at 14:37:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly. This was originally posted two years ago and I still think about it enough that I thought to post it as soon as I saw this thread.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:06:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The best reaction comment.

bat_crap_crazie · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's even creepier is that we've got a mind reader over here

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:10 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy SHIT.

meowmeister · 0 points · Posted at 14:07:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This a little off base, but what tf. A month ago, my girlfriend, 34, died from liver failure. Two nights later I had a very vivid dream. She's just sitting there on our living room floor and is like 'what's up Meowmeister?' I said 'I'm not talking to you'. She asked why. I said you died 2 days ago. She got her big grin on, and rose into the sky, growing larger from my perspective until all I could see was her beautiful grin and then a flash of white light. Makes me believe in heaven and DMT.

PiousKnyte · 688 points · Posted at 05:04:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can anyone find a source on this interview? Because if so, I will shit my pants.

fusterc1uck · 967 points · Posted at 05:58:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think the story checks out. According to this news article, a woman named Laura Aime disappeared after leaving a Halloween party. Her body was found in Provo Canyon a month later. http://articles.latimes.com/2000/sep/03/local/me-14716

kn33 · 17 points · Posted at 12:44:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She disappeared on October 31, 1974 which was a full moon

[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 08:30:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For about 2 seconds I was relieved to find out that it wasn't a new moon on October 31 1974 which meant maybe this isn't true. Scrolled right. It was a full moon. Christ. What a story.

MyWorkThrowawayShhhh · 9 points · Posted at 13:20:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fucking hell. I want to believe this is made up

hererealquick · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

well, wouldnt that make this story a bit unbelievable, then? If it was a full moon then it shouldn't have been so dark that you wouldn't notice a full on corpse which you've just stepped on...

blue_avocado · 3 points · Posted at 02:04:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The story says that they were under some trees at that point, so even if it was a full moon the trees probably cast enough of a shadow to hide the body. Pretty creepy!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah I was just going to say that. On some bush camping trails even with a full moon you can see on front of you a bit but you can't see the ground much at all because of the trees.

los_angeles · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Couldn't the full moon be on the other side of earth?

los_angeles · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Full moon could be on the other side of earth, no?

Glitzyn · 0 points · Posted at 06:11:02 on October 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe OP was confused about the meaning of new moon. That actually means the moon was dark.

Pictureit_Sicily · 71 points · Posted at 06:28:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well fuck! I think my neighbor just killed another neighbors dog. I'm scared of the dark and my night light went out. And now a story about a girls parents who unknowingly run into one of Ted Bundy's victims is backed up by a damn source, which only heightens my irrational fear of being murdered in the dark. Tonight really isn't my night.

talk_like_a_pirate · 28 points · Posted at 06:38:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well they weren't murdered if that makes you feel better.

Pictureit_Sicily · 40 points · Posted at 07:04:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It doesn't, it doesn't at all but thanks for trying.

professional_giraffe · 17 points · Posted at 08:03:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, if your neighbor was a smart psychopath, they just might be suspicious that you're suspicious of them. If that's true, they'd be tracking your internet to confirm whether or not they have to kill you now.

I'm sorry.

HeavyMetalHero · 7 points · Posted at 10:14:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Realistically, though, that just means they're watching him. If he doesn't do anything, they'll only kill him if they're truly unstable, and not just psychopathic.

professional_giraffe · 1 points · Posted at 15:08:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, realistically, the hypothetical neighbor could hypothetically be doing anything for any hypothetical reason, hypothetically. When an individual crosses into the criminal element they are usually considered a psychopath, in terms of definition only when further information about the subject is unknown. In the case of discussing the funny situation I created, where OP's neighbor would be stalking them in order to kill them in a preemptive way, psychopath would be the right term to use without performing an in-debt analysis of the neighbor's (also hypothetical...) mental state.

But don't just take my word for it: here's a page discussing the specific differences between psycopath and sociopath, for anyone that's interested in reading more.

Pictureit_Sicily · 4 points · Posted at 17:49:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll have you know my neighbor didn't kill me but instead is in jail. He's probably more concerned with all the people who called the cops on him.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 09:27:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you called your city's animal control center? They can probably tell you if there's any options for checking out what's up with the neighbor.

Pictureit_Sicily · 7 points · Posted at 17:46:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A lot of people went outside to see what happened and the cops ended up coming. I don't know who went to jail, but from what I could make out, they took some man who was resisting. I just feel horrible for the dog and the owner.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would you rather be murdered with the lights on?

Pictureit_Sicily · 2 points · Posted at 17:43:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, actually I would.

80Eight · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your neighbor is probably just working up the courage to start on humans.

Hopefully he has no opinion of you whatsoever, loving you or hating you would put you on his radar.

SheLivesInAFairyTell · 0 points · Posted at 11:43:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You also have Australian spiders in your house

ThePowerOfBeard · 9 points · Posted at 06:25:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, it seems like it's time for /u/PiousKnyte to deliver.

EWVGL · 9 points · Posted at 07:08:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! OP, post proof of pants enshitment!

Lacawe · 7 points · Posted at 07:14:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cool didn't want to sleep anyway.

ThrowawayBangBang1 · 7 points · Posted at 07:45:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is there a link to the interview with ted bundy? And if so, around what time it happens?

Bobostern · 19 points · Posted at 08:25:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure that just because Bundy killed a girl there it means the story actually happened.

ihatewomen1925 · 2 points · Posted at 14:18:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or that they were the couple he was talking about.

Bobostern · 1 points · Posted at 23:32:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well there is no mention of a couple almost catching him in that article.

fulminic · 10 points · Posted at 07:28:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well something is questionable.. If it was so dark that they couldn't see what they had stepped on.. How come bundy was able to see both of them walking down there, from a tree?

margariat · 24 points · Posted at 08:56:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doesn't it say he heard them coming, not necessarily that he saw them. Also he would have been in the dark looking out to where in was more brightly lit by the moon and stars to see them coming...if he did. I mean there was at least enough light for them to walk the trail, it saw it got darker though under the trees. And I'm sure they were looking ahead and not down.

TrepanationBy45 · 17 points · Posted at 11:23:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Remember when he said there was essentially a tree canopy at that part of the woods? The shadows cast on the ground, regardless of illumination, would definitely make it reasonably difficult to discern many details about the terrain, much less unexpected forms. In contrast, observing persons moving upright would be much more discernible, especially by - in this case - Bundy, who was already operating out there at night, and weary of interlopers.

w4lt3r · 2 points · Posted at 07:51:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great, now /u/PiousKnyte has to shit his pants.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my god, fuck that, fuck dates, fuck moonlight hikes, and fuck halloween parties. Fuck man just ugh.

cheesechimp · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"He actually did kill a girl there" is a far cry from the detailed story the OP claimed Bundy told. This is not confirmation that the story is true at all. It could still be a well researched fabrication.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At my old school, the fourth grade teacher had the same exact name, although the last name was spelled differently. weird.

BognaEM · 27 points · Posted at 05:58:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here you go:

Laura Aime, who left a Halloween party to buy cigarettes and turned up frozen a month later in Provo Canyon.

http://articles.latimes.com/2000/sep/03/local/me-14716

razezero1 · 8 points · Posted at 13:46:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's your proof kids, smokings bad for your health.

NO_TOUCHING__lol · 5 points · Posted at 20:01:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you smoke, Ted Bundy will straight up murder you

Snowblinded · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:55 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats just proof that Bundy killed someone In Provo Canyon, not that hikers tripped over the corpse with Bundy watching. Assuming OP made the story up, it just proves that he took 30 seconds to corraborate the details. What is really needed is the claimed interview where Bundy talks about the couple.

Tenoreo90 · 20 points · Posted at 05:58:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you can find all his interviews on YouTube. I remember this story on there....he's so creepy because he sounds so much like a businessman just talking about...business. When I first stumbled on them I kept thinking "okay this is just the narrator, when will Bundy start talking..." Until I realized that IS ted Bundy!

Vivalalilian · 2 points · Posted at 09:06:40 on October 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's psychopathy for you. Psychopaths are incredibly businesslike and intelligent, often charming. (that's how Ted Bundy lured his victims so easily). The difficulty with psychopathy is whether we class it as a mental illness/personality disorder or not seeing as psychopaths are more than capable of stopping themselves killing or doing bad things.

pockyhockeysticks · 7 points · Posted at 05:53:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone find source please

delgadoalex95 · 2 points · Posted at 06:18:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Source found. The the guy who commented just above you http://i.imgur.com/gkZCCYz.jpg

I would post the link but I'm on mobile :( sorry

pockyhockeysticks · 2 points · Posted at 06:21:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was looking for a video of the video but this works

Snowblinded · 1 points · Posted at 19:49:19 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats just proof that Bundy killed someone In Provo Canyon, not that hikers tripped over the corpse with Bundy watching. Assuming OP made the story up, it just proves that he took 30 seconds to corraborate the details. What is really needed is the claimed interview where Bundy talks about the couple.

invinciblesummmer · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Saauuuce people

pockyhockeysticks · 8 points · Posted at 05:57:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just got the people over at /r/tipofmytongue on it, will update if they provide sauce

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:29:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All I could find about a canyon called Provo Canton was car crashes and a bunch of sheep dying when the truck carrying them crashed. RIP

http://fox13now.com/2014/02/22/150-sheep-killed-after-livestock-truck-tips-over-in-provo-canyon/

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:12:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will shit my pants.

Right there with you, Kanye.

loagibear · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, someone find the source!

ctsmith76 · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Laura Aime was the only victim to be found murdered in that area.. Couldn't find any other supporting evidence.

sanityreigns · 1 points · Posted at 12:56:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because if so, I will shit my pants.

Well, if it means you will shit your pants, I'll try really hard.

pop-rox · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:19 on October 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember that interview...but don't know a source. I was obsessed with Ted Bundy for some time.

ReverendPious · 1 points · Posted at 09:17:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't despair my pious knyte, Reverend Pious will always be there for you.

Rev

remote214 · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I do you better deliver fresh shit pants.

xxleadinglifexx · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm currently shitting on my toilet. I suggest you do the same, as ghosts and serial killers never kill someone who's taking a shit on their toilet. That's just too mean.

RonnieSmasher · 3 points · Posted at 07:00:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But you've got to watch out for dinosaurs.

WonderfulUnicorn · -4 points · Posted at 06:14:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's none. It never happened.

metagamex · 1199 points · Posted at 05:25:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

That reminds me of a less spooky, more grisly event that I experienced:

I used to jog through a canyon on the outskirts of my town. Train tracks ran straight down the middle of the canyon. One evening I ran my usual route closely following the train tracks. It was getting dark, but I figured I knew the route pretty well so in the evening light I kept following the route to its end. Sometimes I'd weave off the tracks because a train was passing by.

Near the end of the route I noticed a foul smell, but I figured it was just the still water that sometimes pools in the middle of the canyon. I made it home fine that evening.

The next day, around midday I ran the same route. I once again came to the end of the route, where I'd smelled the foul smell the previous night. In the middle of one of the train rails I saw a decapitated horse head. Eyes just staring wide, a bit of the spine and vertebrae showing. No blood, but a pretty strong stench. I did come close enough to confirm that yes, I was looking at some severed equine head.

Maybe someone wanted to grind down horse heads into pet food or something. There were also horse trails out in the canyon. Maybe someone took their horse along the train tracks, the horse slipped and injured itself, and they couldn't move the horse before a train came by.

Anyway, I made my way home a bit faster than usual. Then I stopped running that route for two years.

Another thing to remember if you jog in somewhat wild areas: lonely bobcats, lonely feral cats, and human babies all make the same mewling cry. If you hear a 'baby' crying, especially at night, just keep on running.

And if you see a jeep pulled over on the side of a rarely traveled path, there's an 80% chance people are fucking in it.

Cassandra_Anderson · 544 points · Posted at 06:18:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But what if it's a baby getting kidnapped by a bobcat :(

MyUserNameTaken · 687 points · Posted at 07:26:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Babies only get taken by dingoes

DrewsephA · 3 points · Posted at 12:45:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I CALL DINGO!

_kurt_ · 3 points · Posted at 13:38:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Poor Sheila...

recovering_poopstar · 7 points · Posted at 07:53:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

too soooooooooon

geniusgfx · 2 points · Posted at 13:07:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just learned of this dingo baby story a few weeks ago and I think ita hilarious how it keep showing up in my life

baconlumps720 · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What story?

i-need_an-adult · 5 points · Posted at 15:14:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
squaidpops · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But in the end you can drink space beer.

Day_Sponge · 2 points · Posted at 18:17:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did dingoes take your user name?

MyUserNameTaken · 2 points · Posted at 19:34:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hmm never thought to ask. Let me send out a PM.

Edit: And apparently there is only one Spam post by my normal user name from 5 years ago: /u/Zandrox

LT_DANS_ICECREAM · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And It'll probably have been eaten by the time you get there

mrplatypusthe42nd · 2 points · Posted at 19:35:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To0 spoon.

sparkly_blocks · 2 points · Posted at 19:47:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Beat me to it. You beat me to it.

stomps away

MyUserNameTaken · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am the king of low hanging fruit.

leeperd305 · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

And your moms the queen

MyUserNameTaken · 2 points · Posted at 18:01:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, my dad's a queen.

aw_comeon · 2 points · Posted at 13:42:03 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not kangaroos?

MyUserNameTaken · 1 points · Posted at 17:47:35 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man you get an upvote for a such a delayed response

aw_comeon · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:10 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

The turtle always wins the race.

Ayencee · 2 points · Posted at 00:18:50 on October 31, 2014 · (Permalink)

I made an account just to upvote this.

eyegoug3r · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:50 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
Lunite · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:25 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

False. They only get eaten by dingoes. Any animal can kidnap them.

Nny12345 · 5 points · Posted at 13:44:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And if you hear a baby crying in a jeep that smells terrible, there's a 15% chance its a bobcat fucking a decapitated horse head.

Bassdistortion · 2 points · Posted at 06:59:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah poor lonely crying bobcat just needed help to take his new friend.

HeavyMetalHero · 1 points · Posted at 10:16:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that, what if it's a baby getting kidnapped by a bobcat to bring to his jeep to have a threesome with a feral cat?

That's a motherfucking rare opportunity to cross off your bucket list. I've only seen that three times, and I still haven't had that foursome because I'm scared there's no feral cat and don't want to be disappointed.

austin1414 · 1 points · Posted at 08:55:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well then neither of them would be lonely

Rebornhunter · 1 points · Posted at 12:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Survival of the fittest...

though, in all reality if I could visually confirm what was happening, I'd probably try to do something to save the child

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Time for a new Tarzan anyway.

Belle_Whethers · 1 points · Posted at 13:14:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. A dingo ate the baby.

xMordekai · 1 points · Posted at 14:21:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But what if is a bobcat being kidnapped by a baby? :(

Diacrus · 65 points · Posted at 05:42:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As somebody who owns a jeep, this is true

Problem119V-0800 · 40 points · Posted at 06:18:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I haven't gotten laid in a while. If I get a Jeep and start driving it along rarely traveled paths will this change?

Diacrus · 10 points · Posted at 06:27:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We won't find that out until you go and get the Jeep. So do it for science or something.

Cryse_XIII · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

only if you plan to murder someone too

AdmiralKatieAckbar · 1 points · Posted at 10:27:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you drive out alone you'll probably have to do with bobcats, stray serial killers or horse heads.

mermaid_quesadilla · 1 points · Posted at 15:28:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a girl who loves Jeeps, yes.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:15:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this exclusively for Jeep owners or can anyone do it?

Diacrus · 8 points · Posted at 06:24:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A hummer will do in a bind.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:46:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah but what kind of car will he be driving

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

AKAM80theWolff · 4 points · Posted at 06:38:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ive been laid on rarely traveled roads in my daewoo.

xXxBluESkiTtlExXx · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It works with Honda Civics.

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

High five, buddy.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 07:12:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just to be safe I'm going to ignore anything that sounds like a baby in distress.

T3hN1nj4 · 6 points · Posted at 06:47:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for the last tip. I have heard bobcats crying and that was echoing in my ears. The jeep but was random and funny enough to chill me out a bit.

T3hN1nj4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*the jeep bit

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 06:45:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of when I worked on this massive, sprawling horse farm. It was a standardbred breeding farm; the owner raised and sold trotters (harness racing). It was essentially a foal mill with 90 or so foals born between January and March. That many horses, you're gonna have a few deaths each year. In Pennsylvania, it's illegal (so I'm told) to bury the horses and the owner only cremated the horses who won big money, his "million-dollar" horses. Back behind the largest pasture, the farthest one from the barns, is a great big horse boneyard. I was up in this field one morning (6 am), feeding the mares, when I saw a teenage girl making her way along the fence. I stopped pouring feed and watched her for a minute. She must have felt my stare because her head snapped up and we made eye contact. All of sudden she whirls around and hauls ass in the opposite direction. I never saw her again.

When I recounted this strange event to my coworkers they told me about the boneyard (I didnt know about it before this day, which made the whole thing even creepier) and how people would go up there and steal the horse skeletons. They dragged whole horses and foals up there within hours of death. You'd think a teenage girl would be too horrified to go anywhere near decomposing foals.

Edit: took a sentence out

decanter · 11 points · Posted at 07:00:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any idea on why it's illegal to bury them? Seems a lot more unsanitary to have a giant horse corpse pile.

jokersblow · 8 points · Posted at 07:57:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could have to do with when they're buried it's way more destructive to the land, which would sink in when they decompose. Plus they'd probably decompose quicker when directly exposed to the elements and scavengers.

I would totally take a horse skull though.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was told that the decomposing carcass would taint the water supply. I dont know if thats a town ordinance thing or all over PA thing, or even if its true. I just know thats why they werent burying the horses according to them.

We buried my mom's horse, Duke, back behind our barn and no one said anything. Our water is fine, too.

mmmBill · 6 points · Posted at 07:08:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We had one of these only for cows at a ranch I used to work on in the greenhorn mountains. Called it 'the deadpile'

The worst part was that we'd have to tie the corpses to the trailer hitch of a pickup and just drag them down miles of dirt road at around 40mph...left a big mess.

k1l2l3y · 5 points · Posted at 07:37:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember stumbling on what I think was an old mineshaft on our neighbors property, stunk like hell, so naturally I and take a look. Full of dead cows, I always assumed they had just been stupid and fallen in, never occurred to me maybe someone put them there.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:26:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats what they did with the foals and old mares. Chains on the hooves hooked up to a frontloader and dragged them up there. The first time I saw it, it really freaked me out, being a horse lover. I got desensitized pretty quickly, though.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm am adolescent girl and an artist and I totally want your bones. Not for science, for art.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I still worked there Id go grab them for you. Maybe I can this winter once the foals start dying off (i hate to say that) get ahold of me in Jan/Feb, maybe we can work something out and I can sneak up there.

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 11:17:22 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ooooh that would be fucking amazing! I'm gonna add you

DookieDemon · 3 points · Posted at 10:48:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I saw a dog that got decapitated by a train. It was a very clean cut. Also on the same train track a kid got creamed because he was walking on the rails with his headphones on. Supposedly they found pieces of him a quarter mile from where he was hit. Fun times in a shit hole town.

Kylar_Stern · 2 points · Posted at 15:52:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creamed

For some reason I cringe so hard every time someone writes that word.

frenchmeister · 3 points · Posted at 07:19:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where was the body?! Even if the horse got hurt and hit by a train, the body would still be nearby right? I think someone must have purposely put the head there for some sick reason, because there's no way animals somehow dragged off the body but left the head behind for no reason, and any human moving their dead horse wouldn't leave the head either.

jokersblow · 3 points · Posted at 07:59:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Animals could have dragged the head though, the body could have been further down the tracks. Unlikely but possible...

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:12:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If Stand By Me was a real movie, it would be nicely fitted for this thread.

perona13 · 2 points · Posted at 08:08:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Especially lonely human babies.

-Red_Forman- · 2 points · Posted at 11:03:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was the god father!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:16:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Though my step dad witnessed a dog being sliced in half from a train when he was a kid. Not creepy because we know what happened but scarring. Another not creepy but creepy in its own way is my step dad and his friends heard a lady jumped in front of the train to commit suicide and pretty much scarred the train driver. Like Stand By Me, my step dad and his friends went to check out the scene. Although the scene was cleaned up, it wasn't ckeaned up enough as chunks of skull with hair on it was still scattered around the scene. 20th century kids mdm. Without video ganes, life was rated R.

Creabhain · 2 points · Posted at 11:45:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Some frogs sound like a baby too.

RockStar5132 · 2 points · Posted at 12:20:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What...what's the other 20%?

beccaonice · 2 points · Posted at 12:43:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I could take a bobcat.

downeysoft · 2 points · Posted at 12:43:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More like a 50% chance people are fucking in it. And 50% chance people are waiting to fuck YOU in it.

Yorpel_Chinderbapple · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like to think you keep a journal of exactly how many times you've found people fucking in a jeep, and that the ratio is exactly 4/5.

aquaneedle · 2 points · Posted at 13:40:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was just Old Milon.

okalies · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty sure coyotes have a similar call as well. I remember once hearing a noise in my backyard that sounded like a baby crossed with a very large angry cat stuck somewhere right under my window in the middle of the night. I found out a couple days later we had coyotes slowly moving into the woods surrounding my neighborhood.

englishamerican · 2 points · Posted at 14:25:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I went jogging and I heard a baby crying, no matter how tired I was I would fucking SPRINT HOME.

Firefly_07 · 2 points · Posted at 14:57:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only 80%? What's the other 20% doing?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:10:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless it's got a butterfly on the back. Then it's a serial killer.

NeedsLoomis · 2 points · Posted at 18:16:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also worth looking up and getting to know fox cries. They are often mistaken for people screams.

Q-Marius-Purpureo · 2 points · Posted at 18:17:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, what's the other 20%?

Watchakow · 2 points · Posted at 00:00:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's not like bobcats are a threat though. Maybe Lynx, but not bobcats.

AnonymousSkull · 2 points · Posted at 05:34:52 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

And don't forget the sound of the fisher cat. It sounds like a screaming woman. It's fucking horrible.

Milkthehuman · 2 points · Posted at 17:39:15 on December 26, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can confirm. I live in TN and hike constantly. Watch out for bob cats. THEY SOUND JUST LIKE WOUNDED HUMAN INFANTS! Insanely creepy.

Kai_Kahuna · 1 points · Posted at 07:35:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The jeep part scared me the most.

FroggiJoy87 · 1 points · Posted at 07:36:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As the SO of a '95 Jeep Wrangler owner, can confirm on that last sentence.

zim1985 · 1 points · Posted at 08:05:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In my experience it's either fucking or smoking pot. It's a toss up.

putdownyourbong · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[L]onely bobcats, lonely feral cats, and human babies all make the same mewling cry. If you hear a 'baby' crying, especially at night, just keep on running.

Because cats don't LOVE to chase after their prey. If it was a wildcat I would almost think running is worse than calmly walking away.

benicemurphy · 1 points · Posted at 15:41:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

And this reminds me of something very similar that a friend of mine experienced one time in high school.

My friend lives in a really bad area of town, which is already a pretty bad town, so she lives in an area where you honestly can't wander too far at night on foot or something could happen to you. So anyway, to get to her house, you have to drive past some undeveloped land with a field, a little pond, and some woods running right next to the road. On one side of the road, there's a little shack that doesn't appear to be used for anything. It's most likely abandoned, which isn't uncommon for that area.

So she and her grandma are driving home from school one day, and they get to that area with the pond and the woods and the shack, and they smell something totally foul. She said it smelled like rotten meat and made her want to throw up. According to her, they smelled the same thing for a few days after that and had no idea what it was. After a few days, though, the smell went away. A story came out a couple of days later that a missing girl's body had been found in that shack. They had been smelling her rotting corpse for days.

TailwindsFoxy · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:45 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

A bobcat used to live in my backyard when I was a kid. Sometimes in the summer I would sleep with my window open and you could hear it out there screaming.

ItWasMeTheEntireTime · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:10 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you explain the babies and the jeep thing at the end?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:32 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn Jeep fuckers.

lazespud2 · 715 points · Posted at 05:42:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I am about 98 percent certain I pissed on a dead guy at Seattle's Gasworks Park on a dark New Year's Night at the turn of the millenium 1999-2000. My friend and I were gonna go see the fireworks at the Space Needle; but because terrorists had been caught sneaking tons of bombs across the Canada-American Border earlier (A pre 9/11 plot to blow up LAX airport, I think) the authorities wouldn't let crowds near the space needle.

So we went across Lake Union to watch from Gasworks Park. When the fireworks were over it was dark as fuck and I had to piss like a racehorse; we stumbled into some bushes and I opened fly and let loose. As I was done I started to walk away and my foot hit something soft; like a leg; and I freaked the fuck out and ran.

My buddy chased after me, asking me what's up and I told him that I think I accidentally pissed on a sleeping bum. Which made him laugh; and I definitely didn't want to go back to apologize; for fear of getting the shit kicked out of me.

The next morning on the news we read that a body had been found at Gasworks; I don't totally remember, but I think it was a murder of a homeless dude.

The newspaper didn't mention whether he was covered in piss or not.

squ1bs · 1248 points · Posted at 07:21:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not wanting to freak you out or anything, but if that death is still unsolved, your urine sample and footprint impressions are probably in a box marked 'prime suspect' in an evidence locker in a police station.

jet_heller · 27 points · Posted at 13:29:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And that's why he posted the story here. To lend credence to the story that he was just taking a random piss after watching fireworks.

PhreakyByNature · 28 points · Posted at 17:28:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I'm telling you detective Beckett, the story is on Reddit! It was an accident. Ask Castle, he believes weird shit like that!"

Kvaedi · 138 points · Posted at 10:15:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not to be callous but it's a random dead homeless dude. There isn't anyone looking for him.

LoveAndPsychedelia · 119 points · Posted at 12:39:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is sad.

soma16 · 1 points · Posted at 19:13:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But true.

Guinness2702 · 13 points · Posted at 13:24:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Until police are allowed to take DNA samples from then entire population, and search against their crime database.

illyume · 5 points · Posted at 13:59:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably not, but he might still have evidence filed away somewhere.

masheduppotato · 3 points · Posted at 18:14:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Until his hobo friends start to look. The homeless often have a decent network of supportive homeless friends as well. Given this is just what I've seen in NYC.

-Red_Forman- · 16 points · Posted at 11:05:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And still, try explaining to the police as to why you pissed on a hobo.

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 17:45:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I didn't know he was dead."

-Red_Forman- · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dead or not, you don't just go around pissing on people.

stnair · 11 points · Posted at 13:23:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not to be a dick, but no department is investigating the death of a homeless dude 14 years after the fact.

IggyZ · 25 points · Posted at 13:45:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is. One of the cops is the estranged brother of the homeless guy who has spent the last 14 years of his life consumed with plans of revenge.

The__Explainer · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:13 on November 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

Plot twist: You should write plots.

GrossoGGO · 10 points · Posted at 13:57:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It might be common for dead bums to be covered in piss so the police didn't think anything of it when another piss-soaked dead bum showed up.

kattattak_76 · 2 points · Posted at 01:36:51 on October 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel a bit sick to my stomach upvoting this..

GrossoGGO · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:20 on October 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is some wonderful delayed gratification right there. Thanks for brightening up my weekend!

YLRLE7 · 1 points · Posted at 18:00:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its the dead bums that are not covered in piss that actually give the police pause.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 09:13:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He's probably thrown away the shoes since then.

LostPhenom · 24 points · Posted at 09:46:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He can still be caught if anyone finds out his piss is deadly.

themusicliveson · 22 points · Posted at 13:21:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"This guy is the worst X-men ever born."

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 13:29:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pissclops

advice_animorph · 58 points · Posted at 13:36:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wolvurine

kjg1228 · 9 points · Posted at 13:40:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You win.

rebelcanuck · 8 points · Posted at 13:07:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

pre 9/11

I think OP's fine.

lazespud2 · 3 points · Posted at 15:24:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

--furiously deletes reddit posting history--

newOwen · 1 points · Posted at 15:00:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's also considering the police would go far enough to investigate who killed a homeless person

gn0xious · 1 points · Posted at 15:07:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"This psycho had the nerve to urinate on the body shortly after killing him. The prosecution seeks maximum sentencing, your Honor."

MeanMrMustardSeed · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We have him now

jtoma27 · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Seattle Squirter.

coladp · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep... It definitely is.

dem0nhunter · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because he killed the bum with his deadly beam of piss

constrictor63 · 1 points · Posted at 14:04:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

filed under the "Wet Bandit"

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 13:18:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hopefully he's changed his diet and has a new pair of shoes by this point...

paul_gnourt · 19 points · Posted at 07:22:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am about 98 percent certain I pissed on a dead guy at Seattle's Gasworks Park on dark New Year's Night at the turn of the millenium 1999-2000.

You just wrote one of the best hooks I have ever read to make me read the rest of your story.

verserse · 3 points · Posted at 08:17:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'd like the movie "Kiss Kiss Bang Bang" if you liked that. It's a dark comedy thriller, and there's a part where Robert Downey Jr. accidentally pees on a corpse someone left in his shower.

jtmrobb · 10 points · Posted at 08:51:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty sure you pissed in a homeless man's mouth and drowned him.

SwillFish · 5 points · Posted at 13:07:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was by myself looking at a vacant commercial property once. I was walking the edge of the vacant lot when a smell hit my nose that was so intensely putrid it stopped me in my tracks. About fifty feet ahead of me I can see a body in a weedy ditch between the edge of the lot and the road. I was certain I stumbled upon death. My heart starts beating really fast and I'm too horrified to approach any further. I'm thinking, oh shit, now I have to call the cops. Just as I was about to hightail it out of there, I notice the body move ever so slightly. It was a homeless guy sleeping. How he managed to smell as bad as a rotting corpse I'll never know.

BruceJuice25 · 2 points · Posted at 08:29:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Were you scared the cops would trace your DNA?

lazespud2 · 0 points · Posted at 15:23:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

haha... not in the least. Is DNA even in piss?

BruceJuice25 · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know that's just a thought that came to mind haha

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:21:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably a suicide because you peed on him.

buttpincher · 2 points · Posted at 09:30:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Imagine that case remains unsolved and they have your piss DNA on file... And one day it gets matched to you!?!? Dont worry tho, everyone in this thread has your back! I'll donate 1000 karma for your defense.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:56:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

lazespud2 · 5 points · Posted at 15:22:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And to think that I'm pouring that toxic poison into Seattle's sewer system EVERY DAY!

I'm a monster who must be stopped!!!

RabbitSniper · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:31 on March 21, 2015 · (Permalink)

"I am about 98 percent certain I pissed on a dead guy at Seattle's Gasworks Park on a dark New Year's Night at the turn of the millenium 1999-2000." This just made my whole day.

kagurawinddemon · 1 points · Posted at 08:48:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So you did indeed piss on a bum?

shulk_rotmg · 1 points · Posted at 09:57:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you get $300?

imad-ch · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what if he was just asleep but when you did not wake up him and apologized someone swang by and killed him?

theninjallama · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Likely story Mr. Murderer

lazespud2 · 2 points · Posted at 20:56:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And I thought was being clever!

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 18:19:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You sure took that corpse down a notch!

mr_popcorn · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why in poo perfect hell would you piss on a corpse?

nostalgicpanda · 1 points · Posted at 19:05:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The bushes at Gasworks park have a sketchy feel to them. I was exploring the ones along the water, trying to see if I could get closer to the water, and suddenly I had the thought that this would be an unsurprising place to find a body...then I found an open suitcase with the stuff spilled out of it., weathered by age. I left.

lazespud2 · 2 points · Posted at 20:55:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was SO dark. The minute the fireworks were over, we just stumbled to the parking lot; couldnt see a god damned thing!

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 10:54:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

at the turn of the millenium 1999-2000.

Shouldn't it have been 2000-2001, since there was no Year 0?

fishsticks40 · 7 points · Posted at 11:57:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ugh this shit never stopped back then. I'd forgotten about it.

Consensus view: yes but no one cares.

lazespud2 · 3 points · Posted at 15:22:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok smartypants... : )

CAKE_OR_DEATH_ · 0 points · Posted at 22:29:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

gasworks is a shit show on nye, it wouldnt surprise me

JustVan · 2688 points · Posted at 04:59:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepy, but I find it really weird you say "the male" and "the female" instead of "man" and "woman." Just throwing that out there.

BigFinn · 1883 points · Posted at 05:47:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like an alien species trying to tell this story.

caitsith01 · 1143 points · Posted at 06:44:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or Ted Bundy.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 13:17:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was actually very charming and eloquent by all accounts.

bluedru · 4 points · Posted at 19:18:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic Bundy.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ooooOOOOOooooo

SaysNiceAlot · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:00 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Boom.

aw_comeon · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:12 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

oh no

hungry4pie · 5 points · Posted at 06:10:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or the AI in that movie Eagle Eye. Saw that coming a mile away.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:07:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The ONE story in this thread not about ghosts or monsters and you have to turn him into an alien.

Zallarion · 6 points · Posted at 08:12:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hooman

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:11:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hunam.

tarynevelyn · 3 points · Posted at 11:53:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When they returned to the female's residence a short time later, the female suggested that the male enter the dwelling for a cup of coffee.

LemonLimeAlltheTime · 2 points · Posted at 08:31:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OR A GHOST RIGHT?

xGOPHERx · 2 points · Posted at 10:11:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

skinwalker! Soz I've been reading too much creepypasta

Bronze_Yohn · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or the ghost of Ted Bundy?

This-is-Actual · 1 points · Posted at 13:23:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or someone that served in the military, police, or fire department. I've been out of the military for 12 years and I still catch myself saying "male" and "female".

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The hoomon male

taserbeam · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Male HUMON and female HUMON specimen"

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this from something? I say HUMON a lot and I don't know what I am referencing.

beanzuul · 1 points · Posted at 17:25:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There was an earlier ep of South Park with an alien who said humon, that's what I always think of.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 10:54:47 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

THAT'S it

ruserious65433 · 421 points · Posted at 05:40:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That threw me off a little.

Ps_ILoveU · 10 points · Posted at 13:50:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had to reread the story because I kept thinking, "Just use pronouns, goddamn it."

mossmouth · 77 points · Posted at 08:22:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The weird part is that they didn't just say "her dad" and "her mom".

the male in the situation--my friend's dad

?

NekoFever · 7 points · Posted at 09:25:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad he clarified that the male in a story about his friend's parents referred to his friend's dad. I was confused there for a minute.

JustVan · 11 points · Posted at 08:37:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup. Just creepy.

Sptsjunkie · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe they take turns being the male and female?

Sproutykins · -11 points · Posted at 10:20:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's probably just good writing, whether intended or not, and small, subtle things like that make a story into something else. That's why the prospect of writing gets me so fearful. It's all about holding a tone and being able to manipulate it - like vibrato of words.

unicornbomb · 70 points · Posted at 06:34:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yea, particularly when they're a friend's parents... not some random people.

meltedlaundry · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friend's parent-humans.

reebee7 · 53 points · Posted at 07:31:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepiest part of the whole thing.

softrice · 38 points · Posted at 07:02:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

because that's how serial killers speak.

Guinness2702 · 2 points · Posted at 13:21:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also, I believe, South Africans.

becauseofwhen · 43 points · Posted at 05:49:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe they're not male or female. cue creepy music

Stabbytehstabber · 8 points · Posted at 08:08:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right? I feel like I'm watching Nature Channel.

cbuchwa1 · 18 points · Posted at 07:55:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I almost found that bit creepier than the story.

Whiskeygiggles · 10 points · Posted at 09:11:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too. I just can't get over that.

confused_poptart · 13 points · Posted at 08:45:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Her father" / "her mother" would've made the story much more engrossing and as a result much more creepier

Sconfinato · 2 points · Posted at 07:10:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He's the killer

HailToTheThief225 · 4 points · Posted at 10:38:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe his first language isn't English?

paintallcolorsofwind · 2 points · Posted at 07:57:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The male judge.

Haustorium · 2 points · Posted at 11:01:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mr Doughnut?

corrobot · 2 points · Posted at 08:42:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's like prison speak.

welsh_dragon_roar · 1 points · Posted at 07:34:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This poster says validity

diy_tripper · 1 points · Posted at 09:23:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read it in Rod Sterling's voice.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:57:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Military?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:03:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The male in the situation? He's not a male in other situations I don't get it

nixiedust · 1 points · Posted at 11:10:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

could be military--they tend to use male/female rather than man/woman

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Male Subject 379 and Female Subject 1208.

downeysoft · 1 points · Posted at 12:39:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Try working in a jail. Youll call everyone male/female after a while

beccaonice · 1 points · Posted at 12:44:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I also found that strange and was going to comment the same thing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah I felt like I was reading some sort of scientific report on an experiment.

sixpintsasecond · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can blame /u/rwbingham

Lafftar · 1 points · Posted at 14:56:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It sounds so much better to my mind, i'm glad he explained the story that way.

TrixiDelite · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

... "the male in the situation..."

Roboticsammy · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe he is Ted BONDY!

fjellfras · 1 points · Posted at 06:32:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hooman

SamBeastie · 0 points · Posted at 07:57:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is that weird? I sometimes refer to a man or woman (or men and women, plural) as "male" or "female" if I'm removed from the reference and don't know them.

Though I'll admit that I don't have much of a pattern for how and when I do that.

JustVan · 2 points · Posted at 08:37:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's not totally unusual, especially in specific circumstances. But in general it sort of dehumanizes the people you're talking about, as if separating you from them. Like you're talking about animals on the Discovery Channel or something. ("The male lion dozes while the female stalks its prey...") It's just grammatically unnerving.

NekoFever · 2 points · Posted at 09:35:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, it's weird. It's using biological classification instead of talking about them like humans. A nature documentary or something deliberately detached and factual like a police description are fine, but any other context sounds strange.

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 07:13:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

gender and sex aren't the same /s

but seriously, they aren't. although that does not make your response less relevant because you're right, that is weird

ArcticSpaceman · 1 points · Posted at 08:08:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

gender and sex aren't the same /s

But they aren't

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 08:41:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know. My tone was sarcastic. Not what I said. I even acknowledge that in my op

camazoa · -3 points · Posted at 07:54:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

thats how i talk, i don't see anything strange about it. male and female homo sapiens.

JustVan · 7 points · Posted at 08:31:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It makes it seem like you're viewing them as creatures other than yourself. Yes, they are male and female homo sapiens... but you are, too. It's just a level of distancing that doesn't sound grammatically natural.

camazoa · 1 points · Posted at 20:04:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe you're right, I do like to distance myself from the rest of the species, maybe a trait the above poster shares with me. Filthy primate.

MurderousBadger · -11 points · Posted at 06:19:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well he was politically correct...

dazwah · 4 points · Posted at 07:57:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

just say "he" and "she".

CaptHorney · 502 points · Posted at 05:01:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story is waaaay creepier than any of the paranormal shit that normally comes from these threads :|

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:53:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Charles_K · 1 points · Posted at 07:41:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There had to be something his subconscious picked up. This sounds really silly, but maybe the woman, in her dying moments, let out certain pheromones or distress signals of sorts within the area. The couple picked up on this "scent", yet because it's something that many people don't even experience in a lifetime, they can't quite put their finger on it. They must have picked up very subtle but undeniable clues of something "bad" happening.

tyrannosaurusfuck · 3 points · Posted at 13:03:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Either that or in that area, the normal sounds of the outdoors such as animal and insect noises would have been muted due to the presence of someone already having come to the area and making a lot of noise.

margariat · 1 points · Posted at 08:58:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm so paranoid that I freak myself out so often that when an actual situation arises I won't recognize it because I am always so freaked out. I like to tell myself I am just always hyper alert!

Farisr9k · 3 points · Posted at 06:59:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like the paranormal shit that normally comes from these threads :(

T3hN1nj4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For real though. I did some research to calm my nerves. I only made me more freaked out. The poor girl left the Halloween party to buy more cigarettes.

evilf23 · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's always the case for me. I'm not scared of any paranormal stuff like ghosts or demons, but stumbling upon people who aren't expecting visitors when i go plant hunting for my garden in remote wooded areas is on the top of my fear list. Never know if you round a bend you could find a meth cook, gangsters disposing of a body, someone's pot field, etc...

i also routinely check my attic for squatters. you know why, you saw that video.

syaelcam · 1 points · Posted at 10:20:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dont get how the paranormal is creepy, a decapitated head on the other hand...

[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 06:20:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Somewhat similar, but obviously not as terrifying: My mom thinks that Ted Bundy tried to pick her up when she was younger. She made the connection while we were watching a doc on Bundy and it mentioned how he picked some women up at Marymoore Park in Redmond, Wa. She says that she remembers a nice, attractive guy with an arm in a sling approaching her and asking if she could help him put his kayak onto the roof of his van, which she almost did, but then she got a bad vibe from him and realized that 1.) his van was in a really secluded part of the park, and 2.) why would he be kayaking if his arm was in a sling...

I believe her because she was just so upset when she made the connection. She said she could never follow the trial because she found it so disturbing, which may have been from her subconsciously knowing that she had met the man on trial.

evenstevens280 · 12 points · Posted at 14:12:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was one of his moves. Well done to your mum for actually being logical about the whole thing.

sherlock2040 · 15 points · Posted at 10:14:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a less creepy serial killer story.

My dad was on leave in the US in 1969, him and some friends decided to spend a few days in San Francisco. As they were walking back to their digs they were flagged down by some teenagers. The kids started telling them they'd just seen a cab driver being shot and then a guy wiping down the cab, they'd called the police and just assumed my dad & his friends were detectives because they were dressed in smart suits. My dad had a look thinking they might be able to help but the guy had been shot in the head and was very obviously dead. My dad & co stuck around until the police turned up then went off home. Turned out this was one of the Zodiac Killer's victims and the closest chance the police had to catch him.

ZeePirate · 11 points · Posted at 05:12:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh wow. This wins if its true

[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 06:06:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of a story a coworker told me. Along time ago around the time of the Ted Bundy murders my coworker and her husband went camping. It was getting late, and dark and they were tired so they set up their tent and try to go to bed. She said the whole night all they could smell was the smell of something dead but just assumed it eas a dead animal or something. The next morning she's grabbing rocks to make a fire pit as she goes to grab one she notices that it kinda looks like a skull and that's when she started realizing that it had boobs and the rest of the body. She freaked they went to the cops and it ended up being one of Ted Bundys victims.

denimbastard · 13 points · Posted at 11:13:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

around the time of the Ted Bundy murders my coworker and her husband went camping

my friend's dad--suggested that they go for a midnight hike up Provo Canyon.

Hillside Strangler on the loose in the area? Seems like a great time to explore the hillside at night.

Randomwaffle23 · 6 points · Posted at 07:00:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait a minute... Provo Canyon? I know it's just a coincidence, but this story is especially creepy for me because I'm in Provo right now. Holy crap.

the_musicman · 5 points · Posted at 07:23:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ikr? I regularly went for night jogs up that canyon when I was at BYU

FrabjousDayy · 12 points · Posted at 05:00:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

scariest story in this thread

Clandestine_fapping · 5 points · Posted at 07:09:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who goes hiking on a first date?

margariat · 7 points · Posted at 09:18:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIGHT?! And at night? Dating 101, don't go with people up deserted canyon trails.

thejadefalcon · 1 points · Posted at 10:55:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They could have known each other before.

lets_trade_pikmin · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Apparently Ted's victims didn't take Dating 101

Andreyus · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even though it may just be a coincidence this story, by far, bothers me the most.

Runeon12 · 3 points · Posted at 05:21:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some life-scarring material right there

exgirlfriend82 · 2 points · Posted at 05:19:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Out of everything I've seen in this thread, this story freaks me out the most...

TheRooster27 · 2 points · Posted at 05:33:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Link to the interview?

rayrayherself · 2 points · Posted at 06:30:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live very close to Provo Canyon. Guess I can never long board at night again! That's so creepy!!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:38 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

HOLY WHAT THE FUCKING SHIT.

pop-rox · 2 points · Posted at 22:33:50 on October 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

noooooomygawd!

spenceralane · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's crazy. probably the craziest one i've read on this thread

apprberriepie · 1 points · Posted at 05:45:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit.

ringodesu · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember reading this a year or two ago, and it has stuck with me ever since. It makes the real world seem awfully vulnerable...

Mike_Trollvowski · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live about 10 minutes away from provo canyon. :(

crushcastles23 · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Welp, I may be alone on this, but, this is the only thing in this thread that genuinely creeped me out.

invinciblesummmer · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HOLY SHIT

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:02:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Awesome

Approvingcanadian · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh jesus fuck.

ashuhms · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not cool.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not just bumping into a corpse, but bumping into a corpse while the killer watches you? I don't even think I would tell that story to my kids, I'd just bury it way deep down and pretend it never happened.

StrangeLoveNebula · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can anyone find the interview?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

for some reason, they turned and walked away

If I was in the same position, feeling very scared and bad about the situation, and I stepped on something soft in the blinding dark, I would probably think "body" and immediately avoid becoming the next possible body. Thats what my panicked mind would do too, and its shocking that he was actually right.

somenewfiechick · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

no no no no no no no no no no no

delgadoalex95 · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Time to pack up and go home boys; thread is over.

MurderousBadger · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whenever you mentioned they were hiking in Provo I thought "uhoh they must've encountered a... MORMON! (Spooky noises)

RYBOT3000 · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My old high school was about 30ish miles from where Ted Bundy did a lot of his work. Kids said there was a murder shack he used that they'd go and visit. Apparently a lot of kids had been to it. I wanted to go but never got the chance.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fuck, seriously. I can even explain how I feel if that is true. Oh my god.

ColaEuphoria · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus. Christ.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He explained how he hid in the trees just in time, only to watch some guy walk right into the body, and for some reason, just turn around and walk away.

As creepy as the story is, that made me chuckle. Oh I just collided into a human body, better turn back and calmly walk away now.

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Her parents met on tinder and agreed to lie about it.

sidthecoolkid · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit.

That literally sent shivers down my spine.

LOUD__NOISES · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepy as hell.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is why you trust your gut in these situations. The human mind has a way of letting you know something isn't right. You might see or hear something that only registers in your sub-conscious mind. This is why many people who are raped/mugged/assaulted/etc report feeling strange just before. Your brain is spectacular. It has evolved over millions of years to keep you alive. Don't ignore it.

T3hN1nj4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh. My. God. I literally cannot even.

pappersdrake · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spoopy.

Scarbane · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Easily the best story in the thread. Most of the other ones are "2spooky4me" and generally not all that scary (easily explainable phenomena), but this one is genuinely scary if it is, in fact, true.

db0255 · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember this. I was playing around with my friend Theodore. He and I used to go camping and dare each other to act dead out in the middle of Provo Canyon. Fun stuff, until I found out he had this killer business on the side. Never saw a dime of those profits sadly; not sure what happened to old Teddy.

threecolorless · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh shit.

DrayevargX · 1 points · Posted at 07:19:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit!

kristidoll23 · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Omg that is not where I thought that was going.

HAL9000000 · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really want to believe that someone heard Bundy's true story and then made up the first person perspective for it, but logically speaking there was someone who was there. The only question really is whether that someone actually heard the Bundy story as you say.

Just to add more to this, I've read about Bundy. He actually used to return to his murder victim sites repeatedly and do things like groom the women and, yes, have sex with their bodies. He would do this until the point in time when their bodies would become too decomposed to be able to do it anymore.

shindiggety · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Balls. I'm currently trying to fall asleep less than a mile away from that canyon.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad worked for his dad awhile. His dad owned a funeral home. A victim of Ted Bundy was brought in to be prepped for a funeral. My dad has never forget the site of her head, that had been bashed repeatedly.

zoralee · 1 points · Posted at 07:47:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I kind of wish I could have been a fly on the wall to hear the conversation between the man and woman as they were watching that tv interview.

recovering_poopstar · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it's ok.. OP's parents could have taken TB..

pensivemind · 1 points · Posted at 08:03:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That gave me the chills and that doesn't happen very easily with me.

hochas · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit this sent chills down my spine

madcaplarks · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty much the only one that isn't a creepy pasta is a repost (a fucking amazing repost) Cmon reddit. You're better than this

750z · 1 points · Posted at 08:35:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

lord help me forget i ever read this >.<

Omgcorgitracks · 1 points · Posted at 08:40:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shiiiiiiitttttt

kagurawinddemon · 1 points · Posted at 08:42:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How romantic

SLAK0TH · 1 points · Posted at 08:42:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HOLY SHIT IS THIS FOR REAL1!!!?

BoxMonster44 · 1 points · Posted at 08:45:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:47:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After reading this, i walked into my bathroom with no lights on - stupid- where i stepped something soft. I knew it wasn't an animal of mine, it wasn't furry.. So i screamed like a little bitch i am thinking it was some random hobo that came in my house and died... Nope, it was a towel left on the floor by my brother...

Moral of the story, always turn the lights on.

Megs2606 · 1 points · Posted at 08:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a similar story with my dad.

There was a pretty prolific serial killer in my city called Fred West.

Now back in his heyday, my dad's friend lived on Cromwell Street. The one night they were having pizza and beers and watching the football game, when they suddenly heard a banging at the front door and a woman yelling. My dad instantly went to go see what it was, but his friend stopped him saying "there's always weird stuff going on around here at night man, just leave it be".

Fortunately, my dad ignored him. Turned out it was a young woman. When he let her in she asked to use the phone, and she called the police. Both my dad and his friend being half cut, they didn't really know what was going on. Years later, my dad's watching a documentary about serial killers. Fred West is included. They had a woman they interviewing, she had escaped him. Turned out it was the one he'd opened the door to at his friend's house.

slasherflick2243 · 1 points · Posted at 08:57:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is probably the gnarliest response ever... Being a person whom is a little desensitized by a mild obsession with horror films and all things macabre, this actually hit me in the chest. It takes a lot. So gnarly.

standbyforusername · 1 points · Posted at 09:29:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So I live at the mouth of that canyon...what am I supposed to do now? Stay awake forever?

HeatherTakasaki · 1 points · Posted at 09:34:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel goosebumps inside my nose!!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:59:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is by FAR the creepiest thing in this thread.

Orebes · 1 points · Posted at 10:21:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And, this is right next to where I live... Thanks...

SgtSloth · 1 points · Posted at 10:35:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey! I live near Provo canyon!

SuperUmbreon1 · 1 points · Posted at 10:49:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's my distant cousin at it again.

My grandmother's distant cousin was Ted Bundy.

Takeaway_ · 1 points · Posted at 10:57:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All jokes aside, who agrees to go for a walk through state forrest in the middle of the night on a first date with someone. I have a feeling that Ted Bundys story came before this one.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:58:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

1) never ignore your gut feeling aka instinct.

2) Reminds me of the speech at the end of The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo.

-Red_Forman- · 1 points · Posted at 11:01:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, that is fucked up!

StartSelect · 1 points · Posted at 11:13:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuuuck

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:25:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn. How did he not kill them?

Pu1sor · 1 points · Posted at 11:47:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is seriously crazy!!!

GreatWhite_Buffalo · 1 points · Posted at 11:53:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't really know anything about him until reading his Wiki page just now...

Holy shit, what a sick fuck.

Rebornhunter · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That had to be a horrifying experiance to see that interview...I mean I can just imagine watching some 60 minutes interview or something and to see Ted Bundy describe this situation to a T, something that likely was only shared among friends very close years before and perhaps even mostly forgotten...

my blood runs cold thinking about it. Especially to realize how close you were to either 1. being murdered yourself or 2. preventing the murder of someone else. It just happens you walked up at the EXACT right time to both save yourself, but be unable to do anything to save a person.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:12:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Link to said interview, if anyone knows?

masonbrit · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But you said your parents told you they

hightail

Bundy said the man

just turn around and walk away

ColonialDagger · 1 points · Posted at 12:23:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Geez, I wonder if he will ever read this story.

A_Mouse_In_Da_House · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I spent my first year of college in Ted Bundy's dorm room (University of Puget Sound). That place was creepy as fuck. I've told my stories about what went on there before, and I really don't feel like having to spend a monday with that shit on my mind.

hi-imma-chameleon · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't have time to read the full story, class starts in a few minutes, I'll just read the TLDR... HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!!!

LoveAndPsychedelia · 1 points · Posted at 12:36:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's crazy as fuck!

HugeMallett · 1 points · Posted at 13:04:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why do serial killers become celebrities in USA?

sixpintsasecond · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The media makes sure they do.

HugeMallett · 1 points · Posted at 13:21:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but how is that ok? that seems like a purely evil thing to do i dont think it would stand many other places

sixpintsasecond · 1 points · Posted at 13:39:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because the media is all about ratings and, like a train wreck that you can't look away from, murders get ratings. And every time it happens there is always someone on who says that glorifying the killers is what makes more killers but they are generally ignored and the cycle repeats. I believe Anderson Cooper at least has made a point about not saying the killers name, which is a start, but since every other host on CNN will say ad nauseam the killers names it defeats the purpose.

HugeMallett · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

disgusting tbh

SammySmalls · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

On a completely random side note to that, a few moths ago at work I was talking to my boss about creepy stuff. Some how Ted Bundy was brought up in the conversation and we talked about him for a while. A couple of hours later I look in the front entryway of our store, and on the lobby floor is some one's copy of a school essay dated 2012, so about two years ago. I pick the paper up and the headline is, "Ted Bundy: serial killer and monster." Needless to say, it creeped me the fuck out since it was just way too big of a coincidence.

PM_a_llama · 1 points · Posted at 13:14:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy wreck that is terrifying

EMINEM_4Evah · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This wins. Fuck, I'm out.

Fourstar89 · 1 points · Posted at 13:36:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Going to leach off the top story for this but is the a subreddit devoted to these real stories? Like nosleep but solely for real accounts of creepy tales and encounters with cryptids? I've always been interested in the unexplainable or the unexplained, less so supernatural as I believe there are logical explanations for everything.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I started shivering from that.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's probably the coolest thing I've ever read on reddit. It's shit like this that won't let me move on with my life.

Hypnoticflan · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best one so far. Even if it was true or not.

This is as creepy as the Scary Stories books I read when I was young....it gave me that sort of feeling. I remember reading it so much that I would get nervous when I know that ugly woman's face was on the next page. She haunted my dreams. Anyone have a picture of that woman's face?

psinguine · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bundy must have thought that guy was stone fucking cold. Pokes corpse with foot, considers briefly, decides to go back home. I'll bet he thought he was in the presence of another killer.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How come in every one of these types of stories someone always gets a"bad feeling ". Couldn't it just be a planted memory?

sixpintsasecond · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because if they didn't have a bad feeling they wouldn't have turned around and would have been killed, thus not having a story from people who didn't "have a bad feeling."

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get that, but that particular reason you provided seems a little convenient.

I don't know, the "bad feeling" remark on these kinds of stories seems like a bit of a cliché.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:01:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can we all agree that those parents could have caught Ted Bundy? Instead they wimped out and walked away.

What a great first date that could have been!

linuxphoney · 1 points · Posted at 14:05:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Super sweet story and bonus points for giving credit. You're a patriot.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:06:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, it seems like every there are a lot of close call theories when it comes to Ted Bundy. My neighbor actually was a Chi Omega at Florida State University and she was roommates with one of the girls that was attacked and killed. She wanted her roommate to go out with her that night but the roommate didn't feel good and stayed behind.

[deleted] · 4220 points · Posted at 02:01:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

eglesworth · 2168 points · Posted at 03:17:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Currently at work at Super 8. Thanks, asshole.

Batmans_Nigga · 637 points · Posted at 03:49:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're doing a great job bud.

Z_T_O · 19 points · Posted at 09:24:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Has anyone seen my shaving kit?

spyderreddit · 4 points · Posted at 14:22:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A super 8 job!

beta_matt · 9 points · Posted at 10:33:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You get an upvote because of your name.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doing the Lords work

[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 05:32:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

T3hN1nj4 · 5 points · Posted at 06:48:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks all caps. My sleep tonight thanks you.

RogueRaven17 · 15 points · Posted at 04:12:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, pick up the phone.....pick up pick up pick up

stayfun · 3 points · Posted at 06:17:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Super 8...the poor man's Motel 6.

DomesticChaos · 4 points · Posted at 04:16:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the phone call....but I didn't order a wakeup at midnight....

_new_to_this_ · 5 points · Posted at 04:34:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Surprise, mother fucker. You're up!

-Schweini31- · 3 points · Posted at 06:22:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah yes, but that was a Motel 6. You should be fine.

delainerae · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know how you run like hell up basement stairs? I was like that constantly when working at hotels.

crustyjohn · 1 points · Posted at 10:50:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oliver?

BadinBoarder · 1 points · Posted at 13:16:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank God you don't work at a Motel 6 then

squirrelguys · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We'll be sure to file a missing persons report within 90 days of your disappearance.

ClearlyDoesntGetIt · 1 points · Posted at 17:25:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great movie, its worth the time you'll put in to it.

Wow, a real time traveller.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:33:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's no way to talk to a customer!

WonderfulUnicorn · 0 points · Posted at 06:07:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's it like working at the dirtiest and shittest motel chain?

eglesworth · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in a pretty nice college town and the motel really isn't run down at all. Everyone thinks that it's super shitty but the maids do a very good job cleaning the rooms and especially the carpets. We have brand new flat screen TVs in the rooms now. I make fun of it all the time because it's super 8 but it's really not bad!

WonderfulUnicorn · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'd think the corporate branch would focus on the brand more then. ! I'm afraid of getting bed bugs.

eglesworth · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think they give it a mild try, but when they are placed in shitty locations and don't get many customers while also having the lowest prices, they don't have the money nor incentive to improve. Ours isn't the best, but it's not all that bad. I'm just working there for a job to get through college, and I can do my homework while i'm there because no one goes there in the winter.

Lofty2 · 765 points · Posted at 03:00:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it a a standard kit or......a straight razor?

best94 · 499 points · Posted at 04:52:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This guy

PapaBradford · 82 points · Posted at 12:56:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'll never understand the process for what gets gilded and what doesn't.

EDIT: All right, fess up, who's the smartass?

Kurohagane · 10 points · Posted at 13:08:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

so basically gilding is like women

Prinsessa · 5 points · Posted at 13:36:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well anyone can gild. Not just women. So really it's as fickle as human nature itself.

EMINEM_4Evah · 6 points · Posted at 13:29:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So it'll be hard to get

michael123 · 2 points · Posted at 03:37:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now that you're Gilded I have a question that I'm honestly curious about; what can you do with it? Does it function as a trophy? Or do you pay it forward? Have you been gilded before. Any clarification is appreciated! Yes, too lazy to google. :P

PapaBradford · 2 points · Posted at 11:32:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never been gilded before, but it gives you access to The Lounge, a special sub that only gilded people can go to. Also lets you claim a code for a special discount for a bunch of companies I've never heard of (except UPS, and I don't use them for anything). You get a feature of "MyRandom" that picks a random sub that you're subscribed to. So it's mostly cosmetic/prestige.

michael123 · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cool, always wondered. Thanks for the reply.

PapaBradford · 3 points · Posted at 15:18:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I felt it necessary, since every time I've asked anyone in the past few months, no one's answered.

michael123 · 3 points · Posted at 15:59:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel yeah...much appreciated

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:39:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can't explain it? Best enjoy it!

PapaBradford · 1 points · Posted at 13:42:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But I've never been gilded.

peteroh9 · 3 points · Posted at 14:21:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It really isn't special.

PapaBradford · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I imagine not, since there's no real ads to speak of and I can't think of any possible features to unlock. I really don't get the whole process at all, besides helping reddit.

twishart · 3 points · Posted at 16:48:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You get access to the lounge, which in itself isn't all that great, but get gilded in there, and oh boy howdy.

PapaBradford · 2 points · Posted at 17:04:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone gilded me. I have seen the Vault, and it is real.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:07:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tough luck!

srpokemon · 8 points · Posted at 11:42:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great post, gilded.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:20:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

your edit ruined your comment

best94 · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Edit on my phone.. Should I just go kill myself now?

code0011 · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Double return or 2 spaces to get new lines.

margariat · 9 points · Posted at 09:33:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it was occam's

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:46:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spooo000OOO000oooky!¡!

Leviathan666 · 6 points · Posted at 05:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, just your average gay razor.

ms_anne_thropy · 9 points · Posted at 08:26:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/r/wicked_edge is leaking...

NerahKero · 2 points · Posted at 05:34:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or perhaps double edge safety razor? I wondered the same thing.

LeSpanishRice · 2 points · Posted at 09:31:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The suspense is killing me!

saxwell · 2 points · Posted at 12:45:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We need answers to this!

Ninjazanus · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a straight razor, cuz he's a face raper. There's nothing he hates more than a stick in the mud.

XZEKKX · 1 points · Posted at 14:27:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My thought too, if its a straight, I'm grabing that shit its expensive, otherwise, nope the fuck out.

kesekimofo · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guys shave during a trip that lasts a few days only? I just shave before and come home scruffy.

thagrassyknoll · 0 points · Posted at 07:50:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/u/Lofty2 asking the important questions.

somenewfiechick · -2 points · Posted at 06:12:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This guy... asking the important questions.

Quote_Poop · 1522 points · Posted at 02:14:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck everything about this story. No sleep for me tonight...

[deleted] · 1308 points · Posted at 03:40:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't lie. You're gunna sleep

what-what-what-what · 34 points · Posted at 05:09:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...and we'll be watching.

Pallidium · 32 points · Posted at 05:39:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...and shaving.

Airazz · 2 points · Posted at 17:35:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...our legs.

DG_Deceive · 47 points · Posted at 04:57:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like you.

Booblicle · 5 points · Posted at 05:32:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but he has your phone number...

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:45:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And address...

Booblicle · 12 points · Posted at 06:53:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and your shaving kit....

mcintym · 2 points · Posted at 08:18:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and your parents were almost killed by Ted Bundy

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you really

englishamerican · 3 points · Posted at 05:31:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes but before then I'm going to cry

vaasi · 3 points · Posted at 05:41:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, once the night is over.

MLaw2008 · 3 points · Posted at 05:49:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

when he's dead!

Simim · 4 points · Posted at 05:00:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cocaine is a hell of a drug.

ChurchOfGWB · 4 points · Posted at 05:27:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In short, HE'S A BIG FAT PHONY

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And he's smelly too

fourmiler · 1 points · Posted at 14:01:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but clean shaven.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:24:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, not tonight

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:11:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha. This made me fucken laugh for some reason.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:25:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay okay! You got me!

GoBanjo · 2 points · Posted at 10:02:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dudes probably been asleep this whole time.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:51:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't call my man /u/Quote_Poop a liar.

whocanduncan · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Screw reading this thread at 3am.

Goodnight.

Dunder_Chingis · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah... THE SLEEP OF THE DEAD!

Clover1492 · 10 points · Posted at 04:47:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hotel rooms often have connecting doors and adjacent room numbers. The jackass in the room next to your dads checked the connecting door, found it open, wandered into your dads room while he was sleeping, fucked with his shit.. And legends are made.

margariat · 5 points · Posted at 09:32:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like your pragmatism, but aint nothin gonna make someone walking around my room while I am sleeping not super damn creepy. Prank or not.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:39:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly.

Mr_Turnipseed · 2 points · Posted at 05:22:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, did the guy also pretend to be the hotel clerk and call his dad's room to ask if his hotel room had been broken into? Seems like a pretty elaborate prank to pull on a stranger, but that's just my opinion.

Clover1492 · 7 points · Posted at 05:35:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really. Any teenager who just pulled a prank would want some feedback. Snuck into some sleeping guys room - moved his stuff.., etc. dude didn't wake up, so they called him.l

The rooms are numbered, the phone number correlates - to this day.

Pranks were less murderous and more mind-fuck back then.

Mr_Turnipseed · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I see your point. I guess what makes me skeptical is the risk vs the reward. To sneak into someone's room at night and risk getting beat up or arrested vs. the payoff... which I guess is to just freak someone out. But teenagers are idiots too, so who knows.

Clover1492 · 2 points · Posted at 02:03:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom managed hotels 30 years ago - security back then wasn't the best, especially with connecting doors. Also, my hypothetical teens are also psychopaths... So there is that!

kijbob · 1 points · Posted at 12:56:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good theory.

Malonik · 5 points · Posted at 04:05:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Perhaps you should head to r/nosleep lol.

katklub · 6 points · Posted at 04:20:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That subreddit is fucking terrible

robywar · 8 points · Posted at 05:32:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was pretty good a few years ago before all the wanna be fiction writers invaded.

katklub · 11 points · Posted at 05:33:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to love it. Then I went there one day and saw "part 22 of 30 - how my trip to the grocery store turned spooky... [UPDATE]"

HugoStiglit · 4 points · Posted at 07:20:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a pretty big problem with that sub, honestly. I remember reading a story that was pretty popular (so popular the guy got a book deal out of it) about a lady with an unsettling smile who held an orange, and the first part was fairly creepy. Then, there was an update, and it held my interest.

Then it kept updating. And updating. And updating.

I think I got to Part 5 before I realized that it stopped being creepy and started being tedious.

Malonik · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:( I really enjoy their stories... I'll be quiet... lol

flx-cvz · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very well, you shall face it as it comes for you then.

IamVasi · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank god it's 8 in the morning in Germany

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:40:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You just got spooped....

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:35:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:34:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

u awake?

yoodenvranx · 1 points · Posted at 12:00:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am on my lunch break right now and the sun is shining outside but I am still scared...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:46:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll be waiting for you to fall asleep Sir.

LordNoah · 1 points · Posted at 14:55:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its not spooky though. It would of been a guardian angel.

CidO807 · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'll fall asleep, we've been watching you plenty :)

jamesd33n · 1 points · Posted at 13:18:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's 9 in the morning. I just woke up. And even I have that same feeling. Fuck everything about this story. Probably will just stay awake for eternity now.

gloomdoom · 304 points · Posted at 02:52:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Statistically you're way safer in a hotel than you are in your home and that's because every hotel door comes with a deadbolt, a sliding security latch (or flap latch) and a regular lock.

Not to mention that in many hotels, windows are bolted shut and cannot be opened even if you are on the main floor.

So that's why I doubt the validity. It's very easy to make sure someone won't get into your hotel room and it literally takes the flip of the security latch, which makes the door unable to be opened.

HeatSeekingGhostOSex · 236 points · Posted at 03:58:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

some crappy motel 6

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 06:21:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As opposed to those plush, extravagant Motel 6's you always hear about...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They definitely have some variation in quality.

cracka_azz_cracka · 4 points · Posted at 15:21:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

some wet water

snorfussaur · 308 points · Posted at 03:57:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless you have the tool that opens that security latch. I've used it once to get into a room to kick out people who wouldn't leave and locked themselves in.

InfanticideAquifer · 28 points · Posted at 04:33:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's that device called? I wanna see what one looks like because I can't picture how it'd work.

TheRealMisterFix · 72 points · Posted at 04:40:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is called a Security Latch Opener. ;)

Here it is in action: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pxr4l2u3Xh0

[deleted] · 84 points · Posted at 04:55:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus, could they have filmed it from a less ominous perspective? Random hook thing coming through the door from dark hallway....Fuck this thread

Castun · 38 points · Posted at 04:57:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What about the dumbass on the inside who opened the door once the latch was unlocked? RIP.

xPofsx · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What scares me the most is that it's just a paper thin fork

TPbandit · 4 points · Posted at 16:58:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This how-to sounds like a halloween horror movie.

T3hN1nj4 · 3 points · Posted at 06:50:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For real. Plus the sound!? I had to mute it because the audio was freaking me the fuck out.

InfanticideAquifer · 30 points · Posted at 05:09:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks! Now I can invade hotel rooms and drown infants in the bathtubs my curiosity is satisfied!

rinnhart · 11 points · Posted at 05:37:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just a heads up, they're not always legal to own if you're not a licensed locksmith.

[deleted] · 51 points · Posted at 05:39:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's good, glad they're illegal so the criminals don't get ahold of them!

T3hN1nj4 · 18 points · Posted at 06:50:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just like guns!

T3hN1nj4 · 14 points · Posted at 06:50:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Inb4 "that's the joke, asshole"

perona13 · 10 points · Posted at 08:20:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the joke, asshole.

T3hN1nj4 · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

...this guy! Lol

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:12:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://youtu.be/N_6NeOAWFM0?t=53s

Who needs a special tool?

I'll never sleep again.

dvidsilva · 2 points · Posted at 07:41:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

omg that music, I'm no sleeping tonight

rinnhart · 0 points · Posted at 05:43:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In this instance, a room key and some practice will get a security bar open just as fast and save you a walk to the managers office to sign out the tool, but hey.

Lily-Gordon · 3 points · Posted at 08:31:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's right, InfanticideAquifer, Don't break into their hotel rooms and murder their children unless you are licensed to use the Security Latch Opener.

InfanticideAquifer · 0 points · Posted at 06:03:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

According to wikipedia (best legal reference of all time amirite) mere possession of lock picks is legal in most states. Is this device not considered a lock pick?

I wasn't actually planning on getting one.... But it would seem really weird to me if it was actually illegal to own one. It seems like the sort of thing you could jury-rig out of a carving fork.

g0greyhound · 3 points · Posted at 06:20:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jury-rig?

Jerry-rig you mean.

InfanticideAquifer · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They are equivalent at this point. The earliest known usage of jerry-rig is 1959, and the earliest known usage of jury-rig is 1788... but they mean the same thing now.

English stackexchange on the topic.

T3hN1nj4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Source?

I've always thought it was jury-rig.

cream-of-cow · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Jury rig is the right term here, it means to use materials/tools at hand. Jerry rig is from the term Jerry built and means cruddy work from something that is not meant to be temporary. Etymologically, they have separate origins.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jury_rig

rinnhart · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

It depends upon your locality. They're classified as burglary tools, here, and indicate intent. Not a huge deal unless you're on paper, already, really.

Edit to add; the versions we keep at the hotel are decidedly jury rigged, but do have a definite purpose. Ninja rocks, bits of ceramic used to quickly smash a window are also often classified similarly and are literally trash- they're chips taken from old spark plugs.

anonagent · 3 points · Posted at 05:27:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a fucking turkey poker...

idwthis · 1 points · Posted at 08:48:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I doubt a carving fork would work as well as that item made to open those latches.

If anyone wants to try that out to see if it does work, let me know how it went. If it works, well then I guess a lot of guests of hotels are fucked.

T3hN1nj4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And now I'll never sleep in a hotel soundly again.

therealflinchy · 1 points · Posted at 08:11:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

so.. nothing that works on the dangly ones?

ChemEWarrior · 1 points · Posted at 08:56:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wtf... I felt so safe in hotel rooms. Not anymore

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:12:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know what else works just fine? The key they give you to the room. Opened many security latches with a key card.

snorfussaur · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
InfanticideAquifer · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cool, thanks.

JDog131 · 3 points · Posted at 05:37:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can do it with a room key card, you don't even need the special tool.

snorfussaur · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hm. Never tried it. We have the tool with our security team so they and I used it when we needed to.

mohjustin · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Story time?

CupICup · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guns?

achronism · 3 points · Posted at 04:58:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not every hotel has a high standard for security. I stayed in a hotel with one doorknob lock, no latch, no deadbolt, and a key that could be copied at a hardware store for a few bucks. Let's just say I now spend more than $40 a night when booking accommodation.

Praises_GabeN · 5 points · Posted at 12:31:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My father was on a business trip once and was staying at a Holiday Inn. He woke up in the middle of the night to someone opening his door. He didn't lock the tenant lock. As the door opened he said, "What the hell is going on?" and a lady answered, "Oh sorry sir, I got the wrong room. I apologize." It was one of the hotel managers, so he thought "Well I guess that could happen, no biggy" and went back to sleep. Maybe 10-15 minutes later he hears the door opening again, and at this point he is furious. It was the same lady pulling the same crap apologizing and leaving. He's an early riser so he decided to get dressed and head down to the front desk to complain. He finds that he is standing there with two other people complaining about the same thing, and one of the ladies in line has the manager's key card and badge saying, "One of your staff left this in my bathroom last night and I'm missing my medication." Police showed up and the manager was arrested for stealing medication from tenants.

iagox86 · 5 points · Posted at 04:33:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm in a hotel as we speak, and though those features exist, I'm in bed and currently none if them are currently enabled. Unless the invader is stopped by the do-not-disturb sign, I'm screwed.

JustALittleOod · 6 points · Posted at 04:44:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't worry. It's probably already in the room.

TheDyingDandy · 2 points · Posted at 04:45:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're in a hotel room right now trying to convince yourself that you're safe, aren't you?

wifeofpsy · 2 points · Posted at 05:00:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless you're a sadist that works at the motel and likes to fuck with people.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

not to mention a hotel room is the last place i would want to break into as a thief. a person wont have nearly as many valuables as they do at home, and you're almost assured to run into a human being if you break into one.

skilganon · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its crazy easy to bypass all of those things

SakeraiBot · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those latches don't really do much of anything. They're more just to let you peek the door open while still having some security. Any decent shove will snap those things straight off.

Garizondyly · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...unless it's a ghost.

3spooky5me!

Helpmeimonfire · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It wasn't a hotel though it was a shitty motel 8. The door was probably cardboard

Kojalink · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

all it would take is a crowbar and a master key from the front desk. You can pop open most of the security latches with the crowbar fairly silently without damaging the door and the emergency master key opens those deadbolts too.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A halligan and an axe could get into that room. You're right though by normal means you probably won't be able to get in.

clintonius · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Statistically you're way safer in a hotel than you are in your home and that's because every hotel door comes with a deadbolt, a sliding security latch (or flap latch) and a regular lock.

I'd be very interested to see those statistics and the studies establishing the locks as the reason hotels are safer.

db0255 · 1 points · Posted at 07:02:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You see...I'm one of those thieves who don't give a shit! I'll just kick in the window!!!

LemonCookies · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also hotel rooms are quite small compared to a house. There is alot more room to muffle sound in a house and give one the opportunity to sneak in.

seroevo · 1 points · Posted at 12:24:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Except those added security features aren't automatic, so you could chock that up to user error.

BrownNote · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also, hotel doors are heavy as balls.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i've only been in two or three motels, but they all added a new definition to the word "crappy". and they certainly did not all have several strong locks. in a HOTEL you're safe. a crappy motel...I'd disagree

Sting4S · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:13 on March 20, 2015 · (Permalink)

Yeah um no. I'm safer at home.

lmessi96 · 947 points · Posted at 02:17:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

most logical explanation is that your father left the door ajar and someone decided to troll your dad by putting his/her or your dad's shaving kit outside the door and call his room impersonating the front desk staff.

Scumbaggedfriends · 1564 points · Posted at 02:34:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, that happens.

[deleted] · 2677 points · Posted at 03:15:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a classic prank, the see-someone-else's-door-is-ajar-at-night-so-you-take-one-of-their-things-and-put-it-outside-and-then-call-them-telling-them-about-break-ins-so-they-see-it-and-get-spooked. Ah yes, good times.

IthinkitsaDanny · 990 points · Posted at 03:49:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic

DontTellMyLandlord · 39 points · Posted at 05:01:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You laugh, but there's not much else to do on a standard, hanging-out-in-the-top-floor-hallway-of-a-Motel-6-at-2-am night.

MILK_DUD_NIPPLES · 11 points · Posted at 05:19:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I too was a victim of this classic ruse.

perona13 · 5 points · Posted at 08:18:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Textbook gag

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:15:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic Schmosby.

bobbyscotty · 3 points · Posted at 15:25:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oldest trick in the book.

RicsFlair · 1 points · Posted at 15:03:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"It was just a prank bro!"

beccabehonest · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:10 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Too classic.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:17:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's shit like this that makes me laugh my ass off. It's just so funny and I don't know why.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:48:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was once bored and couldn't sleep in a hotel and ended up making a kind of hook from a broom, used it to steal a guy's swimming trunks from the balcony on the 5th floor below, then went round and hung them on his door. No reason other than to make him wonder how they'd got there.

screen317 · 6 points · Posted at 03:35:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah yes the ol' long-con.

Boozewoozy · 3 points · Posted at 03:55:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well done, friend.

TomLube · 3 points · Posted at 04:20:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is fucking hilarious

sodelll · 3 points · Posted at 04:50:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only 90s kids will understand this.

Bibbster94 · 3 points · Posted at 05:42:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah the memories. Done this old chestnut a good few times!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:27:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wouldn't the dad have seen that coming? That prank has been done to death.

lucius_aeternae · 3 points · Posted at 07:30:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Oflannigan

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:43:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gets me every time.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My favorite prank in the book!

Beetrain · 2 points · Posted at 04:25:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oldest trick in the book.

scottysnacktime · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, hey. See the camera? It's a prank man calm down.

hungry4pie · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

oldest trick in the book

RHJ44 · 1 points · Posted at 12:12:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone get this guy gold. A fucking plus.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, it's going to be a thing now.

gn0xious · 1 points · Posted at 15:11:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was just a goof!

SnakeDocMaster · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic Sherbatsky

Castun · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah yes, the ol' Reddit robberoo...

gloomdoom · 71 points · Posted at 02:49:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, and random 'someone broke into my hotel room while I slept and put my shaving kit in the hallway' do happen?

I think not.

Minimalphilia · 3 points · Posted at 06:02:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone with the balls and humor to do so seems more logical than a call from another realm or spooky shit

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:56:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Seems like the more empirically logical explanation than spoopy ghosts. Jesus, at least I hope thats what it was.

InfanticideAquifer · 5 points · Posted at 04:32:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The word "empirically" has no business there.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:40:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A bit redundant, I guess. Maybe secular would've fit better.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe you just go to Trivago hotels.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:36:25 on November 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nice try Ted Bundy

Scumbaggedfriends · 1 points · Posted at 04:15:58 on November 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh! Nice to see you, officer! What? The ski mask? Well, it is kind of cold out....

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So does ghost burglars.

Masterreefer · 1 points · Posted at 08:45:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a pretty big difference between "happens" and happened. Is it a common thing? No shit it's not. Is it possible? No shit.

Jakucha · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'd be surprised.

urmom8mydog · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You never know! People are fucking weird.

XshibumiX · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah no way that could happen. Let's be reasonable here: it was a ghost.

peckx063 · 649 points · Posted at 04:20:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The most logical explanation?

A motel employee was using what he thought would be a vacant room to take a private shit. He gets startled when the guest unexpectedly comes back. He hides in the shower until he is pretty sure the guest is asleep. Wanting to sneak out, he grabs the shaving kit and uses a blade as a potential weapon in case shit goes down. He's able to successfully escape the room and doesn't shut the door due to the extra noise that would cause. He sets his now unnecessary weaponry down and goes on his way. Afterwards, he worries about the safety of the guest so he rings him to alert him of the open door.

Tr33Fr0g · 144 points · Posted at 05:25:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"TIFU by shitting in a vacant room"

cogginsmatt · 38 points · Posted at 06:01:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How do you people think of this shit?

idwthis · 15 points · Posted at 08:44:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most often it happens when on the shitter.

RedHerringxx · 16 points · Posted at 08:59:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In a vacant room.

[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 05:49:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

TrepanationBy45 · 2 points · Posted at 11:26:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIP Peter Falk <3

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 05:55:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the laugh. Now I can sleep...but with one eye open O_-

DabuSurvivor · 9 points · Posted at 06:24:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gripping your pillow tight?

bILLy4004 · 10 points · Posted at 06:57:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exit light-ah.

h3lme7 · 2 points · Posted at 13:38:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Heeeeeyaaah

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 13:42:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my god, this cheered me up immensely

MasoKist · 1 points · Posted at 14:08:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OOOH, YEAH-HEAHH!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

no, my cock

d_mcc_x · 3 points · Posted at 06:28:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

this seems... Reasonable?

isthatweird · 3 points · Posted at 07:06:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Be honest. It was you, wasn't it?

brokenelevator · 4 points · Posted at 07:11:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy crap I've never seen anything this logical on Reddit before.

b0ts · 4 points · Posted at 06:03:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU TAKE YOUR LOGIC ELSEWHERE, IT IS NOT WELCOME HERE.

EightRoper · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rationality? Get the hell out of here with that!

HAL9000000 · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More logical: the motel employee is just fucking with the guy.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:42:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure you know what "most logical" means.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Does a "shaving kit" imply a razor and shaving cream? If so, why did he need shaving cream?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:25:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Surprise attack....like pocket sand, to blind him.

iendandubegin · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your flaw? I worked in hotels for years. You ALWAYS know which rooms are vacant and which aren't. I've done lots of things in lots of hotel rooms, many of which are illegal or include shitting. I've never done them in any room that would be a guest's room.

shortcrazy · 1 points · Posted at 15:45:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you Sherlock Holmes.

desked_closet · 1 points · Posted at 11:48:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So he would've killed him (or hurt) but then worries for his safety?

[deleted] · 297 points · Posted at 03:13:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually the most logical explanation is that it never happened. Explains a lot of this thread.

lmessi96 · 37 points · Posted at 03:14:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

very true, but there is no fun in that.

g0_west · 2 points · Posted at 16:42:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also true, but the while point of this thread is true stories, we already had the creepypasta thread

der1x · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But creepy pastas are Internet stories. These are "true" stories not on the Internet.

Lagavulin · 3 points · Posted at 16:12:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But urban legend / creepy stories depend on their anecdotal believability. Hence the entire point of starting a thread about creepy stories by saying "let's only tell true ones". Just go along for the ride...

Garizondyly · 4 points · Posted at 05:08:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As horrible as it is, I sometimes enjoy being spooked. It's morbid curiosity, combined with some psychomasochism.

TheRedditoristo · 2 points · Posted at 19:15:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I view everything on these threads through the mythbusters system of 'confirmed' or 'plausible' or 'busted'. The best I hope for in a creepy thread is plausible.

Castun · 3 points · Posted at 04:58:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bet you're a lot of fun at parties.

Dick_chopper · 10 points · Posted at 05:42:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bet you're not, using the same old phrases.

RustyGuns · 2 points · Posted at 12:41:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly his story sounds like bullshit. He might as well of said, "and when he went to his window he could see the man outside grinning with a knife in his hand. And then he shot laser beams at him like the dude from x-men."

you__said · 1 points · Posted at 08:29:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Found that guy.

cools14 · -1 points · Posted at 05:20:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well... every party needs a pooper...

__TuBBs__ · 0 points · Posted at 12:03:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well you're no fun!

Dawwe · 0 points · Posted at 16:21:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Uh, the most logical explanation is that the staff decided to prank him.

20somethingzilch · -7 points · Posted at 05:06:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you must be fun at parties haha

vondergeist · 1 points · Posted at 23:40:49 on March 14, 2015 · (Permalink)

Clearly not as much as people who parrot one another ;)

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

most logical explanation is most stories in this thread are made up. Well written though. creepy!

VOMIT_WIFE_FROM_HELL · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it was in one of those little leather bags someone who needed a fix saw it and rifled thru it, and when it was just shaving stuff dropped it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Worked in a large international hotel and this was an issue. If you left your door slightly ajared, which people do often without realizing (They refurbished the hotel including doors that shut when lightly pushed for this reason), theft or drunk people are more likely to end up in your room. As for the cool, it very well could have been some crafty thief/murderer but it could just be a different night staff.

jet_heller · 1 points · Posted at 13:20:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's actually the least logical explanation. It requires the belief that a person staying in a sketchy hotel wouldn't close the door. Most logical is that dad is making things up. Next on the list would be that there was a break in happening, but the noise made the dad dream about the call and then wake up. Waking up caused said burglar to run and dump the thing he had in his hand as soon as he realized it was there.

lmessi96 · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but if you make the assumption the door was closed, then how did the thief break in? A thief would've been caught via security cameras. And that doesn't explain the mysterious call the father received from the concierge. My explanation at least satisfies some of the absurdities.

jet_heller · 1 points · Posted at 15:09:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Closed, not locked. . .and, how did you miss me saying:

the noise made the dad dream about the call

Your explanation is an absurdity. . .

lmessi96 · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"It requires the belief that a person staying in a sketchy hotel wouldn't close the door." but not lock the door? some contradiction going on here.

"the noise made the dad dream about the call"

but the fact that the shaving kit was found outside the door allows us to assume the thief was in a hurry. Why? well there was no reason for him to be in a hurry according to your scenario since he was too busy dreaming about a phone call.

Also why would a thief try to steal a shaving kit?

jet_heller · 0 points · Posted at 18:12:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh?

and then wake up. Waking up caused said burglar to run and dump the thing he had in his hand as soon as he realized it was there.

What thief wouldn't be in a hurry to exit if the occupant of the room he's busy burglarizing is waking up?

Seriously people. Reading. Do it.

regalrecaller · 0 points · Posted at 08:09:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. The MOST logical explanation is that the desk clerk decided to have some fun and used his master key to sneak into the guy's room, take something benign out into the hallway, leave the door ajar and call him from the front desk. The stunt works, freaks the guy out, and when he calls back, just denies any calling him in the first place.

7fingersphil · 11 points · Posted at 04:26:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey 7! Nice first name! Good story! Have a good day!

El_Cookienator · 3 points · Posted at 03:40:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Welp. Changing of the pants time.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:43:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good fapping material.

JayGold · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This sounds like the setup to some kind of scam, but I can't think of how it would work.

Something like how people will put up warning signs about pickpockets so that you check your pockets and they look to see where you keep your valuables so they can pickpocket you later.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sometimes criminals call tools impersonating the front desk to lure the occupants outside in order to mug them or otherwise harm them. Happened to a teacher of mine. Got a call saying the room above theirs was flooding and they needed to relocate rooms. They called the desk back to confirm something and the desk had never made a call to their room and no rooms were flooded.

PandaBurrito · 2 points · Posted at 05:44:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe the phone lady switched shifts?

One_Rabid_Duck · 2 points · Posted at 00:15:02 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Last room at the end of the hall? Commonly by a door? Murder Central.

fur_sure_ · 4 points · Posted at 04:44:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The door to his room is a jar?! IS IT A DOOR OR IS IT A JAR?

SpyroLeDragon · 3 points · Posted at 04:12:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My eyes watered after reading that last part.

Edit: I'm crying.

ajones321 · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Really creepy story but I'm calling bullshit on the validity.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

invinciblesummmer · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What. The. Actual. Duck IS WRONG WIT YOU DAMN PEOPLE

Differlot · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe some kind/mischievious samaritan next door trying to teach your father a lesson

mcboone · 2777 points · Posted at 02:02:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My wife's mother passed away in 2003 from cancer. After the funeral, family and friends gathered at her house for a final celebration of her life. The gathering went late into the evening. My son, 3 at the time, needed to go to bed at that point.

I walked with him up the stairs to where he would sleep. The room that my mother-in-law passed away in was upstairs, and straight down the hallway as you reached the top of the landing. My son and I walked upstairs together, with me holding his hand. As we nearly reached the top of the stairs, my son stopped and wouldn't move...at the point which he could just see down the hallway. He was staring straight down the hall. I looked at him, then down the hall to an open doorway to a completely dark bedroom. He just stared, and would not move any further. I asked him "Buddy, are you OK?" His response was..."Daddy. The light. The light scares me." I looked again down the hallway where he was staring into darkness. "Buddy, you see a light?" "Yes daddy. It scares me."

I promptly picked him up and went back downstairs. To this day, the hairs still stand on the back of my neck when I think of it.

[deleted] · 2340 points · Posted at 03:59:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mother in laws are scary indeed

unholey1 · 175 points · Posted at 06:37:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mother-in-Law is actually an anagram for Woman Hitler. So there's that.

hornedCapybara · 28 points · Posted at 14:34:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mother in law.
Woman hitler.
Huh. It really is.

chinthanbhat · 15 points · Posted at 16:07:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIL.

Pupvote_And_Kick_Ass · 4 points · Posted at 05:32:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was going to dispute this, I love my in-laws, they seemed more like family to me than my own. I sometimes think I tried so hard to save my failing marriage because I was losing my entire family.

Then I remembered that my mother-in-law spoiled the Red Wedding for me... maybe you're right.

unholey1 · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never forgive, never forget.

Shardic · 26 points · Posted at 13:21:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can take a stab at explaining this, kids at that age are doing a great job of learning generalizations, this is useful for many things like understanding the sentence "Go get the lights" (which can mean turn on or off the lights) chances are he was referring to the status of the "light bulb" (being off) "The light (bulb) scares me, because its not on".

sarcasticb · 13 points · Posted at 15:24:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know if this is true or no, but it makes me feel better. Little kids can say some damn creepy shit and sometimes it's really hard to make any sense of it like this, so I'll take it.

MVCarnage · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:51 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

They do. Kids creep me out. I have two and they consistently freak me out. My son talks about a little boy that I'm not supposed to see and my daughter talks to things that just aren't there.

imatworkyo · 2 points · Posted at 00:33:39 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

...right, but do you think his father would understand the common language his son spoke to describe things? Plus the dad asked - do you see a light

PM_ME_YOUR_CHESTHAMS · 10 points · Posted at 06:57:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghost mother in laws are worse.

The_Lurking_Archer · 6 points · Posted at 12:58:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My_cock_in_barack knows what's up

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 04:41:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Amen

bigsum · 8 points · Posted at 05:27:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your name... Is it a true story?

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 14:30:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish it were so, but sadly no. I wanna fuck the president like he fucked me.

mykarmadoesntmatter · 3 points · Posted at 05:56:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Goddamnit Reddit.

MCKingCurry · 3 points · Posted at 04:49:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spooky5me

SuperOblivious · 3 points · Posted at 05:12:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

∞spooky4me

issius · 1 points · Posted at 13:02:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually brain cancer. Not creepy, just horribly sad.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:20:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your username is fucked up. I'm laughing so hard right now.

[deleted] · 147 points · Posted at 04:39:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

bentwhiskers · 286 points · Posted at 06:10:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's supposed to be because they don't have grown up filters, they don't reason things away and are more curious about the world.

Or they're all just demon spawn that eventually lose contact with the demon world as they grow.

SuperUmbreon1 · 36 points · Posted at 11:20:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But when they're shorter they're closer to the demon world…

WAKE UP PEOPLE

jxuereb · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But they were on the second floor duh

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 10:07:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That or they're all just little shits messing with us

cosmicsans · 3 points · Posted at 11:18:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have a 6 month old. Some of the sounds she makes sounds like a demon. Confirmed: Children are hellspawn.

Pu1sor · 2 points · Posted at 11:55:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reasonable I guess

stacyg28 · 2 points · Posted at 13:39:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I also believe this to be true.

zero260asap · 1 points · Posted at 12:16:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always thought it was such bullshit when people explained little kids seeing things in this way... I don't think the universe works that way.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 13:12:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whatever helps you sleep

zero260asap · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and there lies the problem. people just make ridiculous shit up to help themselves sleep or to confirm a preconceived notion of how the world works.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The way the universe works is ridiculous :) I'm an absurdist myself.

zero260asap · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd say elegant instead of ridiculous :)

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 11:09:29 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, it is both.

[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 05:01:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Differlot · 31 points · Posted at 05:08:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Imagine the shit dogs see.

NuclearStudent · 30 points · Posted at 05:11:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe that's why they stare at walls and growl at nothing.

12ozSlug · 3 points · Posted at 17:33:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We only think it's nothing.

CricketPinata · 4 points · Posted at 06:13:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea but adults who are child-sized also usually have fully-functional brains.

I am sure /u/vernetroyer can differentiate between a weird reflection and a ghost.

JerryAtric79 · 4 points · Posted at 11:28:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this explains that dwarf medium in Poltergeist.

BRBaraka · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's swamp gas and weather balloons

pizzaboxdemon · 28 points · Posted at 12:13:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you ever considered the possibility that the kid was messing around? I know this sounds stupid but I have a memory of when I was about 4 that I have never admitted before and feel terrible about to this day.

My Grandmother had just passed away and I was walking back to her house with my sister. As we went through the front gate my sister went to the front door to unlock it and I decided for some reason ( I have no idea why) to just stand still and stare at the top window, waiting by the gate. My sister turned around and saw me standing there and tried to get me to move but I just froze, wondering what it would be like if I saw Granny at the window - however as I did this I started to convince myself that I could and imagined myself in a horror movie or something.

Apparently I turned ghostly white and then I said to my sister without looking away - "I see her, I see Granny", she's looking at me from the top window.

This story always gets talked about at family get togethers and is often talked about how creepy it was - and I feel terrible every time knowing I was just being a little shit but can't bring myself to confess.

paremiamoutza · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not your fault people can be gullible

BrendieBoy · 48 points · Posted at 05:13:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly that reminds me of something that happened to my cousin and I a few years back.

Growing up I had a few incidents with what I assume is an old resident of my childhood house. Things stopped happening when I got into my late teens. One night in particular, something happened.

My cousin and I were close, we would make stupid faces and glare menacingly at eachother inches away from the other trying to make the other laugh.

We were in my kitchen, making food, and I turn to him. He's at the doorway to my kitchen looking down the hallway and I figure I'd make a stupid face and walk right up to him. I got to 3 inches from his head and paused, he wasn't reacting to me, he had this look of shock on him with his mouth just hanging open. I turn my head right to see what he's looking at and as I do so this white shape 20 feet away suddenly vanishes.

I ask him in utter shock "did you... what was that?" He didn't say a word and proceeded to shuffle upstairs. He never elaborated on what he saw. All I saw was a vague white shape for a split second before it vanished.

I've never felt threatened by it though. Just 2spooky to think about sometimes.

quinpon64337_x · 2 points · Posted at 08:35:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

damn son....

kamporter · 1 points · Posted at 11:56:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

where'd ya find this?

gloomdoom · 466 points · Posted at 02:58:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Many of these stories involve kids and children and the reason for that is that kids are incredibly creative and don't know the boundaries or reality vs. make believe or fantasy. Sometimes they just rattle about things, they have make-beleive friends, they try to suggest that something is where it isn't. That's just how the mind of a child works. It's supposed to and that's the natural state of the brain before it gets all warped by society and reality into people telling them over and over that what they "see" isn't there or that we're not supposed to pretend.

Again, just kids. And it's a very consistent trait between them. That's why so many of these stories involve children seeing something or saying something, etc.

[deleted] · 854 points · Posted at 04:45:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also children are creepy as fuck.

justmerriwether · 10 points · Posted at 08:20:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. They're like adults that are more gullible and don't have their shit together.

macinslash · 3 points · Posted at 16:59:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Danny's not here Mrs. Torrance

thehumangenius23 · 3 points · Posted at 17:21:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY ARE THEY SO SMALL???

NothingWittyYet · 2 points · Posted at 07:22:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm, I have two of them!

Alarid · 5 points · Posted at 06:04:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*to fuck

Moonhowler22 · 11 points · Posted at 06:52:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Disturbed upvote.

Brunky89890 · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Especially the ones of the corn.

zoomzoom83 · 32 points · Posted at 05:52:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have distinct recollections of batshit crazy hallucinations as a very young child (around 2-4). One of the most common ones was watching the walls of our house falling down. I'd lie there in bed and watch our house effectively collapse over and over again - almost every night, the instant the lights were turned off.

Another common one was was seeing creatures walking around the bedroom. Lions, dwarfs, weird little bulb shaped things that would climb onto my bed and honk at me. I once saw a three-foot tall dwarf walking up my driveway in the middle of the day, fully awake (She smiled and winked as we walked past each other).

These were in many cases fully awake daytime hallucinations that I can still remember very vividly, and pretty much just assumed were normal. Stopped when I was about 4.

No idea if I was just crazy, or if this is common for young children and most people just don't remember. But if so, it really doesn't surprise me that children would see weird things that freak us out.

(GIven how much the brain is still developing during that period, it seems completely plausibly that it's normal).

vosdka · 10 points · Posted at 07:24:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a kid I always hoped I'd see weird shit because that's what kids were supposed to do. But nope, I had really fucking normal outlook.

I feel like the odd one out.

frenchmeister · 16 points · Posted at 05:57:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever watch the Alice in Wonderland cartoon when you were little? The bulb things sound like the birds shaped like little bicycle horns in the Tulgey Woods or whatever.

zoomzoom83 · 15 points · Posted at 06:39:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy Shit. That's exactly it. Must have watched that movie a thousand times as a child. No idea how I didn't make the connection.

frenchmeister · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was just at Disneyland a few days ago, so I guess Disney was just on my mind, otherwise I probably wouldn't have thought of it either :P

ColaEuphoria · 3 points · Posted at 06:47:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wouldn't have these kinds of hallucinations at that age, but I do remember seeing people I knew in the corner of my eye. For instance, once I was sitting in my grandmother's living room at night and playing with my toys, and I looked over to my brother to ask him something. I instantly realized that I was looking at a gray radiator in the dark corner of the room and my brother didn't even come to grandma's house that day. Creepy stuff.

peteroh9 · 3 points · Posted at 14:12:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh is your brother a white radiator?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:52:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your comment brought back one of my earliest and obviously, fictional "real" memories from when I was very young. Yup, could have been a dream, but even if it was, it was incredibly vivid and would still be one of the only dreams I can remember from so long ago, making it strangely significant to me.

I was just barley a toddler, and I was sitting on the floor in the kitchen, a few feet away from my mother. My mom was making gingerbread when she pulled a batch from the oven, and let the tray full of fresh baked gingerbread men, sit on the edge of the rack to cool. She walked from the room for a second to retrieve something, when suddenly, just as she was through the doorway, a gingerbread man sat up, looked at me, then hopped off the pan and ran down the hall.

I immediately started to crawl after it, but it was fast. My chubby fists pounded the floor as fast as they could, trying to catch up. I just barley made it around the corner to see the little man run into the bathroom. I followed it.

When I got to the bathroom, the gingerbread man was lying on the ground, behind the toilet bowl....and had apparently turned back into just a regular cookie.

It was then that my mom entered the bathroom and scolded me for playing behind the toilet, and with one of her gingerbread cookies, no less.

Of course, like I said, this was all imagined....

Still, my mother never completely understood how her barely one-year-old, was able to pluck a hot cookie from the scorching hot oven, without getting a single burn.

mudcrabwrestler · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had the same thing but with sound, i would go listen on the top of the stairwell late at night, hearing my parents talk to my grandpa. My grandpa was never there and lived 2 hours away from us.

Yerwun · 2 points · Posted at 17:00:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a friend who told me she used to hallucinate witches flying around her room at that age. I used to hallucinate whole conversations with my mom late at night, except she wouldn't be acting quite right, and then when I'd blink she'd disappear, and i'd just be sitting there alone in the middle of the night. It was actually unsettling.

shrek4eva · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's funny is that I have memories of events that happened when I was <5 years old that I know aren't true. Only one or two is scary or creepy, but all of them have the same level of "realness" as any other memory I have of that age (that I know are true). I think real and imaginary blur so closely at that age that determining reality from such a long time ago is really hard.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:56 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was small I remember standing in a room at my grandparents house facing the table in the kitchen, which had a glass dog standing on it. It suddenly jumped off, ran towards me and started biting my fingers. My grandmother was just sitting in a chair reading the paper like nothing was happening. Idk what that was and I don't remember feeling any pain from the "biting" but pretty sure that's what led up to my childhood fear of dogs. And I still don't like them

[deleted] · 40 points · Posted at 05:08:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doesn't help that the notion of kids having some kind of special connection to the paranormal (which probably came from their imagination) is so common in media.

WonderfulUnicorn · 37 points · Posted at 06:23:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kids are just liars. Seriously it's a Milestone in human child development

effinwha · 10 points · Posted at 05:43:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also because kids don't bother rationalizing something away. They see what they see, so it can go both ways.

MysticalElk · 43 points · Posted at 05:17:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And sometimes weird things happen in this world. It's pretty naive to think we know everything

shrek4eva · 43 points · Posted at 07:00:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dunno. We live in an age where every single adult carries a video recorder in their pocket 24/7, yet we still don't have conclusive video of any paranormal event. Yet unconfirmed sightings are steady, and there is always some excuse why it couldn't be captured. Apply Occam's Razor: supernatural things are really good at avoiding cameras or human brains are easily confused.

MysticalElk · 15 points · Posted at 07:04:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly as I said, it's naive for us to think that we know everything

shrek4eva · 7 points · Posted at 07:16:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just want to reiterate my position that it's more likely the brain functions we don't understand rather than the "metaphysical" world around us. I think that is an important distinction.

MysticalElk · 2 points · Posted at 07:57:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I understand what you're getting at but I don't think you can say that it's more likely. Its literally 50/50

shrek4eva · 5 points · Posted at 14:28:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think so. Every single thing that has been discovered since the dawn of man has been tangible and explainable. Zero concrete evidence suggests that supernatural elements exist. So if the rate of discovery follows the current trend, I'd say it's >99% likely that the supernatural is not real. And then some small percent chance that it is real, but for some reason imperceptible to us.

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We are still discovering new animals all the time. I don't know the numbers but there is a vast amount of life on our planet that we have no knowledge of yet. I think it's safe to say there is more out there than we know.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 11:21:12 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

You say this as if you know this for certain. Or you hope it is so.

What exactly does "supernatural" mean anyway? Don't confine yourself out of fear/doubt. We don't know everything.

NKenobi · 1 points · Posted at 14:24:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The way I always thought of it is if recording video of a tv screen makes it look weird and have lines running up it, why is it implausible that a ghost might not appear on the recording?

shrek4eva · 5 points · Posted at 14:43:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a few issues with that logic: 1) we know why lines appear on TV recordings. It's an explainable phenomenon. And it is caused by refresh rates and frame rate differences between the recording device and our eye. For this to be a plausible explanation for the imperceptible supernatural, that would mean ghosts exist in some form where slower frame rates are better at detecting them than faster ones. Which, to me, doesn't make any sense and seems like a "magnets?! How do they work" sort of explanation.

2)even if, for some reason ghosts can't be detected with a recording device, what about the effects of ghosts? You here stories all the time of slamming cupboards and levitating furniture. Why haven't those been recorded? Why is it, when these ghost hunters go into a place and have all their recording equipment, they have never seen one single supernatural thing or effect?

UndeadBread · 2 points · Posted at 20:30:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, "ghosts" used to show up in pictures and videos quite often. Doesn't it seem interesting that they're so uncommon now that technology has improved and most people (aside from children) have a camera on them at all times? I like the idea of ghosts, but as time goes on, evidence for them becomes less and less compelling.

mudcrabwrestler · 8 points · Posted at 07:13:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, believing something without good reason is naive by definition. We don't know everything, but we shouldn't believe in ghosts and the paranormal without evidence.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:55:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And believing in things without evidence is stupid.

MysticalElk · 0 points · Posted at 07:59:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You've pretty much stated that you're hard headed and not going to be swayed from your opinion seeing as how you went against what I just said

turtletug · 3 points · Posted at 14:23:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. He is saying that believing in something without proof is stupid. He isn't being hard headed. He may be brutish in his response, but he has a fair point. He has a logical state of mine where he would like actual quantitative proof rather than trust spooky stories he reads on the internet.

Jah-Eazy · 30 points · Posted at 05:19:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

1) Just because it's happening in a kid's head, why should that mean it's not "real"
2) I wish growing up didn't mean we lost our creative imagination

Edit: It's kinda funny to see so many compelling arguments against what I put. #1 was really just a reference to Harry Potter when Dumbledore says that to Harry when he "dies" in the movie. And #2, I dunno. After reading what OP put, it just made me sad and I put it into words

UnholyTeemo · 9 points · Posted at 13:51:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Imaginary things aren't real by definition.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:59:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

turtletug · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's basically a shittier version of a quote from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Amelora · 2 points · Posted at 06:35:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't lose mine, but then it was suggested I take pills for that

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2) Wait, which number is that?

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This kills Fred.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:56:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

1) Makes it hell of a lot more likely that they're just making shit up.

TheUltimatum13 · 5 points · Posted at 05:28:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe kids just see dead people. I saw that movie! I fucking know what happens!

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 14:26:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Recently, my wife moved out, and for the first few nights, my 4-year-old son slept in my bed with me. What can I say, I was lonely. The second night, some time after 1:00, he wakes me up by whispering "Dada, dada." This usually means he has to go pee, and I have about 5 seconds to get him to the bathroom or I'll be sleeping in a puddle.

So I wake up instantly and roll over to pick him up. He's got one arm up in the air, hand moving as if grabbing for something or running his fingers through something soft, and he is staring straight up at the ceiling.

"What is it, buddy?" I say, "You have to go pee?"

"The monster dada, the monster," he whispers. I turn on the lamp next to the bed and look around the room, and of course there's nothing there.

"You were just dreaming, it's okay," I tell him, and try to push his arm down, since he's still just wiggling his fingers at the air. He resists, keeping his arm rigid, and says, "No, it's real, it's right here dada. It's looking at me." He's not scared, just looks like he's in awe and a little confused.

Now I'm extremely freaked out, but I don't want to scare my son, so I play along: "Any monsters in here better leave, because I eat monsters and [son's name] and I need to go back to sleep."

My son's arm drifts towards me, his stare focused on something inches from my face. "It's looking at you now, dada."

I grabbed my son and a blanket and went out to the living room. We watched Frozen until he fell asleep on the couch. I didn't sleep that night.

jokersblow · 2 points · Posted at 08:16:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would you challenge their belief that something was there, though? I mean I'd say there wasn't anything there but I'd still go back downstairs.

ikajaste · 2 points · Posted at 08:31:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

kids are incredibly creative and don't know the boundaries or reality vs. make believe or fantasy

Oh, they do know. They just don't care.

helpful_hank · 2 points · Posted at 10:11:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I remember a story about the first European ships arriving in North America:

A group of Native Americans saw ripples on the ocean, but didn't know why. They called a shaman over to investigate, and the shaman saw that the ripples were coming from giant wooden boats. He described them to the other natives, who then saw them. But at first, the non-shamans couldn't see the ships because they had no concept of a ship.

Is it that children are constantly making things up to scare themselves in random ways, or is it that their perception hasn't yet been stifled by preconceived notions about what is real?

I'm not saying all childhood visions are real, but this is not an uncommon phenomenon, and I've had a number of experiences myself as an adult in which what I believed had a drastic effect on what I perceived. I think it's disingenuous for skeptics to cry "confirmation bias" while contriving a line of reasoning that goes "kids are creative and make things up and think they're real."

I've never confused a daydream for a reality.

turtletug · 1 points · Posted at 14:34:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What proof is there of this "story" you have told? Like historical proof. Or is it just something you heard from the internet?

SOMBREROOO · 2 points · Posted at 12:33:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Naw man, kids have abilities that slowly fade as they get older, don't you watch movies man?

ironudder · 2 points · Posted at 14:33:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A 3 year old could easily have just confused the words light and dark; use the word dark in the story and it makes perfect sense

BuffaIoChicken · 2 points · Posted at 15:10:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just promise me that if you have children, you won't ignore their fears. You don't have to play into them, or even believe them- but please listen with an open mind if they do say anything. My sisters and I grew up in a 150 year old house that absolutely terrified us, all because our parents didn't believe our "stories". Regardless of whether what we saw was "true" or not, we grew up scared of our own home, and we knew that our parents didn't believe us. It sucked.

Imadurr · 1 points · Posted at 13:21:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No I think that a child making up a whimsical tale of far off adventures and impossible occurrences is a child with a grand imagination.

An adult doing the same probably needs to be on some sort of list.

D_rotic · 1 points · Posted at 14:25:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You honestly think kids just make it all up? Like no realm or possibility that they can see or sense anything different? I can't buy it's all fake. I just can't.

LordNoah · 1 points · Posted at 14:58:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most are but some are quite unexplainable.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe they are more in tap woth the spirit world because their minds have not been so affected and moulded by life. SPOOKY

surferninjadude · 1 points · Posted at 16:33:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't it also possible that their open-mindedness and lack of boundaries allows them to see things adults normally don't or can't?

DoNHardThyme · 1 points · Posted at 17:07:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They also say that children are more sensitive to other dimensions.....

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They're very impressionable and will find ways of incorporating stuff they've seen, especially movies or TV stuff, into reality. And there's already something terrifying about the juxtaposition of the childish with the horrific (clowns, creepy dolls, eerie children's songs, etc), so their imaginations unwittingly play into that.

coladp · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe that what they say is true... And as adults when we do see creepy shit we try to justify it & make "sense" of it.

TWK128 · 1 points · Posted at 06:19:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

From everything I know about the human mind and kids (as a layperson), you're probably right. The kids are probably putting together these little mini-narratives together with lucky snippets of overheard conversations, or names they've heard referenced and then created stories around.

But, the believer in me still wants to believe that it may be that they're also more receptive to things that our brains eventually learn to not see. So much of what we think we see or perceive around us is actually substituted, simulated, or projected that we might simply be unable to see what is very, very subtly there, just like we hear stories of drivers not seeing a motorcyclist because their mind simply did not register it as something that should be there or worth consciously "seeing."

Lunite · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:11 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My daughter is turning three this year and is convinced that there is a ghost girl living in our house. She is terrified of all of her dolls now; we had to put them all way in a locked bin and take down a poster that featured a doll. She said the ghost girl makes the dolls talk and she cries and cries. She's been like this for about eight months now. Sometimes she'll be coloring, stop, look up at the wall and say the ghost girl wants her, and run into my arms until I "fight" the ghost off...

Tl;dr toddlers are creepy

Edit for stupid iphone mistakes

Rommel79 · 1 points · Posted at 16:11:14 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, but it's also extremely creepy when you're rocking your 1 year old and he just points at an empty part of the room and starts babbling.

Pinkiepie1111 · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am more inclined to believe a kid when they see something tho - The way I see it is, kids are more honest, open and accepting of seeing ghosts or paranormal activity - they haven't yet been taught to believe that these things they see are figments of their imagination. We, as adults, feel no one will believe us...Or people will think we are nuts if we tell a ghost story, where kids are just saying what they actually saw, unafraid of any repercussions .

DeathsIntent96 · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

kids are more honest

Stop right there.

turtletug · 1 points · Posted at 14:24:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Agreed... seems like someone who has never been around a kid... they lie, cheat, and steal until they are taught that those actions are looked down upon... and even after in many cases.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:24 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

True but they're not held back about how they feel

my__name__is · 1 points · Posted at 07:10:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are not even going to pretend to be someone who knows what they are talking about? Just going to throw that out there as fact?

Radi0ActivSquid · 1 points · Posted at 08:01:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or, if you want to believe in the supernatural side of things, their souls are not yet anchored to their bodies firmly enough yet that they can see/sense the otherworldly creatures of the realm.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:49:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a firm believer that kids can see into, for lack of a better term, the "spirit" world. There is plenty of first hand accounts of paranormal things that we cannot dismiss the possibility of such a world too quickly.

That said, imagine the number of times you see something just out of your field of view, your cat meows at a wall or your dog barks at an empty room. I'm pretty sure it's the dismissal of the supernatural that causes us to not only deny it, but mentally block out the otherwise obvious.

turtletug · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In an age where everyone has a cell phone camera and can record shit in seconds, I think its safe to say that we have more or less proven that the chances of paranormal entities existing is not probable. We simply would have proof by now.

If what you say is true and its a matter of us dismissing the supernatural, and thats why we cannot see "X", then a camera... which does not have the ability to dismiss this "supernatural world" (as its a camera), would have captured SOMETHING by now, right?

Its sad in some ways, but I think our advances and accessibility of technology and education will (if not already has) killed these fantastical beliefs. Hopefully science kills off religion sooner or later too, as its causing a lot of problems to the forward impetus of civilization.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In an age where everyone has a cell phone camera and can record shit in seconds, I think its safe to say that we have more or less proven that the chances of paranormal entities existing is not probable. We simply would have proof by now.

Number of times I've been able to take a photo of the weird/interesting things that last for all of 2 seconds? That said, there are some, usually highly debated, images. That also said, not all visible items are going to get caught on camera...

If what you say is true and its a matter of us dismissing the supernatural, and thats why we cannot see "X", then a camera... which does not have the ability to dismiss this "supernatural world" (as its a camera), would have captured SOMETHING by now, right?

Already pretty much addressed...

Its sad in some ways, but I think our advances and accessibility of technology and education will (if not already has) killed these fantastical beliefs. Hopefully science kills off religion sooner or later too, as its causing a lot of problems to the forward impetus of civilization.

That which science does not understand or cannot prove does not mean that it will not in the future. Nor does it mean that it doesn't exist.

anonagent · -4 points · Posted at 05:16:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

M'Lady

Dufu5 · 3 points · Posted at 06:48:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If he's 3, could he have just mixed up the words for dark/light? It seems like the most plausible explanation.

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Considering how often my 4-year-old still accidentally calls me Mommy or Grandma, I'd say this is pretty likely.

greenxromance · 2 points · Posted at 14:37:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom told me I did the same exact thing when I was about 2 or 3. Apparently I saw a light on the wall or further away in the room and just stared at it and said I was scared...

SerasGraves · 2 points · Posted at 07:31:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay, I lied. THIS story bothers me the most.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can actually answer that one. When I was little I walked up the stairs quite fast. The oxygen that my small lungs collected was used for my relative big brain and I saw white light in the dark area of the house. Of course I thought it was a ghost.

kepners · 1 points · Posted at 10:58:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A Good Daddy Day. Well Done.

joyx · 1 points · Posted at 12:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you kidding me? Instead of teaching your kid to not be scared you show you yourself are scared of absolutely nothing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly, great parenting. Some parents just blow it off as a "typical child's imagination" and leave their own child stranded shitting themselves. Props!

cams26 · 1 points · Posted at 12:22:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a similar story, not as creepy but about my mother in law too. My MIL suddenly passed away a few years ago. A couple of days after she died, my son and I were alone in our room and I was feeding him. We were lying in bed, me facing my son, my back to the wall and my son looking at the wall. While eating, my son suddenly smiled, giggled a little then began waving enthusiastically at someone or something behind me. I was legitimately scared to look back, hair standing at the back of my neck. Then just as suddenly, my son stopped smiling and waving as if whoever he was waving to has disappeared. A couple of days later at my MIL's funeral, my son saw a picture of his grandma and began waving and smiling at the picture the way he did when we were at home.

RagnarLodbrok · 1 points · Posted at 12:41:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a small child he night have meant the dark.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:02:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are you talking about? Your son doesn't know anything about ghosts or apparition lights. You're assuming it's your dead mother in law that your son saw? You didn't ask him if he hit his head or if he was feeling alright? Think logically, not superstitiously.

xdq · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One morning my friend's son said, out of nowhere, grandad's gone to the light. They thought nothing of it but later in the day found out that the grandad had indeed died that morning.

45MinutesOfRoadHead · 1 points · Posted at 14:14:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pregnant and I'm already scared of my kid saying shit like this.

wolfej4 · 1 points · Posted at 14:58:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad you're the parent that listens to their kid as opposed to telling them they're being ridiculous or forcing them.

prydek · 1 points · Posted at 15:06:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you ever thought that 3 year old son meant the lack of light scared him? As in the dark scared him but he wasn't sure how to express it?

Minzoik · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, time to move out.

phyllis_the_cat · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm so glad you listened to him (even though you couldn't see the light) instead of trying to convince him everything was fine and he should go to sleep.

VLHACS · 1 points · Posted at 16:23:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was expecting him to say, "How did that woman in the box get up here?"

KoD123455 · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TL;DR 3 year old kid says "light" instead of "darkness" and his dad is a pussy.

juicyj7 · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got chills reading the end of that story. No joke.

RebeccaOTool · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is almost literally the scene from Poltergeist, except your kid wasn't sucked into another dimension. A+++ Parenting on your part!

adras · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a somewhat similar experience.

I think it was probably 2006 or so, and my great-grandpa died. We went downstate to where most of my grandma's family lived (it was her dad that died) and we stayed at a relative's house for a couple nights.
Before the funeral, my uncle was making a CD with music to be played at the funeral. Just a normal CD, he'd made many of them over the years, and it played just fine in his stereo at home. At the funeral, the CD player would not play that disc for anything. Kept skipping it every time.

That night after the funeral, we were having a get-together and watching a slideshow of pictures when suddenly the power went out. The house we were in had a huge back window and we saw three flashes of green in the sky. Luckily they had a generator and we had power back up about 20 minutes after that. The rest of the subdivision was without power all night.

Also, my great-grandpa had lived with my grandma for the last 6 years of his life, in the same city as me. My grandma had gotten one of those little play kitchen sets for my young cousin, and it was all battery operated. After he died, the thing kept making noises randomly. It never did before he died, but it did all the time after. My grandma ended up taking out the batteries, which put a stop to it.

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really the same thing, but for some reason, this reminds of a story that gets told a lot in my family. My great-grandfather had just had a stroke (can't remember if it was his first or second one) and most of the kids (my grandma and her siblings) had come to stay with my great-grandparents for a couple of nights. Supposedly, they were all sitting in the living room telling stories and whatnot when a couple of them saw a faint figure of a woman entering my great-grandfather's room. Everyone was accounted for and they thought this woman seemed to vaguely resembled their older sister that had been killed many years prior, so they were a little freaked out and wanted to investigate. According to them, when they got into the room, nobody was in there except for my bedridden great-grandfather who had a big smile on his face.

rottenbanana127 · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Similar story!

My mother passed away in 2012, rather suddenly. After the memorial where I gave the eulogy, we had a similar "celebration of life" at my sister's home nearby. My cousin's daughter, who was 7 at the time and I hadn't seen her since she was an infant, came up to me sometime in the evening and said the following, "that story you told in church? It was perfect." I was floored. This little girl had never met my mother, barely said three words to me in her 7 years on Earth and wouldn't have any way of knowing whether or not my eulogy was "perfect."

I thanked her and swiftly told her parents who told me, "oh yeah, she's very 'open' to spirits."

NO_TOUCHING__lol · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
KicksButtson · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:28 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Buddy, are you okay? Are you okay? Are you okay, Buddy? You've been lit by, you've been lot by, a mother in law!"

Okay, the lyrical connection kind of faded by the end, sorry.

MVCarnage · 1 points · Posted at 12:29:44 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

"Mom's Incorporeal" logo: "It's still not right because we gave you life."

GBNobby · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:16 on March 21, 2015 · (Permalink)

or in his tired state he got confused and said light instead of dark...

[deleted] · 2876 points · Posted at 00:45:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2229 points · Posted at 00:55:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ring ring

"Hello, it's Tanya. Are there any messages for me?"

DUN DUN DUN

Nihht · 2077 points · Posted at 01:52:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Yeah, you died a few years back, I think."

"Goddammit."

dabadeedabadaa · 971 points · Posted at 02:14:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

So far this thread has a perfect balance of scary stories and then funny comments to combat it. Read a story, be disturbed, scroll down a little and laugh. Good job, everyone.

Doctor-Hunger · 13 points · Posted at 05:58:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd like to buy a disturbed for one dollar, please.

iSmear · 5 points · Posted at 11:38:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A WHOLE disturbed? For a dollar? Come on, this isn't the 1920's, goddamn.

DBJ25 · 6 points · Posted at 07:04:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

get a disturbed

Archer0000 · 2 points · Posted at 10:41:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what a wonderful analogy have an upvote :3

Nickmac115 · 1 points · Posted at 10:15:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't that all of reddit?

dabadeedabadaa · 3 points · Posted at 02:08:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. Sometimes the jokes are bad, and sometimes it's just fucking terrifying.

PoochtowN · 1 points · Posted at 11:44:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is exactly what Ive been thinking. Some of these stories leave me with my skin crawling!

dweeb_ · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This and this are my favourite examples of this phenomenon.

[deleted] · 1105 points · Posted at 02:06:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

foegy · 295 points · Posted at 02:27:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very interesting idea for a short story.

AlfyDaKid06 · 82 points · Posted at 02:32:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hello this is Peggy.

leidr · 29 points · Posted at 04:17:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hello, yes this is dog.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:11:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

THEN WHO WAS PHONE???

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 07:09:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Peggy 16"

*Assassin's Creed trailer starts.*

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:38:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reference?

AlfyDaKid06 · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you were really a wizard you'd know.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:54:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you're a bastard.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:52:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

An airbender.

dblarsson · 1 points · Posted at 10:16:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for calling USA Prime Kredit, what is problem, please?

Nottan_Asian · 0 points · Posted at 05:50:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

'allo!

dicktarded · 0 points · Posted at 06:42:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've got balls of steel!

Nixnilnihil · 0 points · Posted at 07:07:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HOYEAH!

ThisIsTheZodiacSpkng · 0 points · Posted at 07:56:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this Pizza Castle?

phroureo · 4 points · Posted at 06:45:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I could write well, I would write this short story.

DigitalSarcasm · 2 points · Posted at 11:59:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you read the hitchhiker's guide to the galaxy, you can read about how this scenario gets out of hand.

th353ndman · 1 points · Posted at 14:14:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Their username or comment?

CCORYY · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

zips

plarah · 2 points · Posted at 07:22:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was Tanya a bowl of petunias?

db0255 · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuckin' Tanya!

NewEnglandSki16 · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic Tanya

Jon_Ham_Cock · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Looks at camera

"I'm gettin' too old for this shit..."

[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 02:17:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Nihht · 4 points · Posted at 02:50:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's how I intended it.

Wolverine1621 · 2 points · Posted at 11:04:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

THEN WHO WAS TANYA?

Nihht · 3 points · Posted at 11:05:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Phone.

Wiccy · 2 points · Posted at 02:29:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"That's ok, you're on first base next week."

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Willie doesn't give a fuck. You're staying down there, whatever you are.

fjellfras · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

U ded now

Swaggerpants420 · 1 points · Posted at 07:29:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I was resting"

sumthingironic · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:38 on February 1, 2015 · (Permalink)

Hahahaha

Caulidemo · 54 points · Posted at 02:46:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shut the fuck up Tanya

oneplusonemakesone · 4 points · Posted at 06:23:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BUT WHO IS PHONE?

ChaosWithIntent · 3 points · Posted at 08:52:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my god...SHE WAS PHONE!!!

tristen98 · 2 points · Posted at 03:23:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Yo Franklin, I need you to cover fo' JB again."

-Sploosh- · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHO WAS FONE?!??!

fangbangr · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I go a new number few years ago I also got a bunch of calls from various people. Nothing creepy tho, as they were mostly creditors. Turns out, person, who had this phone number before me, owed money to alot of people.

Had to change number again.

Lagavulin · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Who died and made me your answering service?"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe you mean Dun dun dunnnn!

sunglasses619 · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tanya don't live here no mo!

[deleted] · 516 points · Posted at 01:50:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This just got a whole lot creepier because I just remembered that when I first got a phone around 6 or 7 years ago, I used to get texts/phone calls from various numbers looking for a woman named Tanya. They stopped around 4-5 years ago completely. How long ago did you get these calls?(edit: read the 4 years ago thing, but how long ago did they start?) Did they ever mention a last name? Do you have a 773 number? Also, a lot of the calls I received seemed to be from a boyfriend.

NickN3v3r · 600 points · Posted at 03:48:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Confirmed: Tanya is Satan.

rustybeancake · 1371 points · Posted at 05:15:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Satanya

rustybeancake · 38 points · Posted at 05:15:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Satan, ja?

doc_duke · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

nein! Lassen Sie mich in Ruhe.

shadow_fox09 · 9 points · Posted at 07:02:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey sataaaanya, what it do gurl? You know Satanya got dat ghetto booty.

BadinBoarder · 4 points · Posted at 13:43:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Confirmed: Santana is Satan

Menthe2 · 3 points · Posted at 06:58:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's my dad's nickname for mom!

Bees_Bok · 3 points · Posted at 10:13:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

до свидания!

fishsticks40 · 3 points · Posted at 12:00:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Natas si aynat

nofattys · 6 points · Posted at 08:14:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sharkeisha

HailToTheThief225 · 2 points · Posted at 10:41:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All hail Satanya

logangrey123 · 2 points · Posted at 10:50:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This made me laugh so hard.

PM_ME_ANYTHING_YOU · 1 points · Posted at 15:47:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not up op-voting to preserve perfect 666 comment karma

jman4220 · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't that by Istanbul?

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Antonio Lopez de Satanya

veryready · 1 points · Posted at 15:02:38 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did I laugh at this?

MVCarnage · 1 points · Posted at 12:46:51 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

My next child will be named that.

seoul · 6 points · Posted at 05:27:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YATAN..

dalebonehart · 3 points · Posted at 05:49:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like the scarier version of Yeezus.

scorejockey · 6 points · Posted at 07:22:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My wife's name is Tanya. Confirmed

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:52:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So is my sister's. If we're talking about the same person, then double-confirmed.

IdRatherBeSkydiving · 5 points · Posted at 05:11:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only logical explanation.

inflammablepenguin · 5 points · Posted at 08:46:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you rearrange Tanya to Yatan and Y is 6 letters from S. The devil's number is 666. Tanya is Satan!

Slorgasm · 3 points · Posted at 06:30:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yatan

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:07:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm dying of laughter.

StoneyBologna710 · 2 points · Posted at 15:52:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yatan. It checks out.

random_girl_me · 2 points · Posted at 21:15:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Satan is a woman? With an overly attached boyfriend?

slicktone · 65 points · Posted at 04:13:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting...I used to get calls asking for Tanya before as well. And I happen to be from chicago 773 area code. It was always a guy calling for her I would always tell him it was the wrong number and to stop calling. He would always get mad and insist tanya was there. No matter how many times I told this man to stop calling he would always call and leave voicemails if I wouldn't answer. This went on for maybe a year and then the calls finally stopped. I dont recall if he mentioned anything about him being her boyfriend. Did the guy that would call your phone happen to sound like a ghetto black guy?

[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 04:24:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is hilarious.

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 07:03:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In all seriousness, tanya might be a code-word for some kind of drug. (e.g. people looking for meth will ask "you know where tina is at?")

mansionsong · 8 points · Posted at 11:33:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They might just be looking for meth but have an accent that makes it sound like "Tanya". If this "Tina" thing is true.

DontTellMyLandlord · 22 points · Posted at 04:54:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, I'm sure he's a good guy, I think we all just need to relax about this.

On an unrelated note, could anyone please PM me if they've heard from Tanya?

hungry4pie · 11 points · Posted at 05:41:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck your PM's, I want to hear about it in this thread :-)

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 14:04:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit... I used to get calls for Tanya all the time as well and I believe it was a 773 area code. It definitely sounded like a man of color as your suggested. The last call I got was 4 years ago. I remember because I graduated that year and got a new phone, losing the saved number. It was saved as (Fucking Tanya Guy. Do Not Answer). Since I lost my contacts, I never thought anything about the calls stopping. Did he ever mention anything about dick size being either incredibly large, or incredibly small? I won't say which one he said it was so you can't just lie and say the same thing happened to them.

instaweed · 21 points · Posted at 04:41:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe they're trying to buy drugs and someone gives them a bunk number?

Masterreefer · 5 points · Posted at 08:48:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why would you keep calling after a couple tries and it being obvious they don't know what you're talking about? That wouldn't make sense.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 09:19:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Junkies get desperate dude (source: am junkie). Combine that with the fact the dealers use burner phones and code words, and the most logical answer is that you have a drug seeker using his guy's old number.

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:42 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, I have to ask... where do you even FIND these people that sell these drugs? I've heard of so many people who get into drugs, and I can't help but wonder how they stumble upon these dealers. Of course, I've probably met some of the dealers and didn't even know it.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 12:19:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YES. HOLY CRAP YES. her boyfriend or whatever always sounded like a really ghetto black guy, I think we have the same guy. Wow.

slicktone · 3 points · Posted at 18:03:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is hilarious and interesting as fuck. Never have I been more interested about finding out who the hell this Tanya chick is than now. Lets dig even deeper...this all happened to me while on the Sprint network. You didn't happen to have Sprint as well did you?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I had sprint. Did you ever get any messages from a dentists or doctors office as well? or happy birthday messages?

slicktone · 3 points · Posted at 21:07:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes I did all the time and I would tell them they had the wrong number but they would still keep calling as well. Oh man what is going on! I would also get random texts too. I wish I would've saved some of the voicemails or numbers. I still have Sprint but I changed my number and haven't gotten any weird calls.

Prinsessa · 3 points · Posted at 12:02:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really want to know what this is all about. There are like 6 comments talking about the same exact thing....

sunshinedze · 6 points · Posted at 07:33:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yo what the fuck this is happening to me now, like every once in a while maybe once a month or so i get some ghetto black dude calling me asking for Tanya and EVERYTIME i tell him this is the wrong number AGAIN and hes like "no what this is Tanyas number, I got it at a bar last night" same fucking story every time.

dvidsilva · 2 points · Posted at 07:46:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait maybe is the same Tanya, was there a single person calling or were there more than one. Was your phone one of those you can speak to and the person at the other end of the line can hear you? Were these devices you plug to a wall using RJ-14?

Darthkaine · 1 points · Posted at 17:14:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 07:51:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow that's scary and racist

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:21:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well the calls started coming in when I was really young, like 3 or 4? My parents mostly told me about them, and they went on until we moved when I was 12. We'd get one or two periodically over the years but by the time this happened, i think I was 17 or 18, we hadn't heard from her at all.

Nope not that area code, I'm in Canada though

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:23:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unfortunately we have different tanyas but it appears that /u/slicktone and I have the same tanya.

Jah-Eazy · 4 points · Posted at 05:12:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Side note but I miss people regularly calling and texting me thinking I was a "Troy"

patrick227 · 3 points · Posted at 06:18:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Troy, mah mango wassaaaaap

jake_the_peen · 3 points · Posted at 06:14:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Troy?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:29:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Looking through the comment history, OP is from Canada, so she wouldn't be in the 773 area code.

quantumregulator · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live near the 773 area.....

margariat · 1 points · Posted at 09:27:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I once had a brief conversation with a guy because I was trying to reach someone else and they had really similar numbers, apparently he was pretty used to getting messages looking for the other guy. So maybe Tanya got a new number and it was distinctly different than yours.

DisBeMyWorkAccount · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

773 - Chicago. Woot.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:30:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chicago represent

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chicago?

adriarchetypa · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to get calls for a Mark, turns out he has a gay male escort.

Lunite · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:51 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to get calls from a 773 number. I would answer, a woman would ask if my parents were there. I stupidly said no because they worked late and always left me alone. She would tell me that I shouldn't say tell people when I'm alone and then would threaten to cut my head off when she found me.

Kuusou · 1 points · Posted at 09:57:15 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

And all I ever got was text messaged in Arabic on my boost mobile... A lot of them.

mclaughlin8008 · 1 points · Posted at 15:45:35 on November 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late post, commenting because i have a 773 number and used to get calls before from a Tanya. So much so i saved her number to know when she was calling me.

ImmaPsychoLogist · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:25 on December 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember this also happened to my family when I was very young (maybe 17 years ago at this point). A man calling for Tanya, convinced she lived with us and we were somehow covering for her. Wouldn't listen to reason / threats from my parents to call the cops. Eventually stopped

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you get offered an orange, run.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:03:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wat?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There was a thing on /r/nosleep that I think also wound up over here as well about a crazy woman who stalked people for years and years and years, multiple people at the same time. She would always offer them an orange, and any one who took it never really posted anything again.

[deleted] · -17 points · Posted at 03:18:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

canUnotPLSstahp · 11 points · Posted at 04:41:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not everyone gets a phone when the're ten.

ninjette847 · 5 points · Posted at 04:46:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It you got your phone at 18 or older 6-7 years ago you would be in your mid 20s or older. Not everyone gets a phone as a teenager or a kid.

emilycolor · 5 points · Posted at 04:50:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got my first phone around that time and I am in my mid twenties. Suck it.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:14:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why not both?

SanityNotFound · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Touche.

PeachesTheApache · 253 points · Posted at 02:06:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

picks up phone

You: "hello?"

Tanya: "CHA-CHINGGG!"

simplesimon6262 · 19 points · Posted at 02:35:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love red alert, and nearly choked when I read this

Ibanez7271 · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you ok

crysisnotaverted · 4 points · Posted at 05:09:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How 'bout some action?

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 03:08:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LOCKED AND LOADED

Standardasshole · 9 points · Posted at 05:34:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

SHAKE IT, BABY!

Kahnarble · 3 points · Posted at 04:09:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now that's a callback to nostalgia. Bravo sir.

dicktarded · 3 points · Posted at 06:43:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unit rrrrready.

Alabestar · 3 points · Posted at 15:53:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

SHAKE IT BABY

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:21:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

plants C4

Killer_Khalsa · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Amazing.

ViridianGames · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:39 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Red Alert reference gets an upvote.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Love that game

[deleted] · 435 points · Posted at 02:15:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Lofty2 · 226 points · Posted at 02:26:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom used to get calls from a guy named Clint and he was looking for chocolate sugar. This was when she had a 313 (Detroit) number

[deleted] · 471 points · Posted at 03:39:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

FreeGiraffeRides · 257 points · Posted at 05:03:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it takes an average of 1 attempts for this to work in Detroit

HeavyMetalHero · 22 points · Posted at 10:18:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is blatantly incorrect, it implies people in Detroit are willing to sell their drugs. They need that shit, they live in Detroit.

CrystalElyse · 5 points · Posted at 12:49:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless you are rounding up, in order to average out to 1, the amount of times it takes more than one call to score drugs are required to also have attempts of less than one phone call to balance. So, that means there are a few dudes who started dialing a random number to try to get some drugs, and then realized, "Oh, shit, man, I sell drugs." And then hung up without starting the call.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:19:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now I have this ridiculous fictional Detroit in my head where people dial random numbers out of the phone book to ask for drugs and occasionally forget that they themselves are drug dealers. (Probably because of all the drugs.)

ahpnej · 1 points · Posted at 15:47:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You lucky bastard, my phone book is nearly a year old and half the numbers are disconnected now.

PolarBear89 · 1 points · Posted at 16:35:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would imply that you sometimes but drugs in Detroit without trying. I'm not saying your average is wrong.

RebeccaOTool · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Live near Detroit, can confirm.

ThreeLZ · 5 points · Posted at 04:49:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

White pages.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:17:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck. Isn't the book as a whole called the yellowpages though?

ThreeLZ · 9 points · Posted at 06:55:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, the whole thing is the phone book lol. White is residential, yellow is business. Think everyone got your point anyway though, all good.

assorted_elk · 5 points · Posted at 08:22:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what the fuck is a phone book

ThreeLZ · 2 points · Posted at 17:08:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A book with phone numbers in it?

assorted_elk · 3 points · Posted at 17:39:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

(no see, it's funny because kids don't understand what they because we have google)

ThreeLZ · 2 points · Posted at 03:16:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, went over my head, didn't know where you were going with that lol

assorted_elk · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

LMAO

I don't know why that was so funny.

I'm sitting here picturing you just staring at my comment yesterday like "dude for real with this guy" and then biting back every sarcastic thing you can think of and trying to be helpful.

THANKS FOR TRYING, AT LEAST.

dblarsson · 0 points · Posted at 10:20:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not in Detroit.

ThreeLZ · 2 points · Posted at 17:07:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wtf does that even mean? Why would you call random businesses looking for illegal drugs?

dblarsson · 2 points · Posted at 03:13:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

In Detroit, it's not called the "white pages".

Because everyone in Detroit is black.

It's a joke.

ThreeLZ · 2 points · Posted at 03:17:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh. Funny.

dblarsson · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not if you're black and/or live in Detroit.

Agreeswithtards · 2 points · Posted at 08:36:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Either works

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:11:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The white part is residential numbers but me and everyone I know would just say 'yellowpages' either way.

Ellron23 · 3 points · Posted at 06:53:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I came literally upon contacting the vulva."

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:42:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Muh previous comments?!

swordmagic · 5 points · Posted at 07:21:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you want to find a drug dealer you'll have better luck in the black pages

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:03:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, white pages for residential yellow for business.

simplysuicune · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're in Detroit. Black Pages

hey_catLAdy · 1 points · Posted at 01:08:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

white pages = residential

quinpon64337_x · 0 points · Posted at 07:55:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

detroit

black pages

jsake · 2 points · Posted at 06:04:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I first got my phone number I would always get calls from and for "Chicken Fingerz"... pretty sure he was a coke dealer.

h9um8 · 2 points · Posted at 10:45:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

NOW EVERYBODY FROM THE 313, PUT YO' MOTHERFUCKING HANDS UP AND FOLLOW ME!

rallets · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you say.. chocolate?

Jon_Ham_Cock · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, my mom was like, "What!? That's super weird and makes no sense at all! Hon, I'm running to the store real quick. Brb."

ThePlasticJesus · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chocolate sugar sounds delicious.

dxbcut · 3 points · Posted at 06:55:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, a few years back I picked up a new phone number that clearly used to be used as a burner by a drug dealer, the amount of late night calls I would get was annoying, they would go something like this.

'Who is this?'

'You know who this is, can I come around?'

'No, you have the wrong number'

'Wait, is this (insert various nicknames)'

'No.'

'Oh hangs up'

leakyconvair · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She was returning from raiding their mailbox for her forwarded mail, also the strewn letters were the police's clue as to where she lived.

zakadak · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 05:50:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

bringstheflood · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:41 on February 16, 2015 · (Permalink)

C'mon, I'm Native American and my cousin is a Tanya.

TheLaramieReject · 3 points · Posted at 07:05:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ever consider that she might have been your either your dad's mistress, or your dad's daughter? Possibly an ex wife?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Parents got married at 20 and definitely not a mistress haha

DomesticChaos · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Her car was probably stolen, and somewhere in that timeline, either before or after the theft, Tanya died. An old license plate of mine popped up in the form of a photo radar ticket just recently, for a car I haven't owned for 6 years now.

secretman0 · 2 points · Posted at 07:34:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your mom is a drug dealer who's alias is tanya, bought that car with dirty money registered it under tanya and when she crashed she just dipped so the cops wouldnt get her

alliela19 · 2 points · Posted at 07:48:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"My new name is Tanya. Get the fuck down."

Not_An_Ambulance · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's not that weird. When I was a teenager, a local teenage girl had been arrested for vehicular homicide. She had the same last name as I do, and we got several calls from journalists asking if we knew her. We did not.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:24:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah and that's fine but I know about 5 other people that have my last name and that's in my social group (it's kind of like the equivalent of Wong where I live basically). So for the police to be like hey it's the same last name I bet they're related! would be nuts. They'd have to go through soooooo many people.

If both our last names were Oberholtzermeyerstiltsken then I would say you have a point.

GenesAndCo · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

On this very night, ten years ago, along this same stretch of road in a dense fog just like this. I saw the worst accident I ever seen. There was this sound, like a garbage truck dropped off the Empire State Building... And when they finally pulled the driver's body from the twisted, burning wreck. It looked like this...!

Alarid · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God dammit Tanya, figure out where you live before driving.

Standardasshole · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

PTSD's a bitch.

StrangeLoveNebula · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tanya Shannon?

zakadak · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
nutseed · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I met a chick at a bar one time called Tanya. When she gave me her number she was so drunk she could barely remember it. She kept revising it till she was certain it was right. Tried the number next day, wrong number. She was so keen and hot though that I even tried a few variations.

LightningLuxray · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait.... What did she even call you about?

i_love_yams · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't this how the movie The Strangers started?

ua2 · 1 points · Posted at 08:29:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All I get are calls from Rachael, from cardholder services about your account.... I really fucking hate you Rachael, from cardholder services.

LostPhenom · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's not often that death loses track of the souls he comes to claim.

Tanyabee · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was wondering why I wasn't getting any of my phone calls

MandMcounter · 1 points · Posted at 11:54:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope she was okay. Yikes.

rustynails1976 · 1 points · Posted at 12:09:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I frequently get calls from Miss Cleo.

gentry54 · 1 points · Posted at 12:44:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The call is coming from... inside the house.

nikiu · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tanya Nguyen?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

one had wrapped itself around the signage pole that had house numbers and directions on it, one of which was my house number.

I don't understand what this means. Can you explain further?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:12:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, There's a big post at the end of the street that's a light post that has a whole bunch of house numbers on it. The addresses in my neighbourhood get kind of funky because of how the city is laid out and people usually get lost, so they put some addresses up on a post. Kind of like a hotel it says (houses 1234 - 1456 this way). Make sense?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:15:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, that's one of the scenarios I came up with. But since it deals with phone calls, I thought you were talking about your phone number at first and was like wtf, did they leave a note or something?

zakadak · 1 points · Posted at 14:37:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this the story? Pls report back op

http://m.huffpost.com/us/entry/803698

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:11:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry to crush your dreams, I'm up in Canada hah

Apatheticalinterest · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

one had wrapped itself around the signage pole that had house numbers and directions on it

...where do you live that they bury signage poles deep enough for this to happen?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:07:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's more like a lamp post that has house numbers on it. The address change right about where I live and it confuses a bunch of people, so they threw some addresses onto a light post kind of thing.

Apatheticalinterest · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, that makes sense. I was thinking a company putting in death-signs like that is by far the scariest part of your story!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
MetalMarthaStewart · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tanya... quit playin' guuurl.

kpsucks22 · 1 points · Posted at 16:31:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like death was calling

ZoruaUnited · 1 points · Posted at 13:36:19 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ring ring

"Hello, is this Tanya?"

"No, it's Patrick"

Choralone · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Likely she lived on your street and had a phone number that was very similar to yours.. probably because the phones were hooked up at the same time.

See, that all makes sense.

Treehit · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As I was reading this I got a Tinder match with someone named Tanya...no fucking way. I'm tearing up from the creepiness

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:22:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't let her drive your car

quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 07:57:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

dude, you've fucking found her!

mhaltz · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My phone rang as i was reading this.

quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 07:56:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i was literally praying not to hear the phone ring

thepwnydanza · 1907 points · Posted at 01:44:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was younger my family was extremely poor and lived in a very old mobile home on some land my grandpa owned. This piece of land was in a very small town out in the middle of nowhere Texas and was covered in woods. The town itself was your typical small country town where football was king and there was nothing to do but get drunk or high on the weekend. It was also the type of town, along with it being early 90s, where one didn't typically have to worry too much about locking their doors or setting an alarm.

Now, our trailer was a two bedroom and my parents, always putting us kids ahead of themselves, slept in the living room on a fold out couch. My room was directly connected to it and my sisters room was down a hallway past the kitchen and bathroom at the other end of the trailer.

One night, after everyone had gone to bed, my dad is woken up by a feeling that there is someone in the room. He looks around a bit and sees a large male figure sitting in the easy chair just feet from the bed. My dad quickly flipped on the light switch next to his bed and saw it was a neighbor from down the road named Carter. Carter was known to be a frequent drug user and was often in trouble with the law because of thise.

My dad asked him what the fuck he was doing here and told him to get out and he responded. "I can't get out. The demons are chasing me and your house is the only safe one." My dad, who I should is fairly large and terrifying person, responded that if he didn't get out and get out quickly that the house would be a lot less safe for him. "If I leave they'll get me! They've been chasing me all night. If they catch me I'm dead." My dad's response was that there was no demons but that if he didn't get the fuck out of his house that he'd be dead. From what I've been told, since I was asleep for this part, my mom also hurled a few threats and, while she may not be big, she was equally as terrifying. I believe it was her anger that finally scared him off.

My dad got up and locked the door and watched through the blinds as Carter decided, since he couldn't outrun the demons he'd steal our old beater Suburban that my dad always left the keys in. He drove around for about an hour. We called the police and it took them about that long to get out to us since the closest police station was about 20 or 30 minutes away. He finally brought it back and was arrested and taken to jail. He was deemed crazy and ended up locked in a mental institution.

The scarier part is that for years after this we'd get phone calls where all we'd here is music that would have lyrics like "I'm going to fucking kill you!" These calls lasted for years and followed us from house to house even though we always had different numbers and would even be in different states. We always thought it was him sending us a message.

The calls stopped when I was about 12. I later found out that it was around that time that Carter thought the best thing he could do for himself was soak himself in gasoline and set himself on fire.

unknownn1 · 1203 points · Posted at 03:19:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If he didn't douse himself with gas and light himself on fire he was definitely planning on murdering your entire family.

screen317 · 543 points · Posted at 03:46:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was doing a test run on himself..

JustALittleOod · 1007 points · Posted at 04:57:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Carter was never the brightest... well I take that back.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 10:57:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Roboticsammy · 9 points · Posted at 18:54:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

\ \[T]/ /

XeRefer · 19 points · Posted at 14:41:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Build a man a fire, keep him warm for the night. Set a man on fire and you keep him warm for the rest of his life.

Lagavulin · 6 points · Posted at 17:22:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I upvoted that, but feel dirty about it. Also I'll probably use that line again someday.

skinnyvanillabitch · 10 points · Posted at 13:25:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oooo, burn!

ironudder · 4 points · Posted at 14:45:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To this day, Carter was the brightest bonfire I've ever seen

Leadboy · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What a well crafted comment.

deadleg22 · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I certainly can't hold a candle to Carter, and I doubt you can either.

masheduppotato · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shine bright like a diamond...

plsgoobyplsgoobypls · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:08 on December 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

You mean Kevin?

throwthevegancheese · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:41 on February 14, 2015 · (Permalink)

Well, he would be quite bright if he was on fire.

croppedcross3 · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:22 on February 17, 2015 · (Permalink)

That's the joke.

smackythefrog · 216 points · Posted at 05:22:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Yup. Fire is hot. I'll use this."

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 07:51:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 08:39:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He probably said something more like "AHHHHHHHHHHHHhhhhhh..... gurgle gurgle".... RIP

-Red_Forman- · 2 points · Posted at 11:08:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well maybe he was just cold.

Zephinol · 1 points · Posted at 13:57:38 on March 11, 2015 · (Permalink)

Oh my god I laughed so hard

MyWorkThrowawayShhhh · 5 points · Posted at 13:34:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of this old blonde joke:

A man comes home from work late one day; when he walks in the door he sees his wife with a gun to her head. He says, "honey, what the hell are you doing??"

She replies, "you're next!"

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:25:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This guy is going places. Not heaven, but places.

yugung · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Don't laugh, YOU'RE NEXT!"

Kayzuspot · 7 points · Posted at 07:11:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good guy Carter

loganmcf · 8 points · Posted at 07:42:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kills himself before he kills you

TheShallowCurtain · 3 points · Posted at 11:12:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Incorporates backround music along with all his death threats.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:42:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus that gave me the shivers

Sorry to be that bitch but I'm glad he basically removed himself from doing your family any harm Glad you're safe, stranger

4clvvess · 4 points · Posted at 05:11:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The lesser of two evils, really.

mello151 · 1 points · Posted at 15:48:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nice! You have 666 upvotes for commenting about something mentioning demons.

If upvote but that'd ruin it.

El_Cookienator · 513 points · Posted at 03:53:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classic Carter

Ccollin · 11 points · Posted at 08:21:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

(Carter looks directly at camera) shrugs

Salvationunending · 5 points · Posted at 07:12:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He took it hard after he stopped coaching....

D33Z_NUTZZ · -2 points · Posted at 08:37:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Carter Pewterschmidt is broke?!

[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 06:04:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Lucarian · 3 points · Posted at 14:21:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I was honestly expecting the Demons to pounce on him once he left the house.

TiberiCorneli · 2 points · Posted at 16:18:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Portal to Hell just opens up under the car and sucks it down. "Huh. Guess there really were demons after all." Proceeds to go back to bed.

NeedsLoomis · 2 points · Posted at 18:23:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, he was in the only safe place!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:24:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I pictured the demons chasing Carter and the Subaru seperately, like Carter ran for the Subaru and the Subaru just started up on its own and noped the fuck outta there.

imitators · 226 points · Posted at 03:23:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I'm going to fuck kill you!"

Death by snoo snoo?

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 04:44:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would you want to be sexed to death by a large drug addled crazy man named Carter?

imitators · 6 points · Posted at 13:54:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is that even a question?

Lone_K · 5 points · Posted at 04:45:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reddit, you're my only hope in making creepy stories shed a little humor.

tardis_tits · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The spirit is willing but the flesh is spongey and bruised!

rjoseba · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

death by dubstep?

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 03:47:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How would "carter" be able to track your various living places from a mental institution? Most of these are making me go "meh" but that's a bit scary

thepwnydanza · 8 points · Posted at 04:03:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No idea. We tried figuring it out. Thought maybe his brother or sister was helping.

Zuto9999 · 11 points · Posted at 07:27:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

or demons O)_(O

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:56 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

When people are in institutions now, the nurses will look up phone numbers for them (or at least they did in the two I know of). Perhaps Carter got the nurses to look it up? They really don't care what you do with it so long as you leave them alone.

TNlover1 · 40 points · Posted at 04:18:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whaaaat!? Your parents didn't even take a Bedroom for themselves? I would have made you little nuggets share a bedroom.

thepwnydanza · 14 points · Posted at 05:12:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They were/are awesome. Even when we were homeless a few times they worked their asses off to provide for us.

TNlover1 · 3 points · Posted at 14:52:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's awesome. I guess it's a good thing they were actually in the living room or who knows what could have happened!

amodernbird · 10 points · Posted at 04:54:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents did the same thing when we were kids - my little sister shared a room with my baby brother and I had my own site I was a teenager. We lived in a small house and we couldn't afford much more at the time. Sometimes parents make sacrifices for their kids that we can't even fathom until we're older.

mermaid_quesadilla · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad that's what you got out of the story

EleanorofAquitaine · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Um. Poverty sucks.

thepukingdwarf · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like that's this is the thing you're most shocked about.

Grandmalorie · 6 points · Posted at 03:49:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's pretty scary. Was he singing into the phone or playing actual songs? Cause I can imagine someone getting eminem all up in that slim shady real quick

thepwnydanza · 7 points · Posted at 04:02:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a recorded song. A different one each time just with similar lyrics about killing us or something like that.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:18:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a really bad case of schizophrenia.

thepwnydanza · 6 points · Posted at 05:22:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We attributed it to him huffing paint.

Lucarian · 1 points · Posted at 14:23:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is fucking weird to read because she had a psychotic break. She would always talk about the end of the world, how our bloodline was pure and from Jesus. Me and Mum had to take her into the hospital the other day because she was massively delusional. Now she thinks the Hospital is trying to poison her with the anti-psychotic medication. I could imagine her doing what was in this story.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:13:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"She" being your sister?

Lucarian · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. Wow, I was pretty stoned last night.

AbanoMex · 1 points · Posted at 19:28:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my mother is currently taking meds for it, she has created whole stories about people who wants to murder her because of inheritances and people dying and leaving money to her, and properties, and people who die on the backyard in accidents when they are trying to assasinate her, of course those things havent happened in the real world, there are no inheritances and no one wants to kill her, but she believes everything is so real!, oh and the mastermind behind all this?, my grandma.

beingthatguy · 6 points · Posted at 07:38:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was also the type of town, along with it being early 90s, where one didn't typically have to worry too much about locking their doors or setting an alarm.

That was probably the worst time in America to be leaving doors unlocked and alarms unset, as far as I can tell.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:48:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is your family's living situation better now?

thepwnydanza · 9 points · Posted at 05:11:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh yeah. Things improved for us when I was probably around 8 or 9.

UndeadBread · 2 points · Posted at 21:17:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe you guys accidentally joined the GG Allin fan club without realizing it.

bewbsnbeeches · 1 points · Posted at 05:37:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

please don't tell me you lived anywhere near the Hill country of TX or near Fredericksburg, TX. My entire mom's family lives there and I can totally see this happening there- small towns manage to have lots of interesting stories

thepwnydanza · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Closer to Waco. So, yeah. Still a whole bunch of crazy.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 07:35:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Waco, Texas: where nothing terrifying ever happened

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Town slogan "Say our name twice, it's fun!"

RubberDuck867 · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hate to ask about such a minor detail, what kind of music would be playing?

thepwnydanza · 2 points · Posted at 07:04:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From the few times I heard, it was death metal screamo type stuff. I do remember once it being a rap song.

zacharygarren · 3 points · Posted at 08:28:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

how could you understand the lyrics then

RubberDuck867 · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's the fine details. Glad this guy set himself on fire. Better to burn out than fade away, right?

YouDonKnowJack · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Carter probably just wanted a banana.

Wolfir · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

While definitely creepy, it doesn't seem like much of a mystery. The calls stopped after Carter killed himself.

the_advice_line · 1 points · Posted at 09:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't touch that dial now, we're just getting started...

Freakinawesomes · 1 points · Posted at 09:41:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I go to a day treatment center right now and there is kid in my group named carter, he sounds just like this.

IfukONthe1stDATE · 1 points · Posted at 09:55:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad had a buddy named Big B. He use to fight demons in his sleep. It was terrifying. He would start hollering and thrashing around in his sleep.

isl1985 · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did he end up in Rusk? I remember Rusk being known for a mental institution. Used to drive through there when I was a kid headed to Newton (next to Jasper) from Dallas.

Ismellgorillas · 1 points · Posted at 10:26:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damnit carter, you went from asking for bananas to being a complete psychopath, what happened to you?

inflammablepenguin · 1 points · Posted at 10:38:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it was around that time that Carter thought the best thing he could do for himself was soak himself in gasoline and set himself on fire.

Carter took his Metallica way too seriously.

outsidercat · 1 points · Posted at 10:51:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know he didn't make the best choices but I do feel a bit sorry for Carter.

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 10:59:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was bored just decided to laugh at this one :3

Lands at their house. Knife in hand. Crazed grin plastered on his face. busts the door down and is greeted with!!! An elderly man sitting in a rocking chair smoking on a pipe........ Carter: ".......again? REALLY?" Old Man: "I'm sorry can I help you?" Quickly hides the knife "Um do you happen to have the contact number of the family that lived here before you I have something I need to give them" Old man: "seems innocent enough yep here you go!" Carter: "Thank you!" Carter would continue to have multiple encounters with random families who were not his intended targets perhaps repeatedly asking for their new number, calling them and proceeding to threaten them about his intended plans for them eventually realising he would never manage to enact his illogical revenge he did the only (I)logical thing he could think of he set himself on fire.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you constantly make fun of your dad?

"Hey dad, remember that time you left the trailer unlocked AND the keys in the car? Good job dad!"

also, sounds like the demons got him. Though the music idea is neat, may use that.

Archany · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this in the hill country? Somewhere around Ingram maybe? I didn't grow up there but had family out that way and heard stories like this all the time.

thepwnydanza · 1 points · Posted at 15:51:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Closer to the Waco area.

GOODahl · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For everyone's sake I'm glad Carter offed himself instead of following through on any sort of ill will or threat

TomMikeson · 1 points · Posted at 16:22:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"He was planning a murder/suicide" said your relieved father of the dyslexic Carter.

murse101 · 1 points · Posted at 16:39:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly I feel a little bad for carter. Sounds like schizophrenia, and he actually believed in what he was running from. Jail wasn't the place for him, he needed psychiatric help.

TraumaBunny · 1 points · Posted at 18:13:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you have any interest in horror or weird semi-scifi fiction, check out the book "John Dies At the End". This story reminded me of it so much. Also its a super awesome read.

think_with_portals · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My name is Carter. :(

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:27 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Weird shit happens in Texas

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:44 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

I gotta say I love your writing style

thepwnydanza · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:23 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you!

DucksArentFood · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:15 on January 27, 2015 · (Permalink)

I thought Carter just ate bananas

funkmon · 0 points · Posted at 09:11:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So you guys kept the house unlocked and keys in the car at the peak of violent crime (early nineties)?

[deleted] · 1367 points · Posted at 01:02:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was at a friend's house around 12 years ago, we were in the basement watching tv, when his mom's boyfriend comes down the stairs and tells us to keep it down. We looked at each other, confused because we were literally just watching tv and it wasn't on high volume at all. We said we weren't being loud, and he said 'You aren't yelling?' and we shook our heads. He just sort of does the 'huh..' look and tells us he and my friend's mom had heard someone screaming coming up from the furnace vents, so he though it was coming from the basement where the furnace is. We didn't hear anything and were like 15 feet away from the furnace.

Sadly I can't verify the next story because I wasn't there, but my friend (from the basement) and another friend say they were upstairs in the kitchen one night hanging out, and they heard a scream, clear as day, coming out of one of the furnace vents. Freaked them out, naturally, but I never did get to hear it.

Probably just metal creaking, but it was weird that we were so close to it and didn't hear anything that could be interpreted as a scream.

honeybadga · 1019 points · Posted at 01:28:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fox stuck in ventilation system.

MikeRivalheli · 1165 points · Posted at 01:38:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So thats what it says

130nard0 · 1257 points · Posted at 02:18:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What does the fox say?

"BLOODY MURDER"

the_Omniscient · 38 points · Posted at 03:18:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chaos reigns

ToastedSoup · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 03:51:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What does the fox say? "BLOODY MULDER"

zero44 · 2 points · Posted at 14:20:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was what I was going to post.

MisterArathos · 2 points · Posted at 15:25:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

potassium.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:22:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just started watching it for the first time. I am halfway through the second season and loving every minute of it.

Sloshy42 · 3 points · Posted at 05:27:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

REDRUM REDRUM REDRUM REDRUM

Dvjex · 5 points · Posted at 03:24:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What does the fox say?

Mua ha ha ha ha ha-ha ha-ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha-ha ha!

pmtransthrowaway · 2 points · Posted at 05:51:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

REDRUM REDRUM

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 14:59:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks, I'm now wearing my chai tea

hablomuchoingles · 1 points · Posted at 15:29:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY WON'T YOU PEOPLE HELP ME?

ClintRenee · 1 points · Posted at 15:28:25 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

"shit's hot yo!"

[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 02:14:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now we know. Time to pack up the Internet.

SanityNotFound · 3 points · Posted at 04:00:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*Drops packets*

What?! You can't make me leave!!!

i_prefer_tea · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wh-- but--- SCREW YOU, I'M NOT FINISHED YET!

Clever_Losername · 97 points · Posted at 02:27:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RING DING DINGDING DING A RING A DING.

V1russ · -3 points · Posted at 02:47:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Knew these two were coming XD

uoaei · -1 points · Posted at 05:02:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Go away

waiting_for_rain · 3 points · Posted at 03:12:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Chaos Reigns."

Tzintzuntzan24 · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FIYAAAHHH!!!

shadow1515 · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually, a fox cry really can sound like a pretty horrible scream.

SamBoosa58 · 6 points · Posted at 03:41:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Firefox has encountered a problem.

mmiarosee · 3 points · Posted at 04:32:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dick stuck in doughnut

honeybadga · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will never live that one down will I?

CoffinGoffin · 2 points · Posted at 15:55:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fox Mulder stuck in a ventilation system.

MrPeel11 · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Firefox has encountered a critical error

Shnazzyone · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably was trying to save slippy... again.

honeybadga · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FOX.....NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

unholymackerel · 1 points · Posted at 02:36:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fox in the software.

SirEnvelope · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Better grease up, and go in after it.

LetMeBeGreat · 1 points · Posted at 04:28:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably a goat stuck in the ventilation system actually.

Motherfuckers know how to sound human all too well.

PretendNotToNotice · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now they're going to haunted by the ghost of the fox that died in the ventilation system.

Swaggerpants420 · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now we know what the fox says atleast. It screams

WebtheWorldwide · 1 points · Posted at 12:41:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or birds... We used to hear strange sounds through our furnace as well, but discovered in winter that birds stayed in it (they couldnt go down into our living room as a filter system blocked the way) and it didnt bother us in winter as the birds have left our area to go south.

gandi800 · 1 points · Posted at 16:48:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

X-files reference?

bluejacket · 0 points · Posted at 07:50:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

or they're schizo psychopaths

HARDCORE_CAKE · 633 points · Posted at 03:16:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That "screaming" is the wind blowing through the outside vent on the house. It acts as a whistle if the breeze is just right and sounds like a scream through the vents.

I had the same thing happen to me every night. I would wake up in tears because it scared me so bad. My dad finally came in and listened and him, being a furnace installer guy told me that it was the wind going through the vents.

swordbeam · 868 points · Posted at 04:16:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was just trying to make you feel better. It was actually one of those pesky furnace banshees.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 10:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love the idea of banshees and ghouls as someone's dayjob, getting tired of dealing with their otherworldly shit. Just another monday, another fucking furnace banshee.

psinguine · 5 points · Posted at 15:31:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like the ghostbusters as they approach retirement age.

"Are you a God?"

"You know what? Yes. I have killed and contained so many fucking gods at this point I think I qualify. I am getting too old for this reality bending bullshit so how about you just get in the fucking box."

"... okay."

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 09:32:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn furnace banshees, just like those barking wall spiders!

hjschrader09 · 2 points · Posted at 09:57:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure something can be super terrifying and described as pesky.

WhatWouldTylerDo · 1 points · Posted at 09:21:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would love to see an /u/AWildSketchAppeared take on this.

LoveAndPsychedelia · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gosh they're so annoying.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, it was the hobo he was burning to death in the furnace.

TWK128 · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This could be a nice little short story. Dad tells kid "It's just the wind going through the vents." Shuts the vent, tells kid to go to bed.

Then he goes out and gets his toolkit so he can get ready to kill the thing in the furnace. It's not his first.

Jawiki · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can always count on reddit to make you feel better -_-

[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 04:47:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Don't worry son, it's just the wind...spirit."

"Damn it, dad."

shadow1515 · 0 points · Posted at 16:27:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's Goddammit Dad to you, mister!

BZLuck · 11 points · Posted at 04:31:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At certain times, when it is really quiet, both my wife and I have heard very, very faint music coming through our downstairs bathroom ceiling vent when the fan is off. The odd part is that when we hear it, even if we go outside, we can't hear it anymore. Go back into the quiet bathroom, and there it is. We are not creeped out by it at all anymore because we determined that it is usually somewhat modern music. It must be that the vent on the roof is positioned in just the right height or angle to catch one of our neighbors radio playing, and it can't be heard from our street level, but is just right from the roof of our second story.

dalegribbledeadbug · 16 points · Posted at 04:54:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's someone living in your attic.

Philiptheliar · 8 points · Posted at 05:14:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This. Get the 12 gauge and go up there.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:29:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Trying to climb around in the attic with a long gun, good luck with that.

Doctor-Hunger · 2 points · Posted at 06:11:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck you and your testable hypothesis.

Sproutykins · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had the same thing and you've scared me. :(

DiscordianStooge · 4 points · Posted at 04:56:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As long as it isn't the thin, monotonous piping of an unseen flute.

Sproutykins · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to hear classical music at night and when I'd ask my brother about it he would say he didn't know anything. My parents don't listen to music, with the exception of my dad - who I'll include a great story of below - and this has messed with my head for a while. It was in the middle of one of my mental breaks so I'm very sure I was hallucinating, and I'm always fearful of how far off the deep end I can go. Or someone is living in my attic, which is never used.

So, this story. I was downstairs one night when I could hear one of the scariest noises imaginable - think of a mixture between chanting, yodeling and a banshee scream at midnight accompanied by soft music. I'm very drunk so I'm naturally spooked and go check outside, thinking some kid is out there yelling or something. I listen all through the house and it is quieter upstairs, so walk near my dad's room... My dad was singing along to Dire Straits.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:05:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The length of the pipe is probably just the right length so the wave resonates and amplifies

FuckYourPoachedEggs · 2 points · Posted at 12:32:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For some reason I'm imagining a ghostly scotsman who's terrible at playing the bagpipes is living in your vents.

fuckfart · 3 points · Posted at 04:30:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kind of like the brazen bull. Got it.

JaketheSnake54 · 2 points · Posted at 04:55:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, there were pipes in my old house that sounded like an old man groaning in pain when they settled.

Stupid house noises sounding like ghosts.

margariat · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I am in the bathroom downstairs at my house, it so strongly sounds like someone is walking around above me that I have checked. Problem being that it's attic or my bedroom above me. The two have a shared wall. I know it's the hot water heater/pipes/wood. But still it's like could you maybe sound less like a person house!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This seems the most likely candidate so far, could be why they heard it upstairs but we didn't hear it in the basement. A possum or uh... fox... guessing that wasn't a real suggestion, we would have heard too.

InfanticideAquifer · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oooor this one was really a ghost. If you've never heard a real ghost to compare the two maybe they sound exactly the same?

IHazMagics · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just what I was about to say. The office I work in catches the wind in a similar way. It starts off with a low dull "ooooooo" then becomes a quite startling, high pitched "eeeeee" very quickly.

The office most affected by this is the state managers office, so the first time he heard the noise he freaked out, look down at the street expecting to see someone being murdered or something.

He realised what it was after a bit.

jdsizzle1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds pretty inefficient if you ask me.

Garizondyly · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh he knew the real reason. That's just what he told to comfort you.

JokesOnYouImIntoThat · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what he wanted you to believe.

ibombatomically · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was really nice of him to lie to you about that.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your father was keeping your brother in the vents. You know, the brother you never had. The screaming was on the nights where your dad liked to pull your brother's nails out with pliers.

Lucarian · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your fingernails don't grow back from being pulled off, therefore he would have only head the screaming rarely.

youfighter · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or your dad just killed a man and came to check if the screaming woke you up.

the_real_slimshady_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was just trying to make you feel better

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

'They called him Him, and he was a Furnace Installer Guy'

ColaEuphoria · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm trying to imagine how wind blowing through a furnace would sound anything like a scream. Is there a Youtube video somewhere or something?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

NO IT'S NOT. IT'S SPOOKY SCARY SKELETON. SKELETONS DON'T HAVE VOCAL CORDS BUT IN VENTS... THEY DO.

kactusotp · 1 points · Posted at 09:24:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad The ghost pretending to be my dad finally came in and listened...

FIFY :P

Spoonshape · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

So I woke up one night and I could hear "Kill you, Kill you" from right beside me in the bed.

Now when my missus has sinus problems, I sleep in the spare room, just in case....

Edit : I'm almost certain she was just snoring....but you know, why take chances.

punisherx2012 · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my brothers get scared of something and I find the real explanation for it, I can't help but laugh for a few minutes before I tell them. It's just funny to me. They might hate me.

IDontFuckingCareBear · 1 points · Posted at 13:37:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

GG Furnace Installer Dad

Knows house is haunted, bullshits a plausible story to comfort his kid.

TheShaeDee · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think I have heard an Opossum 'scream' before, it could have been that plus the vents warping the sound to seem more human.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:00:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

a small crack in the metal can let in a bit of wind that can "whistle". happened to me a few times

marcuschookt · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably just metal creaking

Have you learnt nothing from countless horror movies, you dumbass?

mickya · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Another possibility is a frog/toad in the vents. Some sound just like a woman screaming in great distress. First time I heard it was a shock, there were tons of them out by the pond "screaming" it sounded like all the B movie killers had come together on a cheer leading convention or something.

dontlookatmeimnake · 1 points · Posted at 18:00:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Evidently soot builds up in chimneys and sounds like dry ice in a spoon. That could have been it.

Kuusou · 1 points · Posted at 10:31:27 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus Christ....

As I read "clear as day" my fucking cat called out, as he does everyone morning, and it nearly made my shit myself.

He did it again as I was typing this, and it got me again.

4clvvess · 479 points · Posted at 06:17:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad used to work in a juvenile detention center in the Miami area in the early 70s. He said there was one inmate that reminded him a lot of a young Hannibal Lecter. He wasn't strong but he was smart and very persuasive. One day he started a riot in his block of cells, just by talking the other inmates into it. My dad and another guard were sent in to check it out an try to calm things down. Everybody in the block was going crazy, banging on the bars, howling and yelling at each other. Everybody except young Hannibal Lecter. He was standing still in the middle of his cell with his arms folded, smiling and muttering the same phrase over and over, quietly. My dad tried to focus on what he was saying, and after a couple seconds he understood. The inmate was reciting my dad's home phone number. EDIT: I don't know how he got it. Maybe he bribed another guard into getting it for him, or he saw it written on some form on his way between rooms or something. The guy never called my dad, in fact he never really got any strange phone calls ever. But the level of determination this inmate must have had, all just to freak my dad out, was simply impressive.

thatchersbritain · 86 points · Posted at 20:53:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some Joker shit right there

plsgoobyplsgoobypls · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:31 on December 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

the dude suceeded

Harkoncito · 24 points · Posted at 01:24:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everybody in the block was going crazy, banging on the bars, howling and yelling at each other. Everybody except young Hannibal Lecter. He was standing still in the middle of his cell with his arms folded, smiling

All i can imagine http://giant.gfycat.com/AmazingArcticIriomotecat.gif

whitew0lf · 22 points · Posted at 12:47:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

now that shit's creepy.

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 23:43:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work in a forensic psychiatric center, and we have a guy like this. He's old now so not as much of a problem, but he's always persuading young male patients to be his special friend. There are at least two current patients that can't be around him because he talks them into doing things. He's a straight up predator.

QuickAgISTheFlash · 3 points · Posted at 22:47:15 on November 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, just reading the thread now. What sort of things does he talk them into?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:37:44 on November 18, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 19:44:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FUCK that

HumanTrafficCone · 11 points · Posted at 15:45:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy. Fuck.

ctrlcutcopy · 10 points · Posted at 13:18:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember reading this story somewhere before on reddit...maybe a /r/letsnotmeet

4clvvess · 9 points · Posted at 13:31:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah I put it up there a couple months ago under the title "Prison riots"

bluesuburbandream · 9 points · Posted at 15:26:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. Does your dad remember what he was in juvie for?

4clvvess · 13 points · Posted at 15:47:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He said it wasn't anything super creepy. I guess he was just one of those guys who enjoys getting inside people's heads.

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 16:21:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you're stuck in here with me

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:48:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What did the guy do to get put in prison? Is he out now?

4clvvess · 6 points · Posted at 22:37:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can't remember, but he is out now IIRC.

MVCarnage · 1 points · Posted at 12:19:48 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

Yikes! Lil' Charlie Manson

[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 15:22:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

4clvvess · 16 points · Posted at 15:44:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted that to /r/LetsNotMeet a couple months back. I don't know how to post links to threads, but you can look through my post history to find it if you want. Thanks for pointing this out to me! I didn't know anyone had put this in a collection.

Oliverrr36 · 78 points · Posted at 06:19:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened about two years ago to me, but it was pretty unsettling.

I'll start by saying I used to have a shop in an over 100 year old building that was split up into three different storefronts. I had one shop, my best friend had another, and then the third was rented to another girl.

One day, I'm at the shop when the phone rings. A man is on the other line asking me for something or other and is being really spacey. I am trying to talk to him, but there are long pauses before his answers and he is just being a little odd. Finally, I ask him something and there is a long pause on the other end, long enough to make me ask, "Hello?" because I think he has hung up on me. Instead he replies with, "Oh, I'm sorry. I'm just having a hard time focusing on our conversation because there is a spirit standing next to you that is yelling into the phone, trying to get my attention."

At this point, I'm intrigued and decide to play along, so I say, "Oh really, what is he saying?"

The "psychic" goes on to make a few broad comments about me and the space I'm in (all of which he could have easily found if he had looked on our website, so I'm not impressed), and says the man has been in the building since the early 1900s and is "infatuated" with me, has been following me for years, and frequently tags along with me to my house, my friends' houses, and even places like the grocery store.

Okay, that's interesting, but then it gets more-so.

He tells me the man is very jealous of the guy that I am dating, and doesn't like him because we are so close. He then goes on to say that the spirit hurt the guy I am seeing when he was doing renovations on the building (which was 100% accurate, I put that story below) and that he didn't like that he was in his personal space changing it.

So, that was weird, but his next comment really bothered me.

The psychic says, "And he is very glad you broke up with that army dude. He really hated him." Now, this was weird to me because I had dated that guy about three years prior before and had been restationed right after we broke up and had never set foot in the building, nor had I seen him since we broke up. At the time of the phone call, I had only had my shop in the building for about six months, so I couldn't figure out how this "spirit" would know about him.

The guy told me some other stuff, most of which was pretty basic, and then I finally got him off the phone because he started getting weird, and I just wasn't interested anymore. The whole conversation lasted about fifteen minutes, and I was thoroughly creeped by his couple of comments and couldn't figure out how he knew so specifically the last two people I had dated (I should add that I don't have any personal social media that someone can search for me for, so there wouldn't have been any couples pictures up of me with either person I dated).

Then, it dawned on me. I had worked for about six months for my friend at her shop in the same building for some extra cash after I moved back to the city, which was about four years prior and in the time that I had dated/broken up with the army guy, which would also explain why the psychic said the spirit had been following me for years.

I no longer have the shop in that building, but still go in there every now and then to see my friend. We both agree that building has some bad vibes, especially at night, and there's a couple more weird things that happened to me while I had the shop there.

TL;DR:: Psychic guy calls my shop and begins to tell me all about the spirit who lives there and is in love with me and hates all the guys I date.

*So, before I opened the shop, the guy I was seeing at the time agreed to help me put ceiling lights up, which involved having to go into the attic. Now, the attic, like in any old building, was nasty, so I bought him one of those industrial dust suits to wear and a mask so he wouldn't be breathing in asbestos and whatever else was up there. He's up in the attic and I'm on the floor underneath, and we are communicating through this little hole that we are installing the light into, when I hear him yell, and then his voice gets really rushed and agitated, like he is irritated with me that I'm taking to long. So, finally, about ten minutes later, we get the light up and he comes barreling down the steps to the attic and flings the door shut. He looks really freaked out and begins ripping off the dust suit and pulls up his shirt. On his left side are three long claw marks/scratches, running the length of his side, one of which was bleeding. We look at the dust suit, no scratches through it, so he didn't get caught on something, and the scratches were too widely spaced to have been a rodent's, plus he hasn't seen anything when he was up there.

According to him, he had felt weird up there to begin with, but the last light we were installing was all the way in the back corner of the attic, and he was lying on his stomach feeding me the chords down the little hole when he felt what felt like a whip go across his side.

TL;DR:: Boyfriend gets scratched by unknown entity in attic, which psychic claims was the spirit in the building who is in love with me.

iamadogforreal · 2 points · Posted at 05:47:42 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to /r/thetruthishere

Kochen · 2 points · Posted at 20:25:05 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

What other things happened? And have you had any weird things happen after you moved your store?

Oliverrr36 · 3 points · Posted at 00:27:34 on October 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
  • Opening up one day and the locked door that leads from one hallway to another was standing wide open. It locks from the inside (so you would have to be in the shop to unlock it), but all the doors to open the shop were locked. When I left that night, it was closed and locked.

  • I was walking down the stairs one day after having to come in after hours to grab something and felt a burning down my arm. When I got outside, I had a large cut down my arm. I didn't scratch it on anything, it just kind of appeared.

The girls who are still in the building all agree that the building has bad vibes when the sun goes down and none of us will go in alone at night.

LenaElan · 2 points · Posted at 09:09:48 on December 26, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cool stories!

I think when you wrote psychic, you meant medium. A psychic predicts the future, while mediums sense spirits and energies. :)

itschloe_thatsme · 2 points · Posted at 03:07:04 on March 19, 2015 · (Permalink)

Think about if this were a living person acting this obsessively over you. They woulda been in jail ten times over by now (hopefully). Maybe, even if it seems like hooey to you, you should try to get rid of the ghostly weirdo.

Seriously, though. The psychic said it follows you places! It's attached.

Tragedyx · 1453 points · Posted at 02:55:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll try to get through this without breaking down. It's still kind of chilling to think about.

Around the time I was 19 I was deployed to Iraq. My unit worked with bombs, and honestly, I didn't know I would make it home intact. About halfway through my tour the red cross notified my unit that my father was terminally ill. Within a week I was on a plane back to the states.

Now my dad being ill was something I had grown used to. He was strong though, and I never expected to actually lose him. I lost my mother when I was 7, and my father's lungs had collapsed shortly before then. He was on oxygen and needed a wheelchair to go anywhere. Medication by the handfuls were needed every few hours. He gained weight from limited movement, developed diabetes, and had already beaten cancer once. I never expected to lose him and he wasn't the type to ever give up.

I arrive home, head to the hospital, and he assures me he's fine and they're overreacting. I visit him every day I'm there, but he tells me he'll be fine by the time I get home "for good".

I reluctantly go back overseas. I call his hospital whenever I have a few minutes of free time and we're near a call center. My deployment finishes, and he kept his promise. He comes home from the hospital, because he says he doesn't want to die there. He gets worse, and goes back. The family all visits, but we know he isn't improving.

One day I'm at home and the phone rings. It's an unknown number, so I don't answer. It goes to the answering machine, and a very raspy voice mumbles "Call the hospital." It's my dad. I grab the phone, but he already hung up.

So I call. They tell me he's been intubated for the past couple hours and he just started going into cardiac arrest. He's non responsive, and we need to come say our goodbyes. I argue that he just called me, and she says that's not possible. They've been working on him for some time now.

I hung up and told my family the news. My sister and I stared at the answering machine. We played the tape again, and again.

That was the last time I heard my father's voice. I'm a skeptic. I don't believe in the paranormal or ghosts, and I cannot come up with any logical explanation. I still get watery eyed thinking about it.

allofthebutts · 858 points · Posted at 09:01:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One possibility: The call was actually from your dad. He'd come into the hospital and they did a poor job of triage, leaving him waiting in a hospital bed when they should have had him in the ER or ICU right away. While waiting, he manages to place a call to your house. Shortly afterwards, the doctor comes by on his rounds and realizes that they've seriously fucked up. After rushing to intubate and do whatever else they can for him, and not knowing about the phone message, the small and tight-knit group decides that the best way to avoid a malpractice lawsuit or someone taking a look at their licensing is to falsify the records, making it look like they started working on him the moment he came in the door.

I've definitely read about hospitals systematically failing to disclose information to families that could lead to malpractice suits. So it's not that far-fetched of a possibility.

Tragedyx · 48 points · Posted at 10:34:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm positive the voice was his, however, the nurse assured me there was no way he made a call - having a tube down his throat and being heavily sedated.

The entire day seemed unreal. It was a very vivid blur that I wish I could forget.

PhreakyByNature · 28 points · Posted at 18:18:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As someone who just lost his father it's insane what happens right until the end.

My pops held on 18 hours for us to come back from Italy and, out of breath, with an insane heart rate he struggled to get the words out. He told me and my wife he loved us, squeezed my hand and went into cardiac arrest 10 minutes later.

He was brought back after 10 mins resuscitation but passed away later that night after another cardiac arrest (his blood pressure wouldn't stabilise) after we all got to say goodbye and be by his side (except his brother from Sydney who was en route to London overnight).

My sister said he was saying something she couldn't figure out but later she realised what he said:

"I'm coming back but just for a bit. My heart's too weak"

This was before his first cardiac arrest.

nervez · 8 points · Posted at 21:21:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope I'm that badass before I go.

Sorry to hear about your father, though.

perfectionisntforme · 3 points · Posted at 01:04:37 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I lost my mother just under two years ago. If you ever need to talk I am here to listen.

PhreakyByNature · 6 points · Posted at 06:12:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

So sorry to hear, and thank you for your kindness.

My wife also lost her mother six years ago and has also been my rock.

perfectionisntforme · 3 points · Posted at 21:24:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am very glad you have someone.

PhreakyByNature · 4 points · Posted at 21:34:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have seen her go through the painful times and I'm more than happy to receive messages from you if you need to chat also. Tis sometimes easier to talk to those you don't know.

Tragedyx · 3 points · Posted at 04:41:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will never understand how some people can be strong enough to will themselves back into life, but I've seen it happen.

I've never been in a position where I'm literally holding on for life, and I don't know if I'll ever be able to muster even an ounce of the kind of strength it takes to do that until I get there.

I'm still amazed by that type of fortitude.

bakerie · 56 points · Posted at 13:25:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

however, the nurse assured me there was no way he made a call - having a tube down his throat and being heavily sedated.

I think that's Tragedyx point, he should have been, but probably wasn't.

Ninja edit: Sorry about your dad.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 15:31:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Tragedyx · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That could be it as well. I think maybe he knew that his condition had worsened and managed to call one last time before they came in to work on him. I've never been sure, and I've always hoped for some sort of logical explanation.

Tragedyx · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Joined when I was 17. I turned 19 about a week before we arrived in country.

War sucks, but not being able to be there for the only person that truly mattered to me was probably the worst part of the entire experience.

Also, he was at a VA hospital. I'd like to give them the benefit of the doubt, but after dealing with them personally for years (my fathers medical appointments and surgeries) and having friends that I've heard "horror stories" regarding treatment or a lack thereof, I'll never really be certain.

shadow1515 · 4 points · Posted at 16:43:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the all-butt is suggesting is that they lied and there was not actually a tube down his throat when they said there was.

allofthebutts · 5 points · Posted at 16:48:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, right. I think the nurse was lying to you.

Tragedyx · 2 points · Posted at 05:02:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You could very well be right. My dad would have been the type to attempt a call if he knew things looked grim. However, if he actually was intubated prior to, I have no idea how he could have even mumbled a few words.

allofthebutts · 2 points · Posted at 05:46:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, that was my thought: maybe they didn't actually intubate him when they said they did.

cheesycells · 1 points · Posted at 04:26:22 on March 9, 2015 · (Permalink)

Do you have the voice recorded ?

kinscythe · 1 points · Posted at 19:09:23 on March 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

I worked as a Nurse's Aid / Unit Secretary in the critical care unit of a hospital for a few years.

I can tell you that 99/100 patients that are intubated will be sedated using Diprovan (Propofol) which is often colloquially referred to as "Milk of Amnesia" because its white and will put someone out in seconds.

However, I have seen (with my own eyes) patients who are 'intubated' and 'sedated' (with tube down their throat) sitting up in their bed and watching TV, watching people who walk by and communicating with hand gestures.

Now it's obviously difficult to talk with a tube in your throat as you can imagine- most don't even attempt it. I have seen many patients remove their intubation tube on their own... so there IS the possibility that he was not sedated enough, removed the tube himself, and called you and said "call the hospital." In that case, the only one who would've known that happened would be a respiratory therapist who re-intubated him and whoever saw that he was un-intubated; they likely wouldn't have known he made a call, either. So whoever you spoke to probably wouldn't have known it even occured.

Hope this helps...

ixiduffixi · 21 points · Posted at 14:21:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was just thinking, they have had him intubated for almost 2 hours and haven't alerted the family?

Paris8009 · 6 points · Posted at 17:59:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom was at the hospital once recovering from an accident, and had a bad turn in the middle of the night. She had to be intubated and put into ICU, and we weren't notified until morning several hours later. She survived and was released a few weeks later though. I always just assumed they didn't call us because it was the middle of the night and they had it under control. Maybe that's not normal policy though, I have no idea.

ixiduffixi · 7 points · Posted at 18:01:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just seems like something odd to not alert the family to. But then again you have to weigh the risk of causing a needless panic.

MVCarnage · 2 points · Posted at 13:06:49 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure if that's normal. My dad has multiple health issues due to the military spraying chemicals in his face during Vietnam training. He has COPD and has never smoked and got something called arachnoditis from a bad myelogram that infected his spine. My dad almost died because of this and they didn't keep us updated the majority of the time. The only time I was called was when one of the nurses took a liking to me and we became friends. He called me telling me my dad was saying a man on the TV told him that he shouldn't take his meds. He wanted to walk out of the hospital and "be free". I don't know what it is going on sometimes in these hospitals but they should pay more attention and contact relatives when things are going down.

kinscythe · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:08 on March 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

I worked at a hospital for a few years as the unit secretary and can confirm that there is NO policy to notify families for anything specific.

If you convince the doctor to put a standing order on the chart, you can get anything you want. Past that, you'd have to become friends with someone working on him like /u/MVCarnage said in order to get any updates without calling the hospital first.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 17:24:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My family went through a malpractice suit regarding a serious fuckup after a "simple surgery" (exact words his oncologist used), which resulted in my own fathers death. What you are saying, sadly, in all probability, is likely.

On an eerily relevant note; I received a call from one of my dads old cell phone numbers about a year after he died...at a residence that was new to me, one he had never seen (this is the part that bugs me out.) No one was on the other end, of course.

The number, was an old one, one from a phone lost or stolen many years before. The number was IDd with my dads name, but when I called back, a woman answered who claimed to know nothing about my dad or the phone call.

No biggie. Phone company screw up. I call them, thinking (I was still in mourning, so this all made sense at the time...) they need to just remove my fathers name from the data base. Not one company I called had any record of him, or the number. Supposedly, they looked. I remember being pretty rational and just asking them....and they seemed happy to look for me.

In the end, I never did figure out what was going on. I mean, obviously, my dad tried to phone me from beyond.

Weird.

whitew0lf · 57 points · Posted at 09:38:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

or, ghost.

Hedoin · 20 points · Posted at 10:44:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I go with this, way more believable.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 12:15:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. People never fuck up and try to hide it.

Hedoin · 12 points · Posted at 12:22:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think youre not looking at my comment from the right angle.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:43:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you're not looking at mine from the right angle

capitoloftexas · 6 points · Posted at 14:24:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

lol greatest witty comeback of the day

peteroh9 · 2 points · Posted at 14:33:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I am but what are you?

taderbuggg · 13 points · Posted at 00:25:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Absolutely. I know that I'm wayyy late to this but I figured I could at least tell my assumed malpractice story.

I had 10 spinal surgeries from the time I was 10-15 to correct my scoliosis. When I was 13, way after my last incision was completely healed, I developed a long, vertical blister up my scar. It was about 4 inches tall and 1 and a half inches wide. It was painful to the point where it hurt to wear a loose t-shirt without a dressing on it, not only was it painful, but it oozed a yellow, thick liquid.

Now, my surgeon was an extremely charismatic guy. You never saw this man shook up. He even stayed cool as a cucumber when I snapped my steel rods in half somehow. Anyway, we made am appointment to see him, traveled 2 hours to do so, and when I got there they stuck a needle inside of the blister, removed discharge, and began to grow a culture. When he came back, it was like his personality had changed. They treated me like I was just being a baby and sent me home. I had a scheduled surgery in two months anyway. Surely I could wait that long. So I did.

Next surgery rolls around, and it was even supposed to be my last! But when they cut me open, they discovered that my back was absolutely full of infection. They removes my growing rods, sent me home with a terrible tasting liquid antibiotic, told me to take it 3 times a day for 6 months and come back for another surgery.

So that's what happened. It's always felt wrong to me and seemed like some sketchy malpractice of some sort. My parents never did anything about it though, cause in the end I was healthy and that's all that mattered.

Sorry for the rant, I'm pretty physically scarred from it and it's had quite a big impact on my self esteem.

tijde · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:15 on November 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late response I know, but I got the same reaction when my own "simple fusion" didn't alleviate my pain as my surgeon predicted. The attitude was, he obviously fixed me so it was somehow my fault that I was still in pain. Seriously scarred me and I had such a hard time trusting doctors after that.

I kind of think it's just a surgeon thing. I mean, it takes a pretty big ego to see a sick person and think, "I can fix that shit. Where's my knife?"

KingMacas · 17 points · Posted at 10:32:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah... My father was in the ICU at a local hospital. We got a call around 7:30 in the morning from one of the nurses who was taking care of him but not on shift yet.

He had completely stopped breathing and went into cardiac arrest for "a couple minutes". Find out later that it was actually between 10 and 12 minutes. However, no one from the hospital ever officially told us that. Then again, that hospital is negligent as fuck, we just didn't learn that until we consulted a lawyer.

MarinP · 5 points · Posted at 15:06:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to my mentally ill ex fiance after a suicide attempt. She was being stiched up in the emergency ward and was briefly left unattendet. I told them that she would try to escape as soon as she saw a chance and they just rolled their eyes at me for my silly concerns. I presistend and they eventually had me kicked out for annyoing them. A few minutes later my fiance walked out with tubes and needles still in her arms, telling me she was going to walk home. This is Sweden and it was January and -20 celsius outside and she was barefoot only dressed i a hospital..whatever the thin dress they put patients in are called. I gently led her back to the operation room, reassuring her that it was the proper way back home, and then raised hell with the staff who promptly appointed a security gard to stay by her side at all moments.

The level of mal practice did not start, nor end there and it was a fucking nightmare, pure Kafka style and was a wake up call for me about the state of medical care here in Sweden.

45MinutesOfRoadHead · 4 points · Posted at 14:24:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I also wonder why they didn't call when he was intubated hours earlier.

MARIJEWUANAS · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well then why would his own dad tell his son to call the hospital if he's already talking to him?

allofthebutts · 3 points · Posted at 02:49:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He wasn't talking to him. He called and got the answering machine, so he assumed nobody was home. That's probably all he managed to say, given that he was literally dying.

MARIJEWUANAS · 2 points · Posted at 01:36:08 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, thanks for explaining!

RosyAnimeRascal · 1 points · Posted at 01:31:46 on November 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, some hospitals do have a few ass-hats and shit-heads that work for them. They end up fucking up on something and the family members of the patients get pissed off and then attempts to sue the damn place. That went on when my grandpa was going through an off and on adventure from his house to the hospital from due to him having lung cancer. He ended up dying from it and about a fourth of it is to blame the hospital for fucking up. Yup, shit like that happens all the damn time.

Ceerus · 8 points · Posted at 15:32:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stuff like that happened after 9/11, people were getting voicemails from their family members that were in the buildings. Except the voicemails were sent about a day prior to them receiving it, because of the amount of calls going out delayed it. I don't know if that's what happened to you, but it seems pretty reasonable to me.

fucky_the_pee_pirate · 6 points · Posted at 13:22:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for sharing your experience. So sorry for your losses.

When my grandfather died, nothing worked. All the light went out in my grandmother's house. All our cellphones malfunctioned. It was 2003, so we were still a little clunky with phones, and I remember looking at my phone the morning after his death and I had received two urgent text messages from an unknown number at his time of death, each with just a "!" In the body of the text.

I remember that as he was passing (and I had no idea at the time), I began feeling euphoric. As if I were on drugs. It scared me. I was 19 and it still frightened me, how out of place and sudden that feeling was. I stood by the sink and breathes for a few minutes, then it was over. At this time I heard my phone buzzing. It was my dad calling to tell me if my grandfather's passing.

Tragedyx · 5 points · Posted at 04:52:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my dad died I felt completely empty. No euphoria, no grief - nothing. Up until the moment they declared his death I had just an ounce of hope left, waiting for a true miracle. And after I heard it felt like everything I had inside of me was dumped into nowhere. It was like the one thing I had, the thing that I could always rely on, the thing that never quit, that never stopped working - it just wasn't there anymore.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:45:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am truly sorry for your loss.

This is exactly how I felt when my father passed. It was like, we could all still go to the hospital and see him...or that time of day when he would always walk through the door after work. It was gone and my mind just couldn't comprehend it.

There was just no way it could happen because if it did, the world would stop turning. God. I'm all choked up...still. It's been four years.

Tragedyx · 2 points · Posted at 20:32:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know that exact feeling. Some people tell me it gets better over time. It hasn't, for me at least.

penelopoo · 2 points · Posted at 21:38:46 on March 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

My dad will be gone 5 years this year.

I heard something that was weirdly helpful, no idea where - that you never get over a death, you just learn to live with the grief.

Tragedyx · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:59 on March 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

That's interesting. In my case, it definitely seems to be true. Never really thought of it.

Thank you.

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:14 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad died six years ago and people don't understand why I still get upset sometimes when I think about the fact he's gone. They believe I should be over it by now. The only reason I don't have complete break downs anymore is because I start going numb once the thoughts start.

I'm sorry for your loss. Losing a parent is one of the most difficult things a person can go through.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:40:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, man. You're strong, I'm sorry for your loss. I mean, do you still have the tape? That'd be something, I'd keep with me.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:06:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That gave me hardcore goosebumps.

Recursi · 5 points · Posted at 14:03:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a story that resonates with me. When my mother passed away couple of years ago, I was living about 6 hours away. My mother was getting older but I never had worried that she was close to death, even when she had to be hospitalized with ailments. This last time when my sister called and said I should drop everything and drive down, I did that without hesitation. I drove straight (the 6 hours) to my mother and met my sister there. My mother was out of it, but my sister and I sat by her bed and spoke for a while. We then told my mother's nurse that we'd step out for some fast food. I remember getting Burger King (I don't remember the last time I ate BK) and wolfing it down when my sister got a call on her phone that my mother passed away. I like to think that there was something that propelled me to drive like a mad man to be next to my mother one more time while she was alive.

Coincidentally my mother and my sister was bedside with my father the last time before he died 30 year before. I wasn't old enough to go into the room, but I still remember his waive out to me in the waiting area. That particular time we had Chinese food after that visit before we learned of my father's death.

LibbyLibbyLibby · 7 points · Posted at 10:20:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He wanted to say goodbye. Clearly he loved you very much.

porqtanserio · 3 points · Posted at 14:45:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Something similar happened to my mother. My dad's father had a heart attack and was placed on life support for responding to the heart attack too late. In the middle of the night my parents got a call that he was seizing and getting worse if they wanted to come to the hospital and see him.

My dad tried to reassure my mom, who was in her closet changing clothes, that it was not necessary for her to go and she should stay home with the kids. That's when they heard it, a male's voice, calling my mom's name "Susie" from the bottom of the stairs. They both stopped talking and were in shock. My dad did not fight her on coming this time, and he passed away the next morning.

secretman0 · 2 points · Posted at 09:00:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:(

Zaldarr · 2 points · Posted at 10:07:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you still have the tape?

Tragedyx · 7 points · Posted at 10:36:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd have to check with my sister. She took over the house and I moved across the country. It's possible, as she was always the nostalgic one. I just wanted to forget and move somewhere far away.

GiantFlightlessBird · 8 points · Posted at 13:33:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't forget. Whatever happened he rang you because he wanted you there

Zaldarr · 3 points · Posted at 10:43:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please do check. I'm no believer in ghosts or whathaveyou, but hard evidence like that is hard to come across in these sorts of things. I'm really sorry about your dad.

Tragedyx · 2 points · Posted at 04:54:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm due to go back to visit my sister in December. It may be a very long awaited update until then, but until now I've only told maybe a handful of people. I doubt I'm likely to forget while I'm there.

Zaldarr · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, I'm not sitting here waiting with anticipation for a result. I'm curious, sure but I'm just glad you're going to grab that tape if possible.

TheOneObelisk · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

At its core, this could be rather creepy... but it just hit really close for me. My dad's still alive and healthy, knock on wood, but losing him is the one thing I fear the most. For me, to ever get a call like that.. it just... fuck.

My heart goes out to you, man. I'm sorry for your loss.

TheWiredWorld · 1 points · Posted at 15:11:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just watched the Emily episodes of X Files about this

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was the most chilling thing in the thread, sad face.

tishstars · -1 points · Posted at 07:22:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your dad raised a sack of shit like you that ruins the lives of innocents.

Tragedyx · 1 points · Posted at 11:09:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Die in a fire. I disarmed bombs. I helped save the lives of my brothers in arms. I wasn't over there looking for trouble, I just happened to get called up and I didn't say no.

tishstars · 0 points · Posted at 17:40:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You will die a painful death one day, with any luck, for being a part of war for greed. Go serve your corporate overlords like a good dog now.

Tragedyx · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard terrorists speak nearly identical words.

Who's serving who.

tishstars · -1 points · Posted at 20:51:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right, because disagreeing with your shitty little war for "justice" makes me one of those lunatics. Eat shit and die dude, drones like you are one of the worst human beings in existence.

kb81 · 590 points · Posted at 03:33:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago I went to a Christmas party. That night my housemates went home earlier while I decided to stay and get in the Christmas spirit with a few other friends. I ended up getting pretty hammered and got home around 3am. Instead of going straight to bed I got another beer inside then went out the back porch to have a smoke and look at the stars. I was outside a couple of minutes when I see the light go on in the kitchen, my housemate comes out and look at me out the back, I wave and generally look like a drunk idiot. I thought he was going to come out and get a debrief on the rest of the evening, as there were some good laughs we had not relevant to this story. Anyway, he just gets a glass of water and goes to bed, I finish my smoke and beer and so do I. The next morning we're re-hashing the previous night when he mentions getting up and seeing me having a smoke out the back "who came back from the party with you last night?" I give him a sideways look and reply "no-one dude, I was out there alone". He insists, "nah man there was someone out there with you, behind you on the porch, when you were looking inside waving. I didn't come out cause I thought it was some random friend from the Christmas party I didn't know, couldn't be bothered making introductions." To this day he stands by this version of events, whoever it was must have been standing close behind me the whole time, I saw no-one and heard nothing. Gives me the willies every time I think about it,

a_drunken_monkey · 259 points · Posted at 09:35:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like to think of this from the other guys point of view.

yea I'm gonna kill this guy so hard

look at this drunken idiot, enjoying his last cigarette and he doesn't even know it

wait a second is...is he waving at me?

damn I better get out of here before he crushes me to death with his balls of steel

lovehate615 · 260 points · Posted at 12:07:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I prefer the idea that buddy inside just saw his reflection in the window

NeedsLoomis · 17 points · Posted at 18:59:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Bro, how could you miss him, he was creeping over the bathroom sink watching me piss all night."

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 17:26:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's unlikely. I mean the buddy was drunk and half asleep. How could he possibly have mistaken his own reflection for a serial killer?

InferiousX · 7 points · Posted at 05:57:21 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

And he wouldn't know the difference? Is his roommate a giant parakeet?

Zephinol · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:13 on March 11, 2015 · (Permalink)

I can now go outside for a smoke. Thank you.

BlazeFlame · 12 points · Posted at 12:29:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love you so much. Thank you for giving me a laugh in this thread.

MurderousBadger · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:56 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would give you gold so hard if I had the resources

xZyzzX · 5 points · Posted at 13:38:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did this mystery person look eerily similar to your friend? If so....it's called a reflection.

CDC_ · 5 points · Posted at 18:30:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I finish my smoke and beer and so do I.

Was this intentionally creepy? Are you actually the person who was on the porch with the drunk guy? Are you skizophrenic?

Or was that just a very creepy typo?

mazdababe92 · 12 points · Posted at 21:14:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't mean to take the wind out of your sails here but rereading it, it's clear he meant "so do I" as in, "my friend goes to bed and after I finish my smoke and beer, I also go to bed."

floridaGOTH · 3 points · Posted at 19:58:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Woah, mind blown.

CDC_ · 2 points · Posted at 20:11:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm fearing for OP's life.

floridaGOTH · 4 points · Posted at 20:20:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fight Club 2: Two Cigarettes

Kuusou · 1 points · Posted at 10:58:18 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

He lives alone, and no one was over........

NotAnother_Account · 4 points · Posted at 13:33:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm thinking some kind of reflection, especially if your friend was tired.

peteroh9 · 3 points · Posted at 23:12:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And the light was on.

torchwar · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My Mum has a slightly similar story. She went to visit a friend whose elderly mother was staying with her. My Mum sat on a couch to have tea while her friend and the old lady sat on another couch. After my Mum left the old lady asked what the boy's name was. Apparently the whole time she perceived a guy sitting on the couch next to my Mum. When asked to describe him she said he looked like her son, he had the same colour hair and smile, but was quiet.

KittenMittens222 · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok this freaks me the fuck out. God knows who was standing there lurking. Makes you wonder if they would have tried breaking in if you didn't come out there. I wonder If they were just waiting for you to go in to make an escape or something. Did your friend get a good enough look to describe the person to you?

AceofToons · 1 points · Posted at 00:34:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where are you that you can just casually sit outside on Christmas?

[deleted] · 143 points · Posted at 03:46:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DayV63 · 10 points · Posted at 00:00:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There can be beauty in death as strange as it may sound I'm glad you were able to spend his last moments with him, my whole family did this with my grandmother as she passed and I'd like to think it eased her passage.

cheekyandinked · 9 points · Posted at 08:31:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I appreciate that you referenced something I'm familiar with in regards to your dad's stoma. Upvote.

[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 02:05:29 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

The phone was working OK, but you or you mum were too freaked out to use it properly?

summerstay · 144 points · Posted at 07:12:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to work at Philips, up near Sleepy Hollow in New York. At my lunch breaks, I liked to wander through the forest on the work property. One beautiful October day, I was admiring the autumn leaves when I saw a buck standing in front of me. There's a word, numinous, for feeling in the presence of something spiritual, something unworldly. That's how I felt. I quietly and carefully stepped closer to get a better view. I was able to approach quite close: almost close enough to touch him. At that moment, though, the deer turned, and I felt all the hair on my arms rise. The deer's eyes were red and dripping with blood. It must have had some disease that had blinded it and its blindness allowed me to get so close. In the moment, though, it was terrifying and uncanny.

InferiousX · 17 points · Posted at 06:58:42 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or it was just a Wendigo

skyway05 · 11 points · Posted at 14:45:58 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm a little late, but a quick Google search turned up this:

"Bleeding diseases were first identified in white-tailed deer populations, where death rates as high as 50 percent were documented. Mule deer fare better with these diseases, usually suffering no more than a 20 percent mortality rate. The diseases are common only in late summer and fall until the first freeze kills the transmitters of the virus, biting midges. Those deer that die usually do so within five to 10 days after being bitten by an infected midge.

When mule deer contract either of the two hemorrhagic diseases, they can show one or more signs of sickness. These include bleeding from the eyes, ears, mouth and/or nostrils, moderate fever, depression, anorexia, excessive drooling, swelling and ulcers in the cheek or tongue (thus the name blue tongue), swelling of one or more of the linings in the stomachs and blood in the feces and saliva."

So it's very likely the deer you saw was suffering from one of these diseases.

redheadedalex · 5 points · Posted at 23:53:56 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Downhill fast

RickDic · 7 points · Posted at 04:25:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jeez

Self-Aware · 6 points · Posted at 23:09:04 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would have literally pissed myself.

[deleted] · 141 points · Posted at 17:32:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My mom is Native American. She named my sister Chula which means fox. Most likely because of her name sake but maybe not ,my sister loved everything that had to do with a fox. Last November my mom was doing dishes at the sink and looking out the window at the woods like she always does. Well she looks up from the dishes to the edge of the woods and at that moment a Fox steps out of the woods. It sits on it's hind legs and stares right at my moms face while she stares back through the window . She said it seemed like five minutes they stared at each other. Suddenly the fox got up turned around and slowly walked into the woods. my mom said her first thought was to call Chula tell her about the fox. My sister never answered she died in a head on collision that day due to some asshole drunk driver. My mom keeps looking for the fox. It has never come back

anthym29 · 11 points · Posted at 21:06:30 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is so sad, I'm so sorry.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:55:16 on October 28, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you. We miss her

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:41:57 on December 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

So sorry about your sister, I lost mine too and know your pain all too well. I'm also aboriginal by the way. If I may ask, what tribe is your mother from?

ForeverYong · 3 points · Posted at 18:23:07 on January 16, 2015 · (Permalink)

Damn not the direction I thought the story was going towards, but thanks for sharing OP. This hits home.

MVCarnage · 2 points · Posted at 12:14:27 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

I'm sorry about your loss. The death of a loved one is horrible. It makes it harder when you are raised around folktales that scare the mix out of you. My grandfather was Native American and his mother used to tell stories to him that were passed on to us. We got the mix of swamp and hill legends along with Native folklore. We were warned not to "mark the baby" by touching insects and lizards while pregnant and told to keep a look out for animals that came around consistently because it meant a loved one's spirit animal had come to claim them.

lennon1230 · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:35 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

I'm curious, have you ever heard stories about a "kailip" or "calip", I'm not sure of spelling. I heard some stories a long time ago and wanted to know more but I can't find anything online. Just curious.

MVCarnage · 2 points · Posted at 15:02:26 on March 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

I'm not familiar with that but we used to hear stories about the "swamp man", the loup garou or werewolf for the French and Ol' Gossip or Bigfoot. I would have to ask my older relatives if they have heard of that. It sounds familiar.

throw_throwaway_now · 69 points · Posted at 15:12:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was three or four we lived in a 1950s ranch house my parents bought at a sheriff sale. It was kind of run down, but a bargain because it was a only few blocks from my grandmother's home, on the same block as my sister's school, and my dad could be to work in 5 minutes.

Where the side door came into the house from the carport, there was a utility closet. It housed the hot water heater, a furnace, and a trap door down to the crawlspace below the house. The utility closet was in a short L-shaped hallway between the kitchen and the den which we used as a family room.

I remember the crawlspace always had a "dirty water" smell to it. The floor of the crawlspace wasn't poured concrete, but was composed of loose gravel.

My sister would be at kindergarten all day, so it was just me and my mom until it was time to walk to the school to get her. I would play alone in the den while my mom was decorating cakes (her side job) in the kitchen. My mom would hear me carrying on long conversations in the den with my toys.

One of my favorite things was to make a "cave" by lifting the leg rest of the recliner and playing with my toys underneath. It used to annoy my mother because I never put it back down. One day she asked me why I always did that and I told her, "Because the light from the big window hurts their eyes."

"The light hurts your toys eyes?"

"No. The two little black boys who come out to play with me."

That freaked her out, so she talked to my dad about it and they asked me more about it.

I told them I had two friends named "Poomie" and "Punkie". They were two little black boys that lived under the heater in the utility closet. Poomie always wanted to play, but he had to drag Punkie along with him because he never wanted to come, but they weren't allowed to ever be apart. They were both terrified of my dad, and they would disappear back into the closet when they would hear him coming.

At night, since my dad was home, they were too afraid to come out. So they would fall down into the crawlspace and crawl until they were under my bedroom. Sometimes they would whisper jokes to me through the floorboards, but mostly I would just hear them moving around in the gravel.

It ended when my mom found me sitting in the utility closet with the door shut. I told her that Poomie and Punkie had to leave because a "Raggedy Man who walked along the train tracks at night" almost found them. They saw him in our backyard trying to peek through the screen door. So they crawled into the furnace and turned to cinders and flew out through the chimney.

hawkingkiller · 11 points · Posted at 22:16:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wtf?!

tsemochang · 5 points · Posted at 01:43:46 on December 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

WAAT?

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 21:40:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Long live the throwaway.

Dude, this is an awesome story, but the ending is quite possibly the best ending, possible. Thanks for sharing it.

SpicaGenovese · 2 points · Posted at 16:31:44 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Delightful.

SofiaBlythe · 2 points · Posted at 10:48:14 on January 28, 2015 · (Permalink)

I would have given you gold for that if I wasn't so piss poor right now. The ending is surprisingly like that of fairytales and I did not see it coming.

pizzaplustequila · 414 points · Posted at 05:17:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So glad I have a story to share the same day I created my Reddit account!

About four years ago I was sleeping and woke up randomly to see a person standing next to my bed. This person was clearly female, but very petite -- perhaps a teenager or just tiny in stature. She was facing away from me and had her shoulder cocked up to her cheek, like the way you sometimes see people holding phones. Her hair was in a low ponytail.

There was nothing surreal or ghostly about her. She appeared exactly as you would imagine a person would if you were to waken in a dark room, somewhat illuminated by moonlight. There was no mistaking the fact that someone else was standing only a couple feet away from my bed.

I jolted upright immediately. Shock is putting it mildly. I remember my heart was POUNDING, POUNDING, POUNDING. The worst part about it was... she heard me sit up, and reacted, turning her crooked head around to face me, as if equally surprised to see me as I was her. I was so scared I actually closed my eyes, like they do in the movies, thinking that when I opened then she would be gone and I could chalk it up to some kind of half-dreaming state.

Nope.

She was still there, staring at me. I started to fumble for the lamp on my nightstand. It felt like god damn forever -- I couldn't take my eyes off her. I was so nervous that the noise would further prompt her to come towards me, or something. When I finally switched it on, she was gone.

I called my boyfriend, hysterically crying and begging him to come over. He refused, and said I hadn't actually seen what I thought I had seen. I slept with the light on for three entire weeks, I was so scared. I remember I told my mom the next day and she advised me to search every closet in my apartment for squatters, which is perhaps even more terrifying than a ghost appearance, thanks mom!

digsy · 370 points · Posted at 10:31:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Love how your boyfriend noped the fuck out of that.

TyrC · 31 points · Posted at 22:24:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have to agree that this guy is not worth being with. Ignoring the ghost part of the story it could have been someone in the house with you. It's good to see he really cared about your safety.

pizzaplustequila · 37 points · Posted at 22:38:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We haven't been together for two years now -- y'all got the right idea!

KicksButtson · 12 points · Posted at 09:26:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

To be fair to him, he was probably playing a really good multiplayer match of Halo or Call of Duty.

You know, Priorities.

Aquamentus92 · 5 points · Posted at 21:16:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

what year is this, 2008?

LurkerMerkur · 5 points · Posted at 21:30:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

this year 2008 is it?

yes is 2008

DUN DUN DUN

CoffinGoffin · 1 points · Posted at 10:43:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that shit. :\

NeedsLoomis · 15 points · Posted at 19:55:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like to imagine that somewhere in China, a girl on her cell phone turned around to see you in her bed.

pizzaplustequila · 4 points · Posted at 20:36:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LOLZ! It's funny how a lot of people seem to be visualizing her as Asian. She looked white to me. But I still enjoy the idea of haunting strangers in China -- the appearance of physical formidability is not something us Jews often get to enjoy... I joined a boxing gym recently and got nicknamed Baby Zoo. :-(

KicksButtson · 1 points · Posted at 09:29:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glitch in the Matrix

ThisICannotForgive · 46 points · Posted at 15:18:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I called my boyfriend, hysterically crying and begging him to come over. He refused, and said I hadn't actually seen what I thought I had seen.

Dump his ass.

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 17:32:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

KicksButtson · 8 points · Posted at 09:27:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even if it sounded like a hallucination I'd go over. I'd be like "shit guys, gotta go! Things are getting interesting at my girlfriend's house and this might end in sex."

GenBlase · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If she is the better half then aren't you the worse half?

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 20:00:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

GenBlase · -7 points · Posted at 20:04:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You really should stop thinking like that. Improve yourself and keep a positive mind. Do something that you like to do like boating, hiking or camping.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:52:47 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah he acted like a selfish pussy at best

Renholder_ · 9 points · Posted at 16:13:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Something really similar happened to me when I was a kid. My room was really dark, even in the day, and the main source of natural light it's a door that was in front of my bed. So, one day I woke up like 6 a.m. and see a silhouette that I thought that was my grandfather (who it's alive and lived in the same house), but it wasn't him cause it was taller and it wasn't the same shape anyways. It was only a silhouette, completely black but solid, not like a shadow.

So, I suddenly started to feel really frightened, don't know why I couldn't move or make a sound at all, and the silhouette start moving towards me (it didn't produced any sound), and in what felt like 5 minutes, the silhouette moved into the darkness of my room and pretty much merged with it, so I didn't see it anymore, but I didn't move for at least an hour until I fell asleep again.

This is the only experience that until this day I can't explain, I'm really skeptic, and personally don't believe in ghosts, so I don't know what happened. From what I've read about similar experiences, it could have been sleep paralysis, but it have never happened to me again.

babybeast · 13 points · Posted at 19:37:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not a doctor, but since you couldn't move or speak, I'm betting this might have been sleep paralysis. Hallucinations often accompany it, and they tend to be really vivid and frightening.

NeedsLoomis · 7 points · Posted at 19:57:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And almost everyone I know who has it sees shadowy figures.

AceofToons · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The worst for me was a pile of clothes on my chair that I thought was a dog or other animal, my heart started racing. Then I grabbed my flashlight once I could move and discovered the clothes.

Renholder_ · 2 points · Posted at 23:47:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I think so too, and I'm glad that I haven't experienced it anymore, though on the Wiki says that 36% of the people that experiences an isolated episode is likely to develop sleep paralysis between 25 and 44 years. I am 24...

pizzaplustequila · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's so creepy! I'm the same way -- I don't believe in an afterlife or anything like that. After this happened, I read tons of books, trying to find some kind of appeasing explanation. Well, there are none, duh! In retrospect, I tell myself my brain must have still been half-dreaming or something.

NeedsLoomis · 14 points · Posted at 19:54:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was the boyfriend getting the call in this exact story, but my girlfriend saw a skinny red-neck with a baseball cap on.

It was a mining town and she thought someone broke in. Three feet from her bed, she stared him dead in the eye as she reached over and turned her light on. According to her, the worst part, the part that instead of making her question if she was seeing things in the dark, made her question if she was literally going insane, was that he didn't just "vanish" with the light, he dispersed like a cheesy movie effect.

pizzaplustequila · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Woah! Were you scared when she told you the story?

NeedsLoomis · 4 points · Posted at 07:29:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea, I always get the watery eyes and lump in the throat when people talk about creepy stuff

WalterWhiteRabbit · 7 points · Posted at 05:52:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did she look like a person, or did she have a deformed face like that chick from The Ring?

pizzaplustequila · 20 points · Posted at 06:09:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She looked like a completely regular person. The only odd thing about her appearance was the shoulder-to-cheek thing.

toynbee · 27 points · Posted at 12:03:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If someone died of a broken neck and came back as a ghost, I feel like what you described would be about right.

igbythecat · 15 points · Posted at 15:59:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did you say that!? Now I'm really creeped out.

toynbee · 4 points · Posted at 20:56:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry! If it helps, I drove out for lunch right after posting and saw a guy walking around in a pose that elicited this description. I'm pretty sure he didn't have a broken neck, though I didn't stop to ask.

igbythecat · 1 points · Posted at 10:52:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bet it was the ghost ooooOOOOOoooooo!

bunnyfreakz · 8 points · Posted at 18:52:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From what you describe, she is harmless since she also really surprised with your presence. Dont scared and ask she to live peacefully with you. I believe she still somewhere near your room, say with gentle voice " I wont harm you, you wont harm me. Lets live peacefully"

If she really not meaning to harm , she will understand and gone from your eyes forever.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:59:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a witch who accidentally Apparated into your room.

Gtrwizrd567 · 5 points · Posted at 14:55:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same thing happened to me, except I was in a bunkbed and it was a man, not a woman. No one believed me and to this day I still think about it. Think of it as a gift

mrplatypusthe42nd · 2 points · Posted at 19:47:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This sounds a bunch like sleep paralysis, have you looked into that?

pizzaplustequila · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had that before! It's awful. But immobility is, you know, the eponymous hallmark symptom of sleep paralysis, and I sat up the second I saw her. Still, it could have been some kind of fuck up in my REM cycle.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I still get it occasionally, and it is possible to move and snap out of it if you can conquer the fear.

deadleg22 · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You were probably half asleep. I've woken to about 10 people standing around my bed looking at me in shock. I usually realize right away whats happening and just wave my hands in the air to make them go away.

pizzaplustequila · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

SPIRIT FINGERS.

mystified_one · 1 points · Posted at 02:36:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You created your account today? Welcome to Reddit.

It took me a year to get that many upvotes.

bima6694 · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:05 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

if it's any consolation I regularly have sleep hallucinations where I see people in my room or standing over me and then boom! light comes on and there's nothing there... even though I know afterwards it's my mind playing with me I still can't fall asleep with ease..

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:46:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So... Was she hawt?

pizzaplustequila · 5 points · Posted at 18:00:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

10/10 Phantom of the Would-Cop-era a Feel

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:03:48 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hope he's no longer your boyfriend.

Dontblameme1 · -6 points · Posted at 05:40:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck you this aint real. :(

pizzaplustequila · 21 points · Posted at 06:08:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish, man. I remembered my aunt telling me about seeing a little boy in her old house in New England, and she brought in a paranormal expert to investigate. She told her the boy wouldn't be coming back, because he knew she was afraid of him. Everyone in my extended family made fun of her, but when this women appeared in my room I actually stomped around my apartment for days -- like an actual, god damn lunatic -- telling ghost lady, out loud and in no uncertain terms that I did not want to see her again. I have no idea if it worked, but she never came back! Science, probably.

AoRaJohnJohn · 4 points · Posted at 16:11:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yet Sorry

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

soon

TheKillerToast · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would feel bad, what if they were just lonely?

i_run_far · 2370 points · Posted at 00:24:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of my brothers worked security in one of New York City's most upscale hotels. The security desk received a frantic call during one of his night shifts. A guy was calling, all freaked out that his wife was in the bath and was not breathing. My brother and another security guard rushed upstairs to the room. Sure enough, they found a woman in the tub, and she was unresponsive. My brother and the other guard got her out of the tub and attempted CPR. In the interim, during resuscitation attempts, the NYPD arrived. They told my brother to stop CPR because the lady was obviously dead and in their opinion, had been for a couple of hours. The husband was questioned extensively. He told law enforcement that he and his wife had a fight earlier in the evening. He went out on his own and when he came back, his wife was in the bath. He says he went to bed at that point but later became concerned when his wife didn't come to bed. Privately, among all those present, the general consensus was that the husband had something to do with it but it could not be proven. A couple of weeks later, the room was again made available to guests, and of course the incident was not mentioned. A woman who frequently stayed at the hotel, made a reservation for a week and was assigned to that room. She was the first person to stay in the room since the incident. She came to the front desk first thing in the morning, very upset, and with all of her luggage in tow. She said that she was canceling the rest of her reservation and that she would NEVER be staying in the hotel again. She said that she did not sleep the entire night and that the room was haunted. No one at the hotel had mentioned to her what had previously transpired in the room. While my brother worked there, every guest who stayed in the room, called about strange goings on and many asked to be switched to another room.

[deleted] · 1279 points · Posted at 00:48:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

i_run_far · 598 points · Posted at 00:50:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to say it was the Mandarin but it might have been another swanky hotel. He's worked in quite a few.

[deleted] · 281 points · Posted at 01:37:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

i_run_far · 568 points · Posted at 01:40:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm so glad my brother doesn't work there anymore. On the other hand, he gave mouth to mouth to corpse.

gen_mayhem · 118 points · Posted at 03:04:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe he resuscitated her ghost

metalmason · 3 points · Posted at 06:56:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe she just wanted some lovin?

LostJoyIX · 541 points · Posted at 01:53:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡° )

schmoejoe · 951 points · Posted at 03:21:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͡x ͜ʖ ͡x)

[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 04:20:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Disgustingly hilarious.

Nixnilnihil · 7 points · Posted at 07:10:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You cheeky bastard

triangluminati · 4 points · Posted at 14:48:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͡• ͜ʖ ͡• )

Imadurr · 2 points · Posted at 13:18:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now kith

Wvlf_ · 4 points · Posted at 10:50:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͠° ͟ʖ ͡°)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:28:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Snipars

GoldenDickLocks · 37 points · Posted at 02:21:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And the haunting strangely ceased.

i_run_far · 19 points · Posted at 02:22:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always wondered if the woman's spirit wasn't at rest for some reason.

viper9172 · 11 points · Posted at 05:06:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because your brother stopped before 3rd base.

Alarid · 5 points · Posted at 05:41:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She tried sleeping in the tub. I don't think she will ever rest easy.

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think she was drinking due to the argument with her husband and just nodded off.

cross-eye-bear · 3 points · Posted at 06:24:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He brought back just a little bit of her to life.

themusicliveson · 2 points · Posted at 13:38:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Being murdered in a hotel room will do that to ya. It's hard to rest with a thirst for vengeance.

[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 08:07:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

TrepanationBy45 · 2 points · Posted at 11:35:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to type the sound I just made, but I don't know how.

What would her death juices be that would come up to the mouth? Just vomit-type gut stuff? Or perhaps...

...SOMETHING MORE SINISTER?

PM_a_llama · 2 points · Posted at 13:36:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ooooo that's nasty

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My brother was so freaked out he just went into emergency mode. The hotel where he worked had him get an HIV test afterward too but I am not clear on exactly why.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:03:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A naked one too

manhands30 · 5 points · Posted at 12:53:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who hasn't?

One of my neighbors had a heart attack (or something) while shoveling snow last year and I came upon the scene when I went out for a jog. Someone there was doing feeble chest compressions (bent elbows and the like, seemed ineffectual) so I took over. Neighbor looked pretty dead, but I rationalized I may as well try, used the 30:2 compression-breath method, but it was no use. Went back home, wife asked how my run went, and as I brushed my teeth told her that "I kissed a dead guy."

Loaf4prez · 3 points · Posted at 05:07:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Been there, done that. It sucks.

raedeon · 2 points · Posted at 07:35:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's how I got my first kiss

Hax_ · 3 points · Posted at 09:23:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/u/i_run_far works for a competing hotel and is spreading rumors so no one goes to their competitors.

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:41:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in a sleepy city in the Southwest. NYC is too much fast living for me : )

closer_to_the_flame · 6 points · Posted at 10:54:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was a reference to the Shining. Dead woman in the tub in room 217. Don't go into room 217.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best scary movie ever hands down

closer_to_the_flame · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:36 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, creepy as hell. But I actually like all the esoteric secrets Kubrick put in even more.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:36 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please expand! It's my favorite movie ever so I love talking about it/hearing others opinions.

I never understood the part with the animal masks.

To me the scariest part about the movie is Jack Nicholsons acting. He really captures that malevolence that can come from a broken human mind. It probably scares me so much because a person I trust and love going mad is my ultimate fear. It happened once so I dread it happening again. People can really turn on you.

closer_to_the_flame · 2 points · Posted at 03:37:10 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you watched Room 237?

It explains more than I could ever remember. There are several websites where people have analyzed it frame by frame, including how Kubrick included low level background sounds at certain numerically meaningful time markers, and other things that are just beyond what you could ever expect. I see that film as an entirely different story now, the story of US history in not-so-flattering truth.

But it was one of my all-time favorite films before I even knew of any of that, just because it is such a great horror film on the surface as well. I read the book first, being a big King fan since my teens. There are a lot of little messages Kubrick put in it to Steven King - the biggest being the wrecked red VW Bug (what the family drove in the book) that they drive by. King hated the film adaptation because of all of the changes he made.

But basically, the film is the story of the history of the United States, from the genocide of the Native Americans, to the Cold War and the Space Race, and everything in between. There is a popular conspiracy theory that Kubrick (being the most talented director of his era, possibly ever) filmed the fake moon landing, and used The Shining as his confession, veiled in symbolism. I don't personally buy into the moon landing being fake, but it's an interesting theory and there are some interesting interpretations that definitely can explain why people could believe that.

After a while, you realize that every single angle, prop, color, etc. is 100% intentional on Kubrick's part. Every single thing in the film is the way it is for a reason - the carpet pattern, the labels on cans in the background, the brand of typewriter, the shirt a character is wearing, etc. Absolutely everything is a reference to something bigger.

On another level, Danny is the representation of Kubrick's innocent, naive side - and Jack is the representation of his time-worn, world weary side. It's a story of the struggle between the two sides of himself in life, and the decline of his mental state as he filmed the movie due to his complete absorption into it and total dedication to expressing his complex mental processes through film.

If you get into it, def. check out the interpretations of Eyes Wide Shut. It's far more scary in the conspiracy realm - as in, what it could possibly mean. In short, it's theorized that it is Kubrick's outing of the Illuminati-esque uber-powerul and rich people who operate above society, his being used by them (possibly for the fake moon landing?), and how it lead to him being assassinated for it. I'm not sure how far I'm willing to believe the conspiracy theory aspects of it - but the secret messages of symbolism are definitely there, and you could spend your entire life analyzing either film and never get the complete message.

Kubrick was definitely working on a level above what most people could even conceive of. And each of his films gets deeper and deeper, chronologically it seems.

But just some of the imagery from The Shining is so memorable that I doubt a film will ever be made that will be more disturbing. Did you know that Jack Nicholson improved the whole "Heeeere's Johnny" thing on the spot?

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:54 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah thank you for writing me about this! :) as the Halloween season starts I tend to get even more enthusiastic about horror films, and I'm finding myself watching them whenever I have a moment.

Although I've loved The Shining since I was a child, I had not studied others analysis of its meaning more deeply until I became an adult. My father showed me the movie, it's a fond memory because he was very passionate about art and film. He was an art director himself, and Kubrick was his ultimate favorite hollywood director. I of course was hyper aware of the visual aspects of the film, no doubt that every frame was purposeful. And I can recall even now my father saying to me, see the geometric lines he uses? The contrast? Simply stunning. This movie holds a lot of personal symbolism for me as an individual due to the way it entered and then paralleled my own life. To be brief, as a child my family moved into a very old house, and strange happenings occurred there frequently, nothing too aggressive, but certainly enough to make most skeptic visitors think twice about what they had seen or heard. I will never know if the house had anything to do with what happened to my father. I suspect it was a result of a tumor in his brain caused by the cancer that took his life. Simply put, over the years he went from a hardworking stoic man, to a rageful violent alcoholic. He was certainly a terror to me and to my family by the time I reached high school. There were many occasions I was sure we would be killed. I think this is why the acting in The Shining terrifies me so much. On top of Kubricks genius, we have the extremely accurate portrayal of a man gone insane through Jack Nicholsons acting. He truly captures that uncertainty that begins to form, and the menacing eyes. I think the parts of the film that stand out most to me are one, in the beginning when Danny is called over to his father and he tells him he would never hurt him, because he loves him. That chills my bones even now because you know exactly the truth. And it so well captures the relationship between a child and an aggressive father. It's tense and fearful, but there truly is love there. It just goes horribly horribly wrong. Then the other part is when his wife finds his writings. Her expression and realization hits so close to home, Kubrick really captured in one moment the horror that comes with realizing someone you love is no longer themselves (chills again). And that moment is so hair raising and electric, it's like being there again. And I guess that is probably somewhat negative for me as far as healing goes, but it allows me to tap into the times in my life when I was most afraid, truly terrified. I wonder when I watch the film if people who haven't experienced their father going insane feel that electric feeling I get when Jack starts to turn. I'd like to think so because the films human themes are so intertwined with the supernatural. And I think the end with the pieces that don't make sense, like the animal masks, or the old photo of jack in the overlook, to me, were to give the viewer a taste of madness. Things that don't make sense on the surface, somehow tie together in the viewers mind and lines are drawn that cannot exist. This is of course, just my own interpretation of the film. I didn't read the book as I tend to find Kings endings very unsatisfying, but I am considering it. I'm intrigued to learn he was unhappy with the film version of his story.

I did know that the here's johnny bit was improv, Jack Nicholson is really an incredible actor.

I apologize if my story was uncomfortable to read, I can't really express this films meaning to me without explaining my personal experiences too. I will definitely be checking out the analysis movie you linked me and I thank you very much!

TheWiredWorld · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You said upscale and now it's swanky.

Bullshit

dontlookatmeimnake · 2 points · Posted at 15:59:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Watch The Shining.

i_run_far · 2 points · Posted at 00:34:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Love that movie!

Jurnana · 943 points · Posted at 02:29:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's the Dolphin. Room 1408.

stayfun · 2533 points · Posted at 06:13:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it's the Motel 6, top floor, end of hallway. Look for the open room door and shaving kit.

jibsand · 274 points · Posted at 08:40:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sick reference bro

weinerdudley · 20 points · Posted at 19:11:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So meta

AsaTJ · 30 points · Posted at 10:18:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's nice to know I'm not the only one reading this entire thread in a dark room at night.

Hey, can I have a sip of that drink by your keyboard? And shut the window, it's cold in here.

who-said-that · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

1/2, not bad

eaterofworld · 69 points · Posted at 07:56:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/r/AskReddit: From 0 to Meta in under 5 seconds.

AdolfHipster1928 · 5 points · Posted at 08:00:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Make sure you answer when they call.

pib319 · 10 points · Posted at 07:43:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

so meta

thiosk · 31 points · Posted at 07:56:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spoopy4me

stormofturtles · -3 points · Posted at 08:18:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2meta4me

Rezavoirdog · 4 points · Posted at 10:45:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We've done it, we've become self aware

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:50:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wanted to upvote you, but you had 666 upvotes and I had to leave it alone.

pokemonusername · 2 points · Posted at 11:32:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We've done it folks

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:09:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sick reference bro. Your references are off the chart. Everyone knows that.

D_rotic · 1 points · Posted at 14:18:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was going to upvote, but I'm going to leave it at 666 upvotes just for the creepypastaness...

S4dF4c3R3yy · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's room 426 Motel 8

Sorry guys I'm just saying random shit.

Odin_Exodus · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So meta

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God dammit.

We meta again.

Sir_Fappleton · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aaaaand we've gone meta

GoGoldorGoHome · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow that was good.

novanerd · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

We've gone meta in the same thread, nice.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:50 on November 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I understood that reference.

GlacialAcetate · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Apparently nothing is too young to go meta.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:50:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:27:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I watch you when you sleep.

charliedarwin96 · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spukie

diddy0071 · 0 points · Posted at 10:49:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There it is. Officially Meta.

ProxyReBorn · 0 points · Posted at 11:52:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We've gone meta.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 14:12:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We've gone meta.

Watchmaker85 · 0 points · Posted at 14:22:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aaaand meta.

okalies · 0 points · Posted at 14:29:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Meta.

loganyobo2 · 0 points · Posted at 17:35:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Annnnnnd, meta.

PorkyJack · -1 points · Posted at 09:57:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Working my way down-meta-town.

Karma_Turret · -2 points · Posted at 09:11:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That just went meta.

silverdae · 5 points · Posted at 04:32:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just finished that movie. The cable/net has been off for a few days so we dug through the old dvd stash. I don't know why I think it is a good idea to browse this thread having just finished that movie.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:55:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Read the book, it's even better.

claydoggie · 2 points · Posted at 07:35:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Omg yes the book is ten time better the thing with the snow cover play house made me sleep with the lights on.

jamesthegill · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read it in a tent on holiday in France next to a large bush.

I was fine until the bit with the hedge animals. The branches of the bush rustling nearby gave it an added soundtrack, and meant I didn't sleep a wink that night.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of the best short stories I've ever read. Scared the shit out of me.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 13:53:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Short? It's a full novel.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:27:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, it's a short story contained in the collection "Everything's Eventual".

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 14:46:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait a minute, aren't we still talking about the shining? Because that was almost 500 pages long.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:09:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What? 1408, man. Not the shining.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh, misread that I guess.

Jurnana · 5 points · Posted at 10:30:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

1408 spoilers!

How did the movie end for you? There's two endings.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's actually 4, according to the Wiki page.

Jurnana · 2 points · Posted at 14:10:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My point is, the best ending where he lives and they hear their daughter's voice on the recorder is the best.

When I watched it again I was severely disappointed.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:26:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah the best one is where he dies like in the story.

Brunky89890 · 6 points · Posted at 06:33:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad I'm not the only one that thought of that movie.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:40:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FUCK THAT MOVIE

megustcizer · 4 points · Posted at 07:20:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that story. FUCK. THAT.

DookieDemon · 3 points · Posted at 11:25:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eight. This is eight. We have killed your friends. Every friend is now dead.

zombiepatrick · 2 points · Posted at 14:53:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was looking for this reply!

stolensilence · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sorry to ruin your perfect 666 karma on this, but it needed to be upvoted.

[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 04:28:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
CAKE_OR_DEATH_ · 0 points · Posted at 22:41:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"It's only just begunnn..."

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 05:26:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I noped the fuck out of that movie when he was looking out the window and the thing came behind him. My mom made us watch it one Halloween.

negee · 2 points · Posted at 05:34:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What about the room 217?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tipton Hotel in Boston suite 613

MenorahtehExplorer · 2 points · Posted at 06:21:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope but room 237 sure was haunted as hell.

mil1ion · 2 points · Posted at 07:33:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here's your room, Mr. Torrance.

qaboutp · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Come play with us...forever and ever and ever...

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:43:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aww. He mussed your Shining reference. Have an up vote.

qaboutp · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for understanding me.

meggie1408 · 2 points · Posted at 08:58:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's actually room 237.

sweetprince686 · 2 points · Posted at 10:07:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i understood that reference! i feel clever

DeanMac1 · 2 points · Posted at 14:46:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or 237 from the movie version

farkner · 2 points · Posted at 15:32:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

237

huffy83 · 1 points · Posted at 12:59:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Must've been room 1408.

aquaneedle · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, 350.

Steellonewolf77 · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

hotel Tipton

evilf23 · 1 points · Posted at 17:12:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

never stay in apartment 213.

MLaw2008 · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably room 1408

KicksButtson · 1 points · Posted at 09:30:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Should have said The Dolphin Hotel, which is one of King's actual NYC fictional haunted hotels.

imOnWelfare · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:24 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, you mean room 237

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

64 zoo lane maybe?

hyperajax2277 · 171 points · Posted at 00:54:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any examples you want to share? This seems really interesting.

i_run_far · 597 points · Posted at 01:34:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I asked my brother and he said that people reported they heard the sound of water...like spilling over. Next time I stay in a hotel, I am going to specify a room where no one died please.

TZMouk · 1167 points · Posted at 02:43:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is one of the many reasons If I ever have to stay in a hotel I always get black out drunk at the bar, good luck haunting my drunk ass ghosts.

krische · 507 points · Posted at 02:52:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And then you choke on your vomit in your sleep, and that's one more room with a death in it. Way to go!

TZMouk · 361 points · Posted at 03:10:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I'd rather be haunting an hotel room, than being in a haunted hotel room" - TZMouk

Plus I'd get up to all kinds of hijinks as a drunk ghost.

MAK911 · 108 points · Posted at 03:51:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Bwoooooo!" Knocks over vase and picks up the intact bottom BLLAAAARRRGGGH! "Jesus fuck, what did I drink? Hey, scoot over, buddy. Some of us need rest too. I bet my girlfriend wants to know where I am. I'll just text her."

thigor · 8 points · Posted at 06:47:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey buddy let me borrow your phone?

Who ya gonna call?

icangetyouatoedude · 4 points · Posted at 07:08:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bet her name is Tanya, huh?

hastala · 5 points · Posted at 14:50:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks, buddy. My algebra class is now staring at me wondering why I'm sitting there, with fist in my mouth, crying.

issacsullivan · 1 points · Posted at 10:17:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey Tanya!

TheTichborneClaimant · 7 points · Posted at 04:56:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"OooOooOoohicooooooh!"

deadkittie · 4 points · Posted at 05:16:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder how drunk you would have to get right before death to be a drunk ghost for eternity. I'd like to be that one day.

Mobleyben · 2 points · Posted at 04:45:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know what kind of people quote themselves? Badasses.

perona13 · 2 points · Posted at 08:31:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd watch that internet web series.

PorkyJack · 2 points · Posted at 09:58:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A ghost that quotes himself?

Lone_K · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More like an otel room amirite guise?

econobro · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghosts don't drink.

econobro · 6 points · Posted at 04:46:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They have their fucking lives together.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:19:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not true, spirits love spirits.

hihidolly · 1 points · Posted at 08:45:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow didn't think it could be done, but you did it. you found the silver lining.

DeeDee304 · 1 points · Posted at 12:30:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You could do nasty beer farts, complete with green cloud. Of course, you might do that already.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You just quoted yourself as it happened. Awesome.

EmoKidSid · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a friend who told me when he dies, he's going to come back as a ghost and demand bacon from whoever he haunts.

PersonFreaky · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:51 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, but if you are haunting the room, then the room is haunted and you are in it. So I guess you are fucked either way.

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 03:45:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I'd rather be haunting an hotel room, than being in a haunted hotel room" - TZMouk

-ACTUALLY_A_WIZARD

CudiHaze · 3 points · Posted at 04:47:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I made this.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like Bonham and Hendrix? Die like a rock star

St1ng · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[in ghostland]

"Dammit, I drank to escape you guys."

"Gabba gabba we accept you we accept you one of us."

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:50:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah but I think a haunting could be much more fun when you're the perpetrator.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

doesn't matter, get ghost sex.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe the ghost will be a bro and put him on his side so he doesn't choke on vomit. So he will be able to haunt him when he wakes up.

Bloodydemize · 1 points · Posted at 07:46:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could you imagine being in a haunted room with the sound of someone throwing up?

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:21:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would honestly scare the fuck outta me. Retching sounds violent.

Clownskin · 0 points · Posted at 16:45:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only amateurs vomit when they are black out drunk.

waiting_for_rain · 20 points · Posted at 03:09:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"boooooo..."

"Help me.... oh for fuck's sake"

"Will, don't break character! Be goonneeee..."

"Marge, he's drunk."

"Oh, well shit. I don't get paid enough for this."

"Too right. Let's see what's on his tele. Did they give him a wifi password?"

"... Hmm... no, I can't find one. Fuck it, lets screw with those people in 217."

"The drowning one?"

"Heck yeah. Easy peasy."

-Syphon- · 3 points · Posted at 03:14:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ass ghosts are bad enough, with their phantom farting and whatnot. I can only imagine what a drunk one must be like..

tinyporcelainunicorn · 3 points · Posted at 03:17:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I mean, really, how else would you even do it?

negajake · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd watch that show

ColaEuphoria · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Many reasons? What are your other reasons?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:58:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you die drunk, is your ghost drunk for eternity?

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:20:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

A spirited spirit. I like it.

[deleted] · 788 points · Posted at 03:14:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I travel a lot for my job, and every single time I check out of a room, I put a tiny dab of soap on my fingertip and write " I died in here.", and place a handprint next to it On the very top of the mirror where the maid probably can't reach. So that whoever takes the next shower will see it when they get out to a fogged up Mirror.

Edit; further down, someone has suggested rain-x, can't just wipe it off... Need to be removed with acetone I believe, so now I'm picturing someone frantically trying to wipe I off, and every time it keeps refogging it just keeps reappearing....

i_run_far · 286 points · Posted at 03:15:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OMG, that soooo mean. Good prank.

[deleted] · 476 points · Posted at 03:22:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To elaborate I am in my 30s and have done this probably hundreds of times by now. I keep waiting to see that pop up in one of these threads, but alas no luck. My fear is something like "blah blah me and my wife blah hotel blah, mirror died in here blah , wife blah heart attack.. Blah 5 kids.. No mommy."

GF_CAN_RELATE · 69 points · Posted at 04:14:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How'd the mirror die?

cross-eye-bear · 22 points · Posted at 06:26:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jaden Smith.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:32:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

capitoloftexas · 2 points · Posted at 14:48:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it was struck with blah blah by a man dressed in blah , interestingly enough blah is blahed

snorfussaur · 31 points · Posted at 03:54:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've worked in hotels for years now. All good hotel maids won't leave any of the mirror unwiped. Cheap motels may not care, but good hotels always wash the entirety of the mirror. Sadly, it's a good chance no one's seen your creepy messages.

cavelioness · 15 points · Posted at 04:57:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I also work in hotels, and if the mirror is dirty sure they'll wash it but even in the good hotels the maids are definitely not dragging ladders to each and every room every single day to wash the fixtures they can't reach.

snorfussaur · 4 points · Posted at 05:13:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fixtures no, mirrors yes. At least they do in the property I work in.

ColaEuphoria · 2 points · Posted at 06:57:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would writing on the mirror in transparent hydrophobic coating work even if tried to be wiped off?

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:18:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll try that! Thanks.

barassmonkey17 · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like this is getting out of hand

ColaEuphoria · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please come back to me if you ever manage to find someone online who saw your writing.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:59:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

dlchristians · 7 points · Posted at 08:07:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Giddion's Bible

quinpon64337_x · 6 points · Posted at 08:59:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

glow in the dark paint on the walls/ceiling....

snorfussaur · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have no idea, the property I work at is very particular about cleanliness, we win awards on it and whatnot, which gives our housekeepers bonuses so they never miss a spot, so it really depends on where you're staying and what you can get away with. Maybe some places wouldn't wash soap scum off the mirrors, but that's not a place I'd wanna stay in.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 06:45:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

jokersblow · 6 points · Posted at 08:08:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like that would be mentioned in the 'things to do/see here' pamphlet. If you stay at the overlook, you have to keep the creepy shit tradition alive.

poopeydookey · 5 points · Posted at 08:40:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that is the most epic and fucked up thing at the same time. i would probably lose my shit, slip in the shower, and die right there. then it would kind of be true? tag team effort.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:23:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am I the only one here wondering how many "unsolved murder" files these (I'm assuming) unidentified prints may have caused due to weird coincidences?

hungry4pie · 4 points · Posted at 10:56:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe you need to change your message, like "GET OUT!!!"

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:12:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is one of the most fucked up things I've ever read. I love it!

Sherafy · 2 points · Posted at 13:56:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But you still do it? Despite this fear?

bravejango · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I also travel extensively and I have yet to see your message but I will be on the lookout.

6feet · 1 points · Posted at 08:55:40 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hahaha, you just reminded me of Count Blah from Greg the Bunny! I'm gonna keep an eye on the mirrors in every hotel I stay in from now on.

Dahoodlife101 · 0 points · Posted at 07:21:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My fear is something like "blah blah me and my wife blah hotel blah, mirror died in here blah , wife blah heart attack.. Blah 5 kids.. No mommy."
 

?

revisu · 7 points · Posted at 04:59:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For fuck's sake. That was you?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:14:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, yes it was.

Prinsessa · 3 points · Posted at 12:26:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU FOUND ONE! YEAHHHHH!

Leviathan666 · 5 points · Posted at 06:00:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did something similar, except not at all.

I had just gotten one of those 10th Doctor's sonic screwdrivers (the kind with a blacklight on one end and a blacklight pen on the other end), and as a joke, I wrote the word "semen" on the headboard of the bed.

Someday, I'm hoping someone takes a blacklight to that hotel room and starts looking for semen. They'll find it on the headboard.

TheBathCave · 5 points · Posted at 08:08:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU SON OF A BITCH.

Ever been to the Triangle motel in Triangle, Virginia? Maybe sometime before March of 2003? Marching Band Field Trip...RUINED.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 13:13:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not going to lie, it is entirely possible. I was traveling up and down the east coast around that time, and know for a fact I spent some time in Norfolk. Since I traveled by car, I stayed a lot of random nights at random hotels, anyways... Hi!

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 12:27:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're.. pretty awesome.

TakeOffYourMask · 3 points · Posted at 05:29:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would take that to mean that you had an intense poo.

mpavlofsky · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, really?

When I was 15, I went to Hawaii on a family trip, and the mirror in the bathroom spelled out "BEWARE" when it got fogged up. I don't believe in ghosts, so it didn't spook me too bad, but I always wondered how the prankster wrote that message. Thanks for filling me in!

justinlaz · 2 points · Posted at 06:18:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you should check out comedian Bert Kreischer's hotel pranks, they are as epic as yours.

whitew0lf · 1 points · Posted at 09:35:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

so it was you!

gabbathehutt · 1 points · Posted at 10:29:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone did this type of thing in a hotel my sister was staying at. Said something along the lines of, "I can see you." I'd have to jump back in the shower to clean the pee off myself if I ever saw that.

hansolo2843 · 1 points · Posted at 14:27:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please no

Ficohsa16 · 14 points · Posted at 02:39:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sure, Would you like me to set up some newspapers in the storage closet floor for you? :)

i_run_far · 10 points · Posted at 02:43:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now I am thinking of all the hotel rooms I've ever stayed in and how many might have been inhabited by a dead body.

TheGringaLoca · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You have no idea. My brother is a police officer, and apparently a lot of people go to hotels to kill themselves. Your higher end hotels likely replace soiled furnishings. However, I've heard that often the lower end ones just flip the mattress. Gross.

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is gross.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:37:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if someone dies on the other end of the mattress?

Double gross.

Prinsessa · 2 points · Posted at 12:36:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom always said that when my dad wanted us to stay overnight somewhere while traveling. Why you gotta bring that up mom gosh!

Ficohsa16 · 2 points · Posted at 03:23:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But what about all the dead bodies that have been inhabited by hotel rooms!?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:53:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh wait, the janitor's a homicidal maniac. I keep forgetting.

Ficohsa16 · 0 points · Posted at 03:24:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, Classic Juan up to his old stabby pranks!

Babyromance · 5 points · Posted at 03:52:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What year was this? I live in NY and I remember a pretty high profile murder case where the woman was found in the bathtub, and the husband eventually got convicted I think

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to say it was in the last 3 years but I may be off by a year.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 10:49:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would worry intensely if their answer was, "All the rooms have had a death in them but one sir, I'll arrange for you to stay in that room."

rallets · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Yes, I'd like to book a suite with all the amenities: complimentary breakfast, free WiFi, and NO DEAD PEOPLE PLEASE."

quinpon64337_x · 2 points · Posted at 08:57:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

to some people that's basically asking for a room where someone did die...

Phishstixxx · 2 points · Posted at 12:20:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to specifically ask for a room that someone has died in.

ClinkyDink · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I saw this movie on DVD about a haunted hotel where the water kept turning black. Turns out that a girl's body was in the water tank on the roof and her spirit was haunting the place.

Later that year I was watching the news and there was a report of a body found inside a hotel rooftop water tank. The guests had been complaining about the water tasting bad and sometimes having a dark tint. I was like holy fuck, if I had been there they would have solved this the first day. "Excuse me, the water is kinda weird. Would you check the tank for a woman's body please?"

i_run_far · 2 points · Posted at 00:38:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read about that story. I feel so sorry for the woman who died in the water tower and it's awful to think hotel desks drank the water.

Prinsessa · 1 points · Posted at 12:39:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember that movie. It made me really sad. I think it was called Dark Water. Now I wanna watch it again.

Nadahipster · 2 points · Posted at 14:32:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you actually can request that. I've heard Bally's in Vegas will honor that at least - since so many died in the fire.

blomhonung · 4 points · Posted at 02:01:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good luck with that!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

he's referencing the book "The Shining"

sfinney2 · 7 points · Posted at 05:06:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who calls the front desk when they find their wife dead? Did he ask for a wake up call too?

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:48:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always thought the whole situation was very fishy. But apparently the guy went back to Texas (he and his wife were visiting NYC).

twistedfishhook · 5 points · Posted at 06:14:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wild theory: infrasound. Infrasound, or very low frequency sound, has been known to cause fear and awe in humans and are often associated with percieved supernatural events. Infrasound can also agitate people to anger. It can be produced by things like air vents.

doogie88 · 3 points · Posted at 05:07:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You have no idea if any other employee said anything to her. It's a bit ridiculous to just assume none of the numerous employees working didn't say anything.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:50:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 09:04:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's kind of fucked up

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 02:21:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No one at the hotel had mentioned to her what had previously transpired in the room.

Not even the housekeepers? I find that hard to believe. If they didn't mention it to her, she overheard them talking about it.

i_run_far · 9 points · Posted at 02:23:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have no idea. Although, I imagine no one would want to lose their job over it.

1800-Banana-Phone · 2 points · Posted at 06:10:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nice try competing hotel chain

mil1ion · 2 points · Posted at 07:32:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I definitely thought you were going to say that everybody forgot about the body and it had been rotting in the tub for a week until the lady stumbled upon it. Still pretty spooky!

ThePantsThief · 2 points · Posted at 08:08:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of 1408. I need to rewatch that.

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am going to watch it as well.

HavocSynapse · 2 points · Posted at 08:54:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of my brothers worked security in one of New York City's most upscale hotels. The security desk received a frantic call during one of his night shifts.

A guy was calling, all freaked out that his wife was in the bath and was not breathing. My brother and another security guard rushed upstairs to the room. Sure enough, they found a woman in the tub, and she was unresponsive. My brother and the other guard got her out of the tub and attempted CPR.

In the interim, during resuscitation attempts, the NYPD arrived. They told my brother to stop CPR because the lady was obviously dead and in their opinion, had been for a couple of hours.

The husband was questioned extensively. He told law enforcement that he and his wife had a fight earlier in the evening. He went out on his own and when he came back, his wife was in the bath. He says he went to bed at that point but later became concerned when his wife didn't come to bed.

Privately, among all those present, the general consensus was that the husband had something to do with it but it could not be proven. A couple of weeks later, the room was again made available to guests, and of course the incident was not mentioned.

A woman who frequently stayed at the hotel, made a reservation for a week and was assigned to that room. She was the first person to stay in the room since the incident.

She came to the front desk first thing in the morning, very upset, and with all of her luggage in tow. She said that she was canceling the rest of her reservation and that she would NEVER be staying in the hotel again.

She said that she did not sleep the entire night and that the room was haunted. No one at the hotel had mentioned to her what had previously transpired in the room. While my brother worked there, every guest who stayed in the room, called about strange goings on and many asked to be switched to another room.

I'm just doing this to make it easier to read I have a hard time will text walls

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:42:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks!

duckmurderer · 2 points · Posted at 12:52:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did the ghost eat all of the room service food?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:05:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is always someone gossiping. Always.

malabosanka · 2 points · Posted at 15:40:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like I saw a story just like this (minus the haunted after-crime part) on Dateline or something.

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:35:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you google dead woman in hotel bathtub in NYC a story about a socialite who died in a Soho hotel comes up. I guess more people die in NYC hotels than any of us realized.

malabosanka · 2 points · Posted at 19:02:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)
CollegeStudent2014 · 2 points · Posted at 17:08:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was the room number 1408?

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I honestly don't know.

ArsonWolf · 2 points · Posted at 18:32:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could you be more vague

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live 3,000 miles away from my brother. This happened a few years ago.

ArsonWolf · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:37 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. I read that and realized that I kinda sounded like a dick there. Sorry bout that. I was referring to "strange goings on " being really vague after how much detail you put into the first part.

MagicSPA · 2 points · Posted at 19:04:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Which hotel is this?

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it's the Mandarin Oriental but I could be wrong.

luke1979 · 2 points · Posted at 21:06:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

room 1408

evy_babee · 2 points · Posted at 06:45:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty sure that I saw a 48 Hours episode about this. I think the husband was charged with her murder, and probably convicted but I can't remember for sure. They were a pretty young and good-looking couple.

speakingthequeens · 2 points · Posted at 08:37:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are police allowed to do that over there? In the UK, we are not allowed to 'pronounce dead' anyone as we aren't medically trained. We'd have to keep that CPR going until a paramedic arrived, and even then they'd have to wait until a doctor said 'aye, she's croaked.'

i_run_far · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have no idea but I guess she really had been dead for awhile.

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:39 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if it's quite obvious they had been dead for hours? Please tell me they don't actually make you keep doing CPR on a corpse.

speakingthequeens · 0 points · Posted at 12:39:23 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they've clearly been dead for hours that's different than if they've only just died, we don't start breathing down their foisty dead face.

[deleted] · -65 points · Posted at 01:07:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

katacarbix · 12 points · Posted at 01:36:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My completely unevidenced thoughts on hauntings is that the dead leave pheromones in the room, and the living who go in there receive the scent and their brain makes them feel spooked.

[deleted] · 68 points · Posted at 01:15:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 01:27:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Jesus and his apostles cast demons out of numerous people in the gospels and the book of acts. Jesus is directly tempted by the devil in the synoptic gospels. Ephesians 6 talks about spiritual warfare with "principalities and powers", which is basically coded language for demonic entities. The fall of man in Genesis occurs when the serpent tempts Adam and Eve into eating of the forbidden fruit. In revelation we find out who the serpent is: the devil. 1st Timothy briefly mentions the "doctrines of devils".

It's in the old testament as well. Job's temptation is ostensibly prompted by a discussion between angelic entities (which many interpret to be fallen angels) and God. An evil spirit afflicts King Saul in the book of 1st Samuel. One possible reading of the "giants" in the earth in the genesis flood account might interpret the giants as being tied to demonic activity in some capacity.

I'm just saying: it's in there.

[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 01:38:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 01:48:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Yeah, I'm aware it could be a lie on the internet. But I've had encounters with some unpleasant stuff out there myself, and I believe what the bible has to say on these matters. That being said, My post was not principally prompted by the claim of some supernatural going on, but because you asked "where does it talk about spooky ghosts in the bible?" Well, it remarks on supernatural agents quite a bit.

edit: the interesting thing here is that as a rule, it doesn't suggest ghosts exists, it suggests fallen angels - that is, demons - exist. Something to be aware of next time some unwise person suggests messing with a oujia board.

0dyssia · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

The Witch of Endor. Saul, the good old God fearing man he was, exiled all witches, mediums, necromancers, magicians, etc out of Israel. Well, his bff Samuel kicked the bucket right after and Saul still needs advice from him. So what does he do? Too ashamed of himself, he disguises himself and runs to find the Witch of Endor to contact Samuel. Samuel appears and they have a good chat.

Now this is where it gets interesting and Christians live up to their hypocrisies. Most Christians don't believe in ghosts, they just say they're demons in human form. So despite that the Bible calling it a ghost/spirit, Christians will argue that for (surprisingly) once that the Bible is wrong - because it's a demon.

Besides that, in the Bible it never states that God sent the demons/fallen angels to hell. It's said that they were sent to Earth.... with us. That's why some people believe we live in this parallel universe on Earth - our side and their side. There could be one sitting right next to you right now and you'd never know it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:12:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never said they were sent to hell (although some passages in the new testament like Jude 1:6 suggest not all of them are on earth); and while I don't quite understand the sotierological implications, I do think it was actually Samuel who Saul spoke to. I could be wrong, however, this is a passage I need to look into.

So, I would say we are approximately on the same page strictly regarding your post.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

None of those are example of the souls of dead people haunting the living.

CQBPlayer · 31 points · Posted at 01:17:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Atheists can still believe in ghosts.

[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 01:35:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

CQBPlayer · 6 points · Posted at 01:42:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

K.

rumdrools · 30 points · Posted at 01:24:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Atheism is the belief that there is no God (or any other deity). You can be an atheist and still believe in the supernatural.

LordNoah · -8 points · Posted at 01:33:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's true but most American atheist are not like that. I know in Norway many atheist are spiritual though.

SilentEnigma1027 · 4 points · Posted at 02:29:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most =! all

rumdrools · 2 points · Posted at 02:38:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

True. My point was just that people believe in what they believe in, whether it be ghosts or God, and that there doesn't necessarily need to be an explanation behind things for people to believe it.

[deleted] · -29 points · Posted at 01:33:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would imply there are other forces at work, which in itself implies the existence of a God.

Detono · 17 points · Posted at 01:56:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would imply there are other forces at work, which in itself implies the existence of a God.

Other forces =! "god." Post is legit retarded.

LastOfTheCamSoreys · 2 points · Posted at 02:01:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or other forces t that arent God

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like what, demons? Fairies? Fedoras?

TyroneTheWhiteWIzard · 2 points · Posted at 02:21:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Defiantly the latter...

rumdrools · 2 points · Posted at 02:38:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really, that's like saying that if humans didn't exist no other mammals could exist because they're a similar but divergent concept.

cakez_ · 6 points · Posted at 02:10:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And how would a religious person explain? Aren't we supposed to go to hell or heaven after we die instead of scarying people in the place we have died ?

[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 02:19:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

hitchslap2k · 1 points · Posted at 08:16:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

evidence for that assertion?

GroundDweller · 2 points · Posted at 11:03:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have a guess...

hitchslap2k · 1 points · Posted at 11:06:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

assumed as much.

PJmath · 6 points · Posted at 02:13:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Serious answer: Stories like this are anecdotal. Until better evidence for this kind of supernatural buisness is found, it is assumed that stuff like this is just... not outright imagined, but that there is some kind of better explanation for it. That it is just the flawed perspectives of our brain messing with us.

Christians have this notion of not being able to see God's plan, being mere mortals and all. Skeptics have a similar notion, and that is that we can't always make sense of the things our brains think they are seeing/hearing/understanding. We need proof, and stories don't count. It needs to be the kind of proof you can measure and analyze, otherwise our simple monkey brains might could our judgement.

Also, you can't prove a negative, so I couldn't prove that the story didn't happen the way it was told. But you might be able to prove it did, if circumstances allowed. AFAIK that hasn't happened with any supernatural stuff.

LordNoah · -4 points · Posted at 02:17:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Indeed. Just wondering if it makes you guys wonder. If your a gnostic atheist that is

Malfeasant · 1 points · Posted at 08:04:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It does make me wonder.

Wonder what they were smoking...

TaylorisaPanda · 11 points · Posted at 01:19:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

confirmation bias

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:24:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

LordNoah · -3 points · Posted at 01:38:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And if we have spooky skeletons in us

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:01:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

With a grand total of zero verifiable supernatural incidents, we generally just explain them as bs. There only exist two types of supernatural incident, those that haven't or can't be proven/denied and those that have been proven to be false.

All it would take is one provable case, just one. That is a pretty damn low standard to set and yet it hasn't been met. To me that says a hell of a lot.

LordNoah · -6 points · Posted at 02:11:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Many people have said this until something supernatural happened to them

OnefortheMonkey · 4 points · Posted at 03:06:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And it's literally never been proven. Ever.

umop_episdn_ · 5 points · Posted at 02:13:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well sir. You called the circle jerk. You brought this upon yourself.

LordNoah · -3 points · Posted at 02:14:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Indeed..... it's like beetle juice.

honeybadga · 5 points · Posted at 01:25:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Take that athiests

leaf-house · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

tips le euphoria hat

LordNoah · -6 points · Posted at 01:32:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Now we burn them!

bipolarbearsRAWR · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's Buddha, silly.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

LordNoah · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's lord because it's usually my gaming account names. Like Warcraft and Warhammer

Malfeasant · 1 points · Posted at 08:05:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The word you're looking for is conceited. Conceded means you have admitted defeat.

IBurnChurches · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We don't explain them. That's what makes it even darker. You can't rationalize it.

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 02:23:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

IBurnChurches · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As atheists, we sometimes just don't had answers. That's kinda where the A comes from.

Skishkitteh · 0 points · Posted at 01:52:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didnt day I didn't believe in ghosts. Just God. Ghost mythos, especially native and islander tales just suck me in

LordNoah · 0 points · Posted at 02:13:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh neat. So what's your view on the afterlife? I can see how there can be one. I'm not being sarcastic ether forgive me if it seems like that, I love discussing things like this :)

Skishkitteh · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are so many stories talking about spirits and the afterlife afterlife that it's hard to settle into a solid. "this is what happens to people after they die" (unless we're talking about the he lump of meat they leave behind, I think we figured that out awhile ago). Maybe we chose our own destiny after death. Or maybe a lot like this life sometimes we get swept up into things we didnt ask for. On the island my fiance was staying with friends he kept smelling this really fruity smell. His friends explained that often spirits give us a comforting smell that lets people know they're. Apparently sometimes they give the smells to someone they never knew but their loved ones do know and hope the message gets passed along somehow. Maybe it's hard to pinpoint the living I dunno. Anyways it was found out later that my fiance was smelling something that could be described perfectly as the Cologne his friend's recently decided uncle wore. I think the scent one is a fun one to believe in. The other day I smelled hot tomato soup in my room. I don't know anyone passed who loved tomato soup, but maybe one of my friends will

Peterleclark · -1 points · Posted at 08:50:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doesn't matter... Saw boobs.

[deleted] · 239 points · Posted at 03:19:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Story time!

When I was young, I went to see my grandpa who happened to be caretaking for a multi-millionaire's ranch while the prior caretaker was having rotator cuff surgery.

One day he takes me into the prior caretaker's house and a few others and has me flip the breakers off (All of them.) I didn't think anything of it at the time, I figured it was maintenance if some type.

That night at about 11:30 I was sitting on the couch watching the news and he calls me out onto the porch. He points at the caretaker's house (where we turned the breakers off, btws) but there are three lights on. I grab binoculars and look through the windows. No people, no movement, nothing.

He looks over at me and says "That's the third time this week. The first time I went over with my .357 expecting someone to have broken in. But when I got to the house, the door was locked just like I'd left it. I went inside and nothing was out of order except a barstool was pulled out."

Sure enough, we went over and nothing was out of order except the barstool. So I go downstairs to check the breaker box and the second I open the breaker box, the lights go off upstairs.

I quickly wisened up and got the fuck outta there.

willicus85 · 83 points · Posted at 15:53:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love how your grandpa was like, "These lights are going on mysteriously. Better get Billy up here to confirm."

BadAdviceBot · 21 points · Posted at 17:44:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was only to confirm his sanity.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 18:41:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Which, ironically, doesn't help much if we both think we're insane.

NeedsLoomis · 3 points · Posted at 20:14:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But then how does he confirm that Billy is real?

[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 12:28:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My girlfriend gives me shit for running from situations like this. Fuck her, this is the proper course of action.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 14:00:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am male, can confirm. GTFO, stat!

zesha · 3 points · Posted at 04:41:09 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am female, can confirm this is the proper course of action for any gender.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 4 points · Posted at 17:07:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am female, can confirm that I gave my ex shit.

ey_bb_wan_sum_fuk · 11 points · Posted at 15:21:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your gf can die is she wants, then you can find a new one that knows when to nope like a normal person should.

secretman0 · 4 points · Posted at 09:26:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you inquire about it later? Dont leave me hanging.

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 09:56:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 15:56:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 16:09:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:57:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:22:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're probably right. But when I opened the box (and there was no electrical discharge) and things go completely silent and the lights go out (while i'm in the basement) my instinct to gtfo kicked in.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:32:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:55:25 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The world needs more men like you.

nomnom420 · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:08 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

But the stool. Ominous.

Edit: furniture reasons

gringosucio · 6 points · Posted at 16:26:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like a shaman?

Self-Aware · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:54 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, Ghostbusters.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 14:00:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sure as hell didn't. I noped the fuck out of there.

Arioch217 · 5 points · Posted at 12:32:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

the most terrifying thing in this story to me was "rotator cuff surgery" xD I'm scared of having to have it myself.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:03:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They say it'll leave you unable to move (if performed incorrectly.) dun dun duuuuun

thewelldressedpt · 6 points · Posted at 18:00:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

... your shoulder.

then you call me.

[deleted] · 181 points · Posted at 14:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spring break of 2010. My buddies and I decided to camp out on an island at a local lake. One night as we are cooking food and drinking beer, a canoe floats by with one guy in it. He asks how we're doing and we invite him to our island for grilled meat and beers. Being in South Arkansas, we naturally assume that everyone is friendly and wants to hang out. His name was Curt and he was super friendly but really seemed to be sad. We asked him what was up and he replied "Oh nothing really, it's just that my friends are probably worried about me." He looked at me and winked. "they'll find out soon enough." That still haunts to this day. Everyone liked Curt and, noticing that it was getting dark and he had been drinking, we offered to let him stay with us that night. He declined saying that he had to get to where he was going and he seemed very adamant about that. I asked where he was headed thinking maybe we could give him a ride on a jet ski or something. Curt ignored the question and said "you boys don't know how lucky you are." He hopped in his canoe and left. We didn't think much about it.The next morning we woke up early to do some fishing. As we're fishing, a police boat pulls up. The officer asks if we're part of the search party that found the body. We obviously have no clue what he is talking about so he tells us a story about a young man in a canoe that disappeared last week. Apparently divers found his body at the bottom of the lake two days before. The young mans name was Curt Clark. This was so freaky for us that we all packed up and left camp that day.

Here's a link to the story: http://archive.thv11.com/news/story.aspx?storyid=101860

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 23:09:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you ever tried to find a picture of Curtis Clark to see if he looks the same as the person you met on the island?

chandlerj333 · 14 points · Posted at 19:54:16 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ever seen a pic of the guy that actually died? The guy that showed up while you were camping could have been taking the piss.

InferiousX · 9 points · Posted at 07:01:27 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck.

That.

rottenbanana127 · 1 points · Posted at 19:41:35 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

My exact response.

biancaelisha · 7 points · Posted at 00:51:42 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

http://www.rollerfuneralhomes.com/services.asp?page=odetail&id=19943&locid=

Sorry, I'm REALLY late, but did he look like this guy?^

lennon1230 · 4 points · Posted at 11:04:50 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

And I thought I was the only one on this post still.

biancaelisha · 2 points · Posted at 15:10:17 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Haha, thought I was the only one.

TheQueenofLove · 2 points · Posted at 14:04:40 on February 27, 2015 · (Permalink)

nope =)

asshole_commenting · 6 points · Posted at 22:51:16 on March 17, 2015 · (Permalink)

haha, shit maybe no ones here anymore..

d3gu · 6 points · Posted at 12:10:26 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

he had to get to where he was going and he seemed very adamant about that

This gave me the shivers. It's freaky, but kind of beautiful :)

aw_comeon · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:46 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder what happened

edit: I found out. Realization hit me very slowly.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:46:15 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

Turns out, he's still dead. Bummer.

vondergeist · -1 points · Posted at 00:16:35 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Or not real at all.

rexmiller2012 · 2 points · Posted at 21:41:42 on February 8, 2015 · (Permalink)

True story, link to article confirms that OP is not full of crap.

jacksonian5 · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:50 on January 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

I'm from northern Arkansas and loads of creepy things happen in that state.

tsemochang · -2 points · Posted at 01:36:37 on December 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a bit hesitant to believe in this kind of stories.

vondergeist · 1 points · Posted at 00:17:34 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Same. Sounds more like something you'd read in those Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark books. Too cliche.

[deleted] · 702 points · Posted at 02:14:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

blomhonung · 717 points · Posted at 02:33:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Duck this thread. I'm lying in my bed in the dark reading on phone in front of me. I'm to scared to put it down to look behind the phone. I just know there's a creepy face waiting for me, and any moment know, all alone in the house, I'll hear a ladies voice next to my head, whispering "I know your throwaway account".

RELAX_YOUR_GLUTES · 43 points · Posted at 03:12:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I just hope you don't have to get anything from your medicine cabinet in your bathroom. You know once you close it someone will be right behind you.

voxelbuffer · 58 points · Posted at 04:52:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My glutes are very far from being relaxed right now

MEANMUTHAFUKA · 40 points · Posted at 06:02:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

QUACK!

unknownn1 · 9 points · Posted at 03:35:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha. Better get a new fucking throwaway! They know everything.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:28:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

same issue man I have my light on and I'm afraid to turn it off, can't lean over to reach my phone charger and I need to pee. DX worst idea ever!

KidTheFat · 6 points · Posted at 07:10:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I definitely turned on my phone light before moving to turn my light on. I mean, I know my room well enough to do it blind, but I really didn't want to.

Paedroyhml · 11 points · Posted at 13:01:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Duck it right in the putty!

schmoejoe · 3 points · Posted at 06:42:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͡@ ͜ʖ ͡@)

FireEatingNinja · 3 points · Posted at 09:21:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was doing this same thing until I turned around and am now facing the wall with a pillow between my elbows and phone I'm hands... Now I want to turn around and make sure there's nothing behind me, but am too afraid to. Damn you, creepy reddit. :(

AsaTJ · 7 points · Posted at 10:31:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't worry. I'm hanging out here on the ceiling and I don't see anyone else in the room, dude.

noonefromnowhere · 5 points · Posted at 05:25:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Duck it.

Jaydeepappas · 2 points · Posted at 14:32:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Duck it. Duck it all to hell.

Chinaclown · 2 points · Posted at 16:44:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You misspelled fuck

B4DD · 2 points · Posted at 18:13:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can't put your phone down because the animatronics that are already on the room will get ya, so just stare at your phone all night and hope to god Freddy or Foxy don't decide to murder you.

boblane3000 · 1 points · Posted at 08:35:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup... that's me right now... to make it worse I have to pee so bad

alphariff · 1 points · Posted at 08:38:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The part that terrified me the most is that some demon would know my throwaway. fuuuuck

HeatherTakasaki · 1 points · Posted at 09:59:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Seriously. I've had the door to my patio open all night and just got up and closed it and locked all my doors

sedermera · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vilket fint användernamn du har, förresten!

I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 15:21:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Quack!

Whitespider331 · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why im happy im doin this in school

dvs720aa · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Quack quack quack the ducks always fly together. And Charlie gets his C back.

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:42 on December 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm reading this thread and suspect every inanimate object in my room is haunted. Fuck sleep.

blomhonung · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:39 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Seen Toy Story? Yeah!

srkambbs · 6 points · Posted at 15:43:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WOAH I have been to that lake a few times but never to that hotel. But I remember my friend telling us about this hotel they stayed at near the lake that she heard creepy stories about was disappointed that she couldn't see one in action. I believe it could be the same hotel you are referring to. This was in early 2000s.

deadleg22 · 5 points · Posted at 20:51:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit! I had a similar experience while in a rented cottage in France. I was about 12, I must say we were with my parents friend who had a daughter. So probably not paranormal but scary non the less and very unlike her! During a thunderstorm at about 3am, I woke to a flash and saw a silhouette of a girl just standing at the door to my room. The flashes were few and far between, the next flash ~40secs later and shes still there and I realize I'm not half dreaming. I continue to watch her, only seeing her when the lightning flashed. She stood there for about 30mins. There was then a series of flashes in which I saw her slowly turn on her heels and walk away. I watched this all peering through the smallest hole of my duvet.

hungry4pie · 5 points · Posted at 06:57:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Similar story, staying at my nan's house when I was around 6 or 7. My sister and I slept in the same room as my nan, I'm fast asleep through all of this, but waking up the next morning it turns out my sister had seen the ghost of our dead grandad who died some 15-20 years earlier.

At the time I believed it, but my sister's life has turned out to be nothing short of a trainwreck so I kinda question this and her other spooky ghost stories.

johnb51654 · 3 points · Posted at 08:44:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats no name for a Lake!

Baddiemcnoskill · 2 points · Posted at 06:33:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You have been invited to Lake Langano...

grotscif · 1 points · Posted at 15:11:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's cool that your cousin is the oldest person in Ethiopia!

jim45804 · 0 points · Posted at 13:39:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

although my mom maintains that it probably wasn't a ghost/demon

That's a good bet.

RayBoogs · -4 points · Posted at 11:49:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

so... SO... SO!

Jacmia · 1167 points · Posted at 03:56:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I worked in a nursing home as an aide in a hospice unit. One night I had three patients trying to die and my job was to ensure that they were comfortable. The girls that worked the floor with me at night were awesome. We would always try to make each other laugh and get through the night as best as we could. I was known for scaring girls. Sometimes I'd hide in the closet of a room where someone had recently died (their body and belongings long gone in the empty room) and I'd press the call light and wait. The girls would come in and hastily shut it off but I'd always jump out and scare the shit out of them.

One night I was in the nurses station filling out a report since I had to give a pt Kent some narcotics when an aide rushed in. She swore that she thought she saw my shadow on the wall as if I were hiding trying to scare her but then she heard me laugh in the nurses station. I decided to check it out since there wasn't suppose to be anyone on our floor. As I walked over to the wall I stood where the light would have created my shadow and there was nothing. I laughed it off until the CNA started shrieking and I turned around and a shadow seemingly rose up the wall from the ground out of nothing. I just stared at it and said, "oh for heavens sake is that the best you've got?" And walked back to the nursing station.

A while later I had to do rounds. As I walked towards a patients room I heard three knocks on the door that lead outside to the patio by their room and I saw an older gentleman dressed in all black. I couldn't let him in because I didn't have the access code so I told him to hold on a moment and i would get the nurse to let him in. When she and I returned to the door he was gone. She went outside and we couldn't find him, so I continued to the patients room to check on him.

Blood everywhere and the patient is on the floor bleeding. He had tried to get up it appears and flopped around a bit in his blood trying to get up. The nurse lifted him back into the bed and we cleaned him up. There was nothing else we could do as he was DNR besides make sure he was comfortable. I went to my next patients room and bam...dead. He had stopped breathing. I rushed to get the nurse and pulled his file. DNR also. We call the morgue and his family while I clean his body with an aide. I go to check on the patient that fell (vitals every 15 minutes for non witnessed fall) and he's dead. I'm get the nurse, she's frustrated because this takes two aides off her floor to care for the deceased and lots of paperwork for her. As I'm walking down the hall for linens I see the ol man I originally saw outside walking past the nurses station and he whispered, "one more jacmia, and then I'm done for the night, just one more" I jumped up because his whisper was so eerie and I run to the direction he was going. A patients room door slammed shut and when I ran in she looked directly at me and took her last breath and died. Her eyes still staring directly at me. For some reason I remember her window being open and how odd it was. I ran to the window and didn't see anything and slammed it shut, checked the woman for a pulse and found nothing.

The nurse had followed me and saw exactly what I saw and heard the voice whisper as I did. She was coming around he corner and swore she saw the man and then me jump up and run after him and, like me, saw the patients room door slam shit before I could get in there. When I had turned around I saw the nurse standing in the door way and she could only say, "I fucking saw it too oh my god I fucking saw it too".

TL; DR. worked as a med aide in hospice ward and nurse and I ran around while death showed himself and took his time killing three of our patients in one night

TelBrogg · 164 points · Posted at 10:12:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one gives me the chills. As how "Death" resembled in my SO's story. I'm a bit late to the post and incoming wall of text with lots of grammatical errors, since English is not my first language, but here we go. She worked at a nursing home, before and just as we started dating, and one night when she was walking past a hallway, This one shaped like an L, she saw in the corner a large well dressed man with a black overcoat. And as they have had problems with homeless people sneaking in she called out to the man and started to walk towards him. The man slowly walked around the corner and my SO started running trying to catch up to the man. And like just 3 seconds later she reached the corner and started down a empty hallway. There where no doors, except the one one the end. Witch you needed a key for. And yet the man where nowhere to be found. Later that week she and her co-worker went in the check on an old lady. Who where in her last days, And very fragile, was moaning and very uneased as they entered the room. They asked what was wrong and she replied: Make the man go away. As to they answered, but we are the only ones here. Which man? The man in the corner, she replied. They looked at the dark corner and saw nothing but when when they turned back to the lady she flung up in her bed. Her eyes turned completely black and told them to leave this room, You are not supposed to be in here. They both freaked out but trying to calm down the lady making her lie down again, being professionals and all that. But she refused and wouldn't budge, remember this was a 90+ dying lady. And two healthy night nurses couldn't get her down. They called for backup and other nurses came. They went out as their seniors took over but 15 or so minutes after the whole thing. The lady had past away. This was by far the worst experience she had in that place but not the last or the first.

CDClock · 30 points · Posted at 14:21:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What

[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 17:46:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nurse sees death, death slips through locked door, apparently possesses and kills an old woman.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 19:25:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:49:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder if he wears a fedora

jxuereb · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for not repeating the comment but in all caps

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:34:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Screw this thread, screw it all to hell T_T

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe that nice old man in black will come and give you a visit.

I'm so sorry! I'm freaked too

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not the first or last? Tell the other ones.

GenBlase · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mother talked to me about an encounter with a man in black as well.

Rhaenysx · 22 points · Posted at 08:33:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well fuck that made my eyes water

noprotein · 11 points · Posted at 16:22:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What causes this?????

Like 10 stories so far have done it.

Rhaenysx · 7 points · Posted at 20:48:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:O I thought it was just me being a wuss

pixelperfector · 3 points · Posted at 19:21:31 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Happens to me too - not very helpful when trying to look cool when faced with the supernatural wtfs of the world.

Tazefei · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:32 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm two weeks late but I'm having the same sensation and I have not cried in months.

I was terrified until I saw other people with the same thing.

What is the cause of this?

jonnygreen22 · 3 points · Posted at 02:49:04 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

its never happened to me before, weird it must just be for some people

Wowdudebummer · 35 points · Posted at 10:02:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm currently on a night shift as an aide alone in a complex care facility and this gave me goosebumps. Fuck this story.

MrTopHatJones · 11 points · Posted at 10:40:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's okay buddy I'm still awake and here laying in my bed freaked out same as you

GoGoldorGoHome · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow dude, bummer.

allofthebutts · 114 points · Posted at 09:08:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or, you know, some serial killer dude crawled in that lady's window, murdered three people, and just behaved erratically enough that you decided you were seeing things instead of mentioning anything to the police.

Alzen_Will · 36 points · Posted at 11:26:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That actually sounds more logical.

intoxxx · 18 points · Posted at 13:59:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah sounds like he just rolled the first patient off his bed..

Alzen_Will · 6 points · Posted at 07:53:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Yeh, that guy would look good as a rug..."

Syncopayshun · 65 points · Posted at 13:10:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always pictured Death as a classically dressed old silver-haired man, checking a golden pocket watch, quietly arriving to whisk the souls of the dead away from their mortal shackles. I have no fear of him, as I'm certain I'll meet him one day, as we all will.

LtJimmyRay · 43 points · Posted at 15:51:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I picture him looking like Ian McKellen in a black trench coat over black casual/classy wear and a black fedora. If Ian McKellen came to me on my death bed and told me it was time to go, I would totally be okay with that.

ByHobgoblinLaw · 14 points · Posted at 18:40:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A combination of this and this? That's how I'd picture him.

LtJimmyRay · 18 points · Posted at 18:45:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly like this. Coffee cup and everything. That would be even more settling.

"Hello, LtJimmyRay, come with me, it's time to go. Cappuccino?"

ByHobgoblinLaw · 3 points · Posted at 18:48:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hehe yeah, that would put you at ease.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fear the cold tip of doom from fedora-wearing death!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:50:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

m'JimmyRay

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:39:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always pictured Death in a tuxedo T-shirt. 'Cause it says like, I wanna be formal but I’m here to party too. I like to party, so I like my Death to party.

TWK128 · 2 points · Posted at 06:52:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always wondered why this is such a popular embodiment of "Death." If "Death" is embodied or manifested, why would it take the form of a man?

"Death" is older than man and comes to all things. It would be the form of something older than all of us. Unless, of course, it chooses to take the forms of whatever it claims.

But, then, that begs the question: What is "Death"'s true or original form?

Jacmia · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have no fear in him either, when he comes he's swift and does well at his job. He looked so gentle so I choose to believe when I die I hope he comes for me and doesn't send anyone else

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Does he kill ladies?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You just described my dad. I would post a pic, but I think my family wouldn't appreciate it.

Silver haired baby boomer business man with a pocket watch, and even a briefcase in his earlier days. Yup, that was my pops!

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:02 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I met death it came to as a young woman in a black dress. Very slender frame. She sounded like a Siren. Calling me to come with her. All I could think to do was fight.

ChicksDigGiantRob0ts · 9 points · Posted at 13:06:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But did it kill them? Or just collect them?

Lillyville · 9 points · Posted at 13:30:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For some reason I imagined this guy like a creepy pimp.

As a side note, I bet that RN was pissed about all that paperwork.

Jacmia · 8 points · Posted at 16:20:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She was a cross between livid and freaked out. She was more pissed able it the fact that so many of our aides were taken off the floor to care for the deceased when we had dozens of other patients that required constant care.

Grello · 6 points · Posted at 08:22:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one scared me the most. Holy shit dude.

MontyAtWork · 8 points · Posted at 09:44:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work in a hospital, I'm actually at work right now and this one freaked me out the most.

hastala · 3 points · Posted at 15:07:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's why you work at work, and not read Reddit :)

whitew0lf · 6 points · Posted at 10:01:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

sonofabitch

SGT_DS · 7 points · Posted at 08:26:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did he have a sythe?

TheMuffinguy · 3 points · Posted at 10:13:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kinda funny because after reading the story I actually thought OP had a close encounter with the Grim Reaper. I refuse to believe it was anything or anyone else.

AsaTJ · 22 points · Posted at 11:26:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reaping wheat isn't really a reference many people get anymore, so he's been working on re-branding himself.

Steffi_van_Essen · 7 points · Posted at 14:51:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now he has a combine harvester.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:07:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And a nasty subsidy lobby group in congress.

Chinaclown · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and if you've got 43 acres he'll give you the key

plcwork · 3 points · Posted at 11:08:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work in a hospital, and this story is fucking awesome!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Speaking of hospitals, I worked in an older hospital in the ICU. None of the patients were able to get up out of bed, let alone walk around by themselves. All were attached to machines and monitors. I'm sitting at a little computer doing paperwork, when I see a little gray haired lady shuffling by. She was headed into a little ante room that was rarely used, and at that time, all the lights were off. I thought , "That's strange. Who is this lady and why is she going into a dark, unused room?" Then, it hit me. I got chills and the hair stood up on the back of my neck. Grannie was a ghost! I never went back near that spot again.

QueenoftheNorth82 · 2 points · Posted at 13:16:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy crap. That was intense. Did anything else like that ever happen again? Or was it just that one terrible night?

Jacmia · 3 points · Posted at 16:22:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing quite like this. Most people initially thought it was just me messing with em because I was known as a prankster but when the ball started rolling downhill we all got a little nervous specifically when the nurse heard it speak to me and whisper that he wanted just one more. I've never experienced anything like that again

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you remember any defining features about him? Like was he wearing a black coat that you might see today or a black robe?

flamingcock · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a little late to this thread but this one gave me serious chills!

Saeta44 · 2 points · Posted at 16:28:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Working on my MSW. Hospice has occurred to me as one alternative to the behavioral treatment center I currently work at. Perhaps not anymore.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:28:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one should be at the top. Timing is a bitch, in death and in Reddit.

Eshido · 1 points · Posted at 14:22:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jacmia?

sazafrass · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hi! A bit off topic but why do people opt for DNR in your experience?

Jacmia · 2 points · Posted at 16:25:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because generally the people I care for have been very ill for a long time or are old. They're tired. As for me I'm 25 and I have a DNR because the life after resuscitation scares me only because of what I've seen. I saw a woman who was hit by a train, in a coma for a month on life support and now she has the mentality of a child and is financially and medically a burden on her family (to put it bluntly) I don't wish that for my family, I don't want to live in a hospital bed in my living room with my teenage son taking turns with my husband and home health nurses wiping my ass and feeding me by hand. I'm selfish I guess, I just wouldn't want my family to go through that. I'd be mad as fuck if my husband kept me around like that. Everyone is different and has their own reasons though

sazafrass · 2 points · Posted at 16:30:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good points.

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I might be changing my career now. Nursing doesn't seem so interesting now

Jacmia · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a wonderful career, most of the spooks are of our own imagination but to have someone stand there and say she is seeing exactly what I saw I was intrigued and terrified all in the same aspect

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is pretty creepy, but at least you know you aren't crazy.

phyllis_the_cat · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He said your name when whispered that?! For real?

Jacmia · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! It was such a slow whisper and gave me chills. I felt like I was more or less creeped out by what he said but immediately pissed off because I felt like he was being greedy. I don't know it's difficult to explain all the emotions I felt

phyllis_the_cat · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my gosh. I'm sure you felt and still feel a lot of complicated things about that. But he knew your name....... So creepy.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:15:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this featured on one of those paranormal shows?? I remember seeing a story about this. Like a LOT of people saw some shadowy figure and other odd happenings..

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn that was worth the read. First one that gave me chills.

Lagavulin · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"one more jacmia..."?

Was that a typo of something?

emogodfather · 1 points · Posted at 11:36:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP's name.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just one more and then I'm done

Makes it sound like he's ready to get off work and hit happy hour

maxb2530 · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know if this means your blessed or cursed.

Mcready · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow...that is a really interesting story! Never heard anything like that before. Spooky!

johnny_gunn · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is supposed to be true stories dude.

Chappers27 · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right, the rest of the thread is shit compared to this I just... No

Solsed · 1 points · Posted at 21:54:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Death himself, or serial killer...

deader115 · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My wife is a CNA in an assisted living facility that occasionally has some patients on hospice. Thanks for giving me nightmares for her.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Jacmia · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was about my height (67cm) and heavier than me but the way he dressed made him appear bulky. He had dark pants and a black dress coat that hung slightly below his waist and his hair was thick and gray and combed over. He had wrinkles but they were thin ones. Everything else is kind of a blur

paremiamoutza · 1 points · Posted at 09:53:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There was a thread some time ago where a link was posted to a nurses forum with similar stories

Sick-Girl · 1 points · Posted at 19:41:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit

anitasanger · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:33 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is your name Danny Torrence? AKA Dr. Sleep?

Sick-Girl · 1 points · Posted at 07:24:40 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my mom was young she said she saw death as well, dressed in a trench coat with a suit underneath. She said he was very well put together. She is also a CNA and has seen so many shadows and apparitions during the time people have passed away.

Sharonwoz · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:14 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is such a creepy but cool story! Do you have any more?

itxo · 1 points · Posted at 00:22:18 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

wtf is jacmia???

Tchrspest · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:06 on November 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanatos was never one for theatrics.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:34:18 on January 30, 2015 · (Permalink)

My mom has worked in nursing homes for years and years. She has some interesting creepy as fuck stories.

vondergeist · 1 points · Posted at 00:15:08 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Sounds pretty legit. Especially that part where you calmly tell the shadow apparition "is that the best you've got?" and almost let a stranger randomly standing at the patio at night into the nursing home you work at and saw nothing strange about this. ;) this might do better in the nosleep sub.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:37:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What do you think he meant by jacmia?

Jacmia · 11 points · Posted at 12:53:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because that's my name?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:09:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

tbh before I looked back and checked your username I thought it might have been a word in Spanish or something

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:02:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry man lol I was high as hell when I wrote that. And like /u/I_REALLY_LIKE_DOGS said, I thought it was some foreign word or something.

LoveAndPsychedelia · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whatttttttt

tagrav · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can open windows?!

What kinda hospital has open-able windows.

Yall need to step up your security game.

Jacmia · 2 points · Posted at 18:50:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a nursing facility that has a hospice ward. Not everyone that is on hospice is in a hospital

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I enjoyed reading this very much but want you to know that I know that you made it up for fun/internet points

TeeReks · 329 points · Posted at 06:12:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was stuck in a bathroom in a creepy house my family was staying at. I was home alone. You had to force the door into the jam to get it to close and latch, only to find out that the knob didn't work the latch. I heard the side door slam shut downstairs. I thought my dad was home.

I called to him. "Dad. Dad! I'm stuck in the bathroom!"

I heard him walking on the hardwood. Through The kitchen. Down the hall. Stopped at the bottom of the stairs.

"Dad! I'm locked in!" I yelled.

I immediately heard him run up the stairs and stop at the top.

Once more I exclaimed "I'm locked in the bathroom!"

4 more steps to the other side of the door.

"Dad?!"

BOOOOOOOOOOM

The door swung open and slammed into the wall. I stepped into the hall. I looked around. Nobody was there. Nobody at all.

I politely said "Thank you!" and went straight to bed.

Tsiyeria · 132 points · Posted at 16:02:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The poltergeist finally got a chance to show that he's really a nice guy!

[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 18:43:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

xhupsahoy · 3 points · Posted at 16:29:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Classy guy poltergeist doesn't even need a cigarette holder.

falfu · 3 points · Posted at 05:43:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

may may

you mean mim?

DayV63 · 27 points · Posted at 00:13:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've often thought it would be cool to share a house with a helpful ghost for at least some time. We would drink beer, scare the shit out of kids on Halloween and smoke ridiculous amounts of pot it would be like a cheesy sitcom.

TeeReks · 22 points · Posted at 00:21:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The ghost in that house was definitely active. Always walking in the kitchen. Just pacing back and forth in the evening. It creeped out my sister though. Opened her door and appeared as a shadowy figure that walked around her bed and stood over her for a couple minutes before leaving and closing the door. Friendly, but creepy.

DayV63 · 23 points · Posted at 11:48:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I may have seen a ghost once but I'm not sure, however if a ghost did that to me I'd like to think I'd get up and be like "excuse me, what the fuck are you doing?" The ghost would probably be suprized because he thinks he's invisible and shit.

guidepin · 4 points · Posted at 18:06:04 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe he had kids before he went and was just checking on her to make sure everything was ok.

MrHyperspace · 5 points · Posted at 03:12:25 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fuck?!?!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:33:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like Wilfred, but invisible.

DayV63 · 2 points · Posted at 13:00:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It would be better than Wilfred!

halfveela · 2 points · Posted at 23:42:44 on December 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wilfred was a psychotic break, so hopefully like Wilfred but invisible and real.

ChongoFuck · 2 points · Posted at 05:57:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

BRB pitching this idea to my Producer father

DayV63 · 8 points · Posted at 11:50:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay but my one condition for this show should it take off would be that it has a seriously campy theme song like the Brady bunch or something.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:33:14 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here's the story of a haunted lady

Who was haunted by three very scary spooks.

All of them had red eyes, just like Satan,

Scary as fuck, gadzooks!

Here's the story, of a man named Brady,

Who was haunted by three ghosts of his own,

They were four men, three dead, all together,

Yet they were all alone.

Till one day when the haunted lady met this fellow

And they knew no more needed to be said,

That this group must somehow form a family.

That's the way we all became the Brady Dead.

The Brady Dead,

The Brady Dead,

That's the way we became the Brady Dead!

DayV63 · 2 points · Posted at 02:31:53 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cheesy yet morbid.......... I approve.

ChongoFuck · 2 points · Posted at 11:52:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pfft, of course!

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:22:01 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good thing you'd already crapped.

128HotKaties · 5 points · Posted at 06:07:51 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Thank you!" Haha that gratitude probably saved your life that night.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:29:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think your dad might be a ninja

ClintRenee · 3 points · Posted at 15:03:01 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

and went straight to bed.

What the fuck is wrong with you?!

TeeReks · 3 points · Posted at 20:53:28 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

I sleep when I'm stressed out.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:57 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Post this to /r/thetruthishere

IfukONthe1stDATE · 499 points · Posted at 09:08:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 2 years old my uncle committed a double murder and suicide. He was a meth head and had been taking money from my grandmother and finally one day she told him no more. That just happened to be the day I was at their house. He went to his room and brought out a shotgun. He shot my grandfather in his face. My grandmother ran and grabbed me. He shot her in the back. She dropped me and rolled over. He pulled out a big knife and hit her in the neck with it. He the turned his attention to me. I remember this vividly. I was crying and he picked me up. Rocked me for a minute and sat me in my swing. He thing pointed the shotgun right at my face. Then all of the sudden he just stopped. Like something was fighting with him. Like physically prevented him from blowing me into a million parts. Next thing I know the gun is in his mouth and bang. That is all I remember. My parents never told me a single thing about it and up until a year ago they didn't know I knew about it. When I told my dad he starts crying and tells me how I was just swinging in my swinger like someone was pushing me. I had forgotten about it until I was like 13 and all the sudden I remembered. It fucked with my head for a while.

ghostinthetv · 79 points · Posted at 09:14:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good god man, glad you're okay.

[deleted] · -14 points · Posted at 16:12:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

tired_commuter · 6 points · Posted at 18:35:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really got the hang of this comedy thing yet, have you?

NeedsLoomis · -1 points · Posted at 19:16:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I lold pretty hard, shame he deleted it

ShawshankHarper · 47 points · Posted at 21:34:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Boy Who Lived.

BGYeti · 89 points · Posted at 17:30:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude your murdered grandparents became ghost bros and saved your life

Birab42 · 29 points · Posted at 16:55:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What was meant to reach you will reach you even if it were under a mountain. Whatever isn't meant for you would never be yours even if it were between your lips.

You were meant to live even if the gun was in your face and you were a helpless child.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 15:36:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stuff like this makes you wonder if there is a divine power up there.

IfukONthe1stDATE · 58 points · Posted at 15:43:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I truly believe it was either my grand dad or grand mom that saved me. I wish I could reach out with a medium and see what really happened.

SpotNL · 53 points · Posted at 18:59:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wouldnt be surprised,man. My grandfather lived in our house. He had his own room and mostly kept to himself. He wasn't a people's person, an alcoholic and a chainsmoker. My guess he had an unresolved PTSD from the Dutch war in Indonesia ('48. Basically our Vietnam)He argued with a lot of people, and disliked many. Even his only son (my dad) hardly talked to him. Yes, while they lived in the same house. I can confidently say me and my brother were the only people my grandfather cared about.

I was 9 when he died. Supposedly he had internal bleeding and choked on his own blood. It wasnt pretty. Blood everywhere in the room, and, from what I've heard, it's a terrible way to go. I was having lunch at home during the midday break from school. As i walled to our gate, I walked past his door. It was a warm spring day. His door was slightly ajar. I though 'I'm goint to say hi to opa'. As my hand travelled to the door, I suddenly changed my mind. I thought 'he's probably hot and that's why the door is open' and 'I'm late as it is'.

My dad found him later that day.

In my twenties I told this story to my brother. I dont know why I never told it. I think it was because the implication is a little silly.

As I'm telling the story, I see my brother's eyes wide open. I asked him what was up.

"That day the exact same thing happened to me"

I'm not one to believe in ghosts. But I take comfort in the idea that on that day, my opa protected both my brother and I against a sight that would have scarred either of us.

My dad, who is a tough guy, was visibly shook up after finding his father like that. I cant imagine what it would do to a 9 and 14 year old.

bitchycunt3 · 44 points · Posted at 19:57:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a sort of similar experience that kind of made me start questioning ghosts or spirits or whatever.

I had a close friend commit suicide about a year and a half ago. He drove for an unknown amount of time from our campus toward his home then at some point turned around to head back to campus and about 30 minutes from campus sped into a tree instead of coming back.

I had been going through a hard time before the fact and he had really helped me through it, though he didn't really know that. Afterwards I was devastated and constant grief stayed with me for a pretty long time. I had sort of "talked to" my friend earlier that summer and just explained my feelings to him about the whole thing and found that helpful.

I became an RA about two months after his death and during RA training we had to go through a sort of sensitivity type training called like Hall of Oppression or Hall of something sad. There were like ten rooms that had RAs act out different things people experience in college, from rape to racism to...you guessed it, suicidal thoughts. It completely wrecked me to watch and I just can't stop sobbing and there's no one I really know well back at school yet to reach out to, so I decide I'll go to where he died and talk to him.

I had never seen the tree before, but I knew where it was near and the road it was on, so I just drove that way. After driving for about thirty minutes and at the moment I unknowingly passed the tree, I got a text message. I pulled over to check it to see if it was something RA-related that I needed to get back to campus for, but instead it was a message from a number my phone called "ANONYMOUS" with a reply number of 0 and the message just said "Message not be found."

I think it's weird or whatever, but figure my phone's a piece of shit, whatever, but it's enough to get me to the point where I'm not just aimlessly crying and I decide I should turn around and head back to campus since I have no idea where the actual tree was. I turn around and see the tree I had been passing when I got the message had clearly been damaged and had a memorial to my friend in front of it. Again, weird, but kind of comforting.

Throughout the next four months or so I got seven of those text messages, each time as soon as I started sobbing about missing my friend, one of which I was ready to kill myself from guilt. I'm convinced at this point it was him trying to communicate and comfort me, but I mostly keep it to myself.

About 11 months later, I was largely coping with it, and hadn't gotten a message in a while. Our school has a yearly ceremony to honor any student or alumni who died in the past year, and I got dinner with his family and girlfriend and some other friends after. I was talking to his girlfriend and she mentioned getting a similar text message when she was sobbing on the way up when she passed the tree. I tell her about my experience, and we compare text messages. Both are exactly the same in every way as far as we can tell. Neither of us ever got one when we weren't upset about his death.

He was an amazing guy and he always tried to help friends and family out in hard times, he went above and beyond what anyone else does. I feel like his spirit would definitely try to comfort his loved ones who were grieving in any way he could.

I know it could very well just be a coincidence or whatever, but it's really nice to think that he was trying to comfort us in our times of need.

sueca · 22 points · Posted at 01:09:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my dad recently had died, I was very upset. I was sitting on the bus, sad and angry, and I prayed to God and demanded a sign that my dad was okay and that there was some kind of after life. Almost instantly, a man who looked like my dad and was in his age, walked up to me, sat down in front of me on the bus and started a conversation. He talked just like my dad too.

Another time, I dreamt that I woke up, and that everything I saw looked exactly like it does when I am awake - even the clothes on the floor, with the difference that my dad was standing next to my bed and looking at me. He was younger now than before I first met him, so he looked quite different. He looked incredibly healthy too, and had a glow. He didn't say anything, but I felt that he was communicating peacefulness. That everything was fine. I woke up, opened my eyes, everything look the same but he wasn't there anymore. I remember thinking "huh... is that how angels look like".

bitchycunt3 · 12 points · Posted at 02:54:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's truly amazing. I'm sorry for your loss and hope you're doing better now. I'm glad you had those experiences to help you cope with your dad's death. Those sorts of signs from the afterlife are truly a blessing.

beautifulbrandii · 11 points · Posted at 10:39:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was a lil shocked by your username and such a friendly comment LOL

bitchycunt3 · 6 points · Posted at 15:14:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, you think I'm too nice for this username? You wanna fight about it? :P

SpotNL · 8 points · Posted at 20:02:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even if it's a coincidence, I'd rather take it as comfort.

I hope you're feeling better now and feel less guilty,

bitchycunt3 · 7 points · Posted at 20:05:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, I definitely take it as comfort.

Thanks, I'm definitely doing a lot better now than I was back then.

Lindarama · 15 points · Posted at 03:54:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandmother lived at home with us up until she died. My parents converted our downstairs rec area to a granny flat. Grandma normally emerged around 10am every morning, but at around 12pm my mother asked me to go and check on her and call her for lunch. I walked downstairs and there was nothing there, the bathroom door was slightly ajar, I walked up and placed my hand on the knob, and felt an uncontrollable urge to turn and go back. The kind of feeling when you walk upstairs at night and have to race up to leave the dark behind. Kind of creeped, instinctual feeling to just leave ASAP. I brushed it off but went upstairs and told my mother she must be out. She often went for walks. I told her the bathroom door was slightly open but I didn't want to go in, and no one answered when I called. Mum sent her boyfriend down to have a look, she had a brain aneurism on the toilet and died earlier in the morning.

I've wondered more than once if it was grandma gently shooing me away so I wouldn't have to see her dead in such a way.

Sick-Girl · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:58 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is exactly how my grandpa died too.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:31:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Careful with mediums. The vast majority are fuckwicks who are trying to make money off the grieving and unsure.

Zanki · 3 points · Posted at 13:20:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is no way in hell people see things all the time and the way they sometimes talk about hearing and talking to them in front of them. I don't believe it. They read our emotions, our faces to see what they can get. Occasionally I can believe because sometimes I see things (I get premonitions in dreams, sometimes I get visits and occasionally see something in real life (there last thing I saw my mum saw as well by my boyfriend didn't even though the person was walked straight past us)), but its always been random, you can't force it. The whole medium thing is all about psychology and research.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:22:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like I said, the vast majority. Like 99.99% of them.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 16:38:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

some faiths believe that everyone is attuned to hear and contact the spirits but we have forgotten how and are only able to after meditation and practice.

deadleg22 · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

aaand I'm unsubscribed from /r/meditation. I'm sorry but even if it was for comfort, I would shit myself.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:23:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

if meditation only led to that, it would have a whole different following. not to mention the effort I could imagine that would take...

IfukONthe1stDATE · 13 points · Posted at 15:45:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard if someone dies protecting you their souls kinda stay with you and protect you throughout your life.

badbluemoon · 24 points · Posted at 18:17:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So... OP is Harry Potter?

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 19:40:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or Gaara of the Sand

guilen · 1 points · Posted at 22:52:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard from people in my life that invisible figures would save their lives when they were children. What's the old expression? God saves children and drunks? Perhaps a bit dubious on the latter.

skyhighstacks · 6 points · Posted at 15:27:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God damn.

IhoDePota · 1 points · Posted at 08:18:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is similar to how Dexter was made. Have you seen any body regarding this? This could really mess you up.

IfukONthe1stDATE · 1 points · Posted at 09:17:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is Dexter about? And no not really.

garyadams · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am so glad you are with us...

Amazing story!

lifecmcs · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:10 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

good thing you still turned out to be badass enuff to fuck on the first date

penguindrummer · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:14 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god! I'm so sorry your family had to experience such tragedy. Glad you're okay.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:19 on December 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

You owe it to your grandparents who protected and tried to comfort you after death to become a man they would be proud of.

red_devil07 · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:52 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

Friendly Poltergeist part - 2

BuddyChrist117 · 120 points · Posted at 04:56:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm late to the party and have posted this before but this is all true

I have a younger brother who had an imaginary friend when he was younger. He was also an avid sleep walker. When he was around three or four, he started talking to someone he called Friya (Fry-uh). He described Friya as a dark skinned man with little clothes who loved to hunt in the wilderness. Then one day he told me that Friya used to live nearby the house a long time ago. And then some white people came and burned him alive and killed his village. Not exactly something you expect to hear from a four year old. I remember I would be in my room and hear him talking like he was having a conversation and when I would try to check on him, he would immediately become silent and turn his head as soon as I peeked around the corner. Very unsettling. Well my other brother, the middle child, was visiting his dad for the summer but the day before he got back, my youngest brother told my mother and I that "Friya does not like when (brother) is mean to me. He's going to scare him." The night he got home, my mom and I were downstairs and heard a scream that I can still hear to this day. We ran upstairs and found the middle brother swearing that someone was shaking his bed violently. It was a bunk bed. My youngest brother was sound asleep. A month later, my youngest brother took a bad fall and cracked his skull. He was fine, but never talked to Friya again after that. He would also sleep walk constantly. And show up right next to my bed and stare at me until I woke up and promptly shit myself. One night I heard my front door open and close. Since it was 4am, I went to check it out. I opened the door and found my brother at the far end of the yard, in the snow, only in his underwear, staring right at me. Then he slowly waved. Those shivers weren't from the cold.

TL;DR My youngest brother had an imaginary friend who could have been a Native American. Scary stuff ensued.

lennon1230 · 1 points · Posted at 14:09:29 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Have you ever looked into the history of Native Americans and white settlers in your area?

BuddyChrist117 · 3 points · Posted at 20:07:07 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

We lived in northeast Indiana where there is a lot of history involving native americans

lennon1230 · 4 points · Posted at 21:43:27 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Are you from Pawnee?

BuddyChrist117 · 2 points · Posted at 22:37:10 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

I said northeast Indiana, not south central Indiana! Come on!

lennon1230 · 2 points · Posted at 00:52:13 on February 26, 2015 · (Permalink)

Hah, very good.

[deleted] · 169 points · Posted at 03:52:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

First off, apologies for any mistakes... I'm on my break on night shift and on my phone...

This is a story my gran would tell of something that happened to her when she was younger and happened some time around the mid 60s... first a little background, the city we live in has a LOT of parks, including many of those little fenced in gardens in the middle of squares, the current name is based on gaelic for 'dear green place'...

Anyway, my gran worked in a theatre and after work would get the last bus home at around midnight then walk a short distance home, past one of these fenced in communal gardens... usually the local police man (this was the days when people knew and were friendly with their local bobby) would meet her off the bus..

One night she was on the bus when some sketchy guy sat next to her and generally was being sketchy, asking her personal questions etc.. she eventually got up and stood by the bus driver, she was a regular on the bus and knew she could get some friendly chat from him to deter mr sketchy.

On getting to her stop she stepped off the bus and her regular escort, the policeman, was nowhere to be seen. To make matters worse mr sketchy jumps up a gets off the bus at the last minute. He walks off in the opposite direction from her, but keeps looking over his shoulder at her as he does so.

The bus pulls away and in the middle of the road is a huge black dog. A bit freaked out by everything she starts of for home at a fast pace.. the dog follows at a distance of about 20 feet, freaking her out even more.

She turns a corner, to the section of her journey that takes her past the fenced in garden. As she approaches the open gate the dog sprints for her.. and stops about 2 feet from where she is. It then starts growling and barking, hackles up, going mental towards the direction of the garden. This understandably is the final straw, she sprints for home and the dog stops it's barking and runs after but keeping a distance of a few feet the entire time.. its not like it can't catch her, it easily could but doesn't seem to want to. When she gets to her building it stops and just watches her go inside. She told my granda the minute she got into their flat and he looks out the window, no dog on the street, nothing.

The next day my grandparents found out that the friendly local cop had died the day before of a heart attack.. and few days later there were reports a young woman had been attacked a few streets away from my grandmother's route home on that night around 1am.

Tl/dr policeman reincarnated as devil dog saves granny from a raping

throw_throwaway_now · 34 points · Posted at 18:52:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a friend with a similar story. She and a male friend were walking home from a night out in Niagara Falls. When they turned off the main road onto a neighborhood street they noticed three guys who were loitering on the opposite side of the street start to follow them. They noticed it, but didn't think much about it. Then, the guys started yelling to them, "Hey! You got a smoke?", "You know where you're going?", that kind of thing. The male companion was getting worried, so he talked her into cutting through someone's side yard to get to another street. As they were cutting through a big dog loomed up ahead of them. He growled and walked to within three feet of them, but they noticed he wasn't looking at them he was focussed on the guys who were now crossing the street. They inched past him and made it to the other block, but they could hear the dog behind them not letting the other guys through. They hurried back to the main road and ended up taking a cab home.

chandlerj333 · 21 points · Posted at 13:35:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

policeman reincarnated as devil dog saves granny from a raping

/r/nocontext

StrawberySwitchblade · 8 points · Posted at 04:42:38 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Devil dog could have stuck around to help the other lady too; geez

IWantToBeAZombie · 3 points · Posted at 15:39:38 on October 25, 2014 · (Permalink)

That TLDR.

bringstheflood · 2 points · Posted at 07:15:03 on February 16, 2015 · (Permalink)

Huge black devil dog waits for the bus, goes on to watch over and protect the girl on her walk home... has she heard of Sirius Black, by chance?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:20 on February 18, 2015 · (Permalink)

Huge black devil dog waits for the bus, goes on to watch over and protect the girl on her walk home... has she heard of Sirius Black, by chance?

This happened in the 60s, so I'm guessing no... unless she could also read books fron the future. ..

bringstheflood · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:38 on February 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

I meant something more along the lines of "did she freak out if she saw the movies" or "is she J.K. Rowling LOL," but eh, my jokes don't really read as jokes on the internet.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:18 on February 24, 2015 · (Permalink)

Lol, no worries... she passed away before harry potter even came out.. black dogs feature in a lot of folklore in the UK, both as symbols of impending death and as protectors of the innocent... when you read British folklore its easy to see where jkr got a lot of her ideas

asshole_commenting · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:52 on March 17, 2015 · (Permalink)

the grim is based off of spectral hounds. usually bad but can be good. theyve been in folklore world wide.

just saying...a month later..

bringstheflood · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:56 on March 20, 2015 · (Permalink)

Naahh, still relevant. I actually knew about dogs/canines in general in folklore and had forgotten until it came up here - it's been awhile since the mythology classes I took as a wee college sophomore. D'oh.

SamTheSnowman · 118 points · Posted at 02:37:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This doesn't hold a candle to any of these, but I'll tell it anyway.

This took place about seven or eight years ago when I was in middle school.

As usual, I was up late one night. My family lived in an apartment, and I shared a room with my dad (my parents are divorced.) Sometimes I'd sleep in the living room on the sofa so that I wouldn't disturb him.

I was curled up facing the back of the sofa with the TV turned off. It's pitch black, there are no lights on. Suddenly, I hear a noise coming from the TV. I look toward it to see that the DVD player had randomly turned itself on and opened up.

I thought that maybe I'd laid down on the remote. Nope. It's on the table. I grabbed the remote, closed the DVD player, turned it off, and placed the remote back onto the coffee table.

Nothing too creepy, right? But I was a middle schooler, and even after convincing myself it was some sort of technical malfunction, I was still a little jumpy. So I curled back up, this time facing the TV, which is right next to the front door.

Not even five minutes later, the front door (which we'd forgotten to lock) started opening. It only opened enough for me to see a hand on the external doorknob. I sat up, frozen with fear. The door then closed, I waited and then ran to lock it.

It was probably a coincidence of a technical malfunction and a drunk guy opening the wrong door, but I did NOT sleep well the next few nights.

secretman0 · 5 points · Posted at 10:35:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, definitely a ghost.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:58:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had a DVD player do that. Freaked me out too, but eventually starting doing it more often so got it repaired and never happened again. As for the hand on the door, fuck that! I would never leave my fathers side again.

EmoKidSid · 1 points · Posted at 21:24:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jacob? Probably not.

That's awfully creepy though.

tsemochang · 0 points · Posted at 00:10:53 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't understand how Americans can be so complacent with locking their doors. Why you forgot to lock your doors?

[deleted] · 116 points · Posted at 07:05:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This story pales in comparison to most of what's been posted, but I'll tell it anyway, because it's the only story I have where I legitimately might have been in danger.

Back in high school (probably junior year, I think), I was in a long distance relationship with a girl from several states away. She would visit a few times a year and when she did, we obviously spent as much time together as possible. One night, we were kind of making up from a fight we'd just had and we drove up in my dad's truck to basically the Lover's Lane of the area - a dirt cul-de-sac at the end of a road on the mountainside. From this little lot, you could look out over the town at night and it was pretty cool, which is why it was kind of a popular place to go.

So we're parked in the truck just off the road, looking out over the town and cuddling while we talk out our issue. Like many trucks, it had a small hatch window on the back of the cab facing the bed of truck. We opened this to let some fresh air in. At some point during our talk, another vehicle pulled up along the cul-de-sac. Since I didn't make it clear before, the cul-de-sac didn't really have a curb all the way around it because it was partially dirt (I think there was construction in the area or something), so you could pull off the actual road and out onto the flat area overlooking the town. We had pulled off the road like that, but the other vehicle stayed in the area with the curb, so we'd have to go right past them to get back onto the road.

Anyway, this vehicle pulls up and a bunch of guys a little older than us get out and start messing around. Seemed like they probably were doing some drinking but maybe not. The thing is, they had left their headlights on and their car was facing into the back of the truck, so their lights were shining right on us and it was annoying. But we ignore them for a while, figuring they're probably just being idiots and will eventually leave.

Then, we get curious what they're talking about (because we can hear them talking loudly through the open back window), and we start listening in and picking up pieces of their conversation. It gradually became clear that we were the center of their attention and they seemed to be working themselves up to doing "something." I don't remember exactly what they were saying, except for something that one of them said that sticks very clearly in my memory: "I swear to god, I'll do it." At this point, I am becoming nervous, and put the keys in the ignition, telling my girlfriend that I wasn't interested in finding out what exactly was going on.

So now, we're both watching nervously out the back window as we listen to them egging each other on to this mysterious dare, when a few of them start walking toward the truck. They're maybe 15 yards away, and I don't want to make an idiot of myself in front of my girlfriend by immediately flipping shit, but I do turn on the truck and put it in reverse, but not moving yet. When they saw the brake lights, they started walking quicker, and that's when the NOPE button officially got pushed in my mind and I turned the truck around and started driving back to the road. But like I said, their car was between where we were and the road, so driving back to the road takes us right past them. As we're passing their group, a couple of them run at the truck and one of them jumps onto the back bumper, grabbing the tailgate. Now, whatever traces of doubt had been there about whether or not we were the target of something (innocent or not) was gone, so I floored it and the guy fell off. I don't know if he was hurt; I don't care. It looked like they were starting to get into their car as well, so I booked it out of the area and we didn't see them again, nor did we ever return to that place.

I still have no idea what would have happened if we hadn't gotten out of there, and that, to me, is the scary part. I'd like to think that they were just trying to scare us and wouldn't have actually done anything, but at the same time, I've heard stories of people at places like that getting raped/killed/whatever else. It's entirely possible that we both came very close to something horrible that night, and the experience scares me to this day.

TL;DR: girlfriend and I are sitting in my truck at Lover's Lane when car full of sketchy guys pulls up behind us and shines headlights in our back window. Sketchy group then begins to talk about doing something (never found out what), and it's clear we are going to be the subjects of this activity. They start walking toward the truck and I book it out of there. A few run at the truck as we're leaving and one manages to jump on and try to climb into the back before I floor it and he falls off.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 07:09:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They just wanted to sell chocolates.

That really is creepy though

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 07:10:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe. Like, it's weird to think about and I really wish I knew what they actually were gonna do, because depending on what it was, I'm either the biggest pussy-chicken out there who ran away from people selling chocolates, or I fucking saved our lives by noping out of a gang bang situation.

But yeah, definitely scary for 17 year old me. I told my parents about it the next day and they agreed I was smart to get the fuck out.

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 00:17:27 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes it was smart.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:04:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember chocolates

invinciblesummmer · 6 points · Posted at 07:53:50 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is fucked up man. Glad you got out of there. The determination they seemed to have had just echoes malicious intent. As in seriously malicious. And that's fucking scary. I probably would've killed them all in fear :S

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:04:25 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I probably would've killed them all in fear :S

When they started walking toward the truck, I was actually thinking about how exactly I'd get out. We had pulled in facing away from the road, so I had to reverse a bit in order to turn around and I was afraid that if they got too close before I backed up we'd be cornered and the only way to get out would be to reverse anyway and hope they moved. I kind of decided that if that's what it came down to, I'd risk it (even though if they didn't move and I ran them over there'd obviously be serious legal trouble), but apparently my mind decided to go ahead and leave before they were close enough that it became an issue.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 05:36:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 14:34:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure I'd say it was "likely" that they were going to kill us, but certainly enough of a possibility that yeah, I'm glad we left.

DucksAreMyFriends · 16 points · Posted at 03:46:42 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My mom always tells me that it's better to take your chance coming off as an asshole or paranoid around someone who seems shady, rather then try to remain polite/acting normal. I would say always trust your initial instinct, and I think you did exactly the right thing regardless of whether they meant you harm or not.

Besides, who the fuck sells chocolates like that? Nobody. Terrible business form.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:39 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this in Wyoming by chance?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:58 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, but close!

60niggawatts · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:35 on November 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where was it?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:28:49 on November 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not going to say specifically because I don't want to repeat what happened with my last account (giving out too much personal info and someone recognized me), but it was in that region of the country.

60niggawatts · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:33 on December 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

No I understand. Same thing happened to me with my first account. People recognized me and my redditing was all over school. A lot of embarrassment ensued.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:27 on December 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

For me it wasn't quite that bad; it was just one friend from high school that recognized me and as far as I know he was a GGG and didn't spill the beans to anyone else, just mentioned it to me one time at a get-together. I don't even think I had said/done anything too horrible, so altogether not a completely disastrous event, but yeah, I'd still like to avoid a second incident.

[deleted] · 209 points · Posted at 03:45:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lucky for me, I haven't had too many creepy things occur in my lifetime. However, there is a pretty good one from my childhood, which I've shared before.

When I was nine, my parents split up, and my dad rented a house in a pretty isolated part of town. Surrounded by woods, couldn't see any neighbors. It was in a nice area, especially for kids. An old friend of his lived in the basement apartment. He was kind of a weird guy. Super-neckbeard, into mystic shit, and hit on my mom constantly when she and my dad were still together. Upstairs, my dad lived with Big Frank, a big teddybear-viking guy who loved me and my little brother (five, at the time), and Barney, a very religious stagehand who also liked my brother and me a lot.

For a while, when my brother and I came to visit Dad, everything was cool. We'd run around in the woods and play games and stay up late and eat junk food. Slowly, I started to feel more and more creeped out whenever we were there. I'd run to my bed after turning the lights out, because every child knows the bed is the only place you're safe. I constantly felt like something was there.

One day, my brother told me his closet door opened in the middle of the night. We didn't tell Dad, probably because he wasn't very good at listening to us back then, and we knew he wouldn't take us seriously. Instead, we told Barney. Barney said he'd felt something evil in the house, and he'd do something about it. When everyone else left the house, Barney sprinkled some holy water around, lit some candles, and said a few prayers. The house felt much less scary when we got back that evening, but it went right back to being creepy and awful by the next weekend. Until Dad moved out five years later, we just put up with it and pretended not to be scared. It's easy enough to put up with something creepy for a couple days at a time, as long as nothing actually happens.

A couple summers ago, I moved in with Dad and stepmom (he got married a year after moving out of the house) while going to school. One beautiful evening, we were sitting around playing a game and having a few beers, when my stepmom brought up that house and how filthy it was because a bunch of bachelors lived there. We all laughed and talked about the old roommates and wacky things that happened while they all lived there. Then, I said, "Bro and I were sure that place was haunted or something. He says his closet door opened in the middle of the night. I never saw anything weird, but god that place was creepy."

My dad nodded and said, "Yeah. There was some kind of evil presence there. I never told you kids this, but I was pushed down the stairs a few times while going to the basement for laundry. And there was this one time I went to the kitchen, and all our knives were stuck in the ceiling."

thewelldressedpt · 35 points · Posted at 18:45:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To piggyback off of this, one of my best friends and college roommates maintains that closets are some sort of gateway or portal, so to speak.

I lived in a house in Binghamton, NY when I was finishing up with school with said best friend (let's call him Y) and other best friend (let's call him X). After hearing multiple general ghost stories from Y (who claimed to have a sense for things like that which had extended from his mother), I was told that there was one late night that Y was in the house by himself while X and I were out drinking at the bars.

The upstairs hallway is shaped like a U with the top of the stairs at the middle of the U. So if you were walking up the stairs, if you went to the right, there was a bathroom and X's bedroom, and then immediately to the left was Y's bedroom, and then my room at the end of the hall.

Knowing he was home alone, Y recalled distinctly hearing two voices enter the house, but no doors opening or shutting (it was a creaky old front door) whom he assumed to be X and I, but noticed that it was a man and a woman, and not my voice, or a voice of a woman he recognized. He then heard the voices going up the stairs, and he had his door locked, but was ready to act if they tried to get into his room.

Terrified, he noticed that they walked around toward his room, and then past it, into my room. After working his confidence up (I don't know how he did it), he opened his door and stormed into my room... with the closet door wide open.

This is one of a few stories in the house regarding the closet door; I used to wake up to the closet door open (the door was right next to my bed). I have to ask my roommates for others if people are interested.

He begged me to keep a weight or heavy object in front of the door (and actually took a brick from the backyard) and left it there one day after informing me.

The stories and sounds stopped afterwards. I now keep my closet doors closed at all times.

inTHEbathroom1013 · 31 points · Posted at 22:42:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Went on a family vacation this past summer. Large family. About 20 people at any given point throughout the week.

First night I stayed there, I slept in a room that had the weirdest closet I've ever seen. It was a walk-in closet, but absolutely no racks or shelves. Made it seem more like a small bedroom. On your left, there was a small section that was raised up, maybe 3-4 ft sq, this lead to a small door to another, smaller closet. Again, no shelves nor racks. This "closet" was probably about 5 ft high. Tall enough to crouch into, but deep enough that it should be a walk-in. However, even more strange, was that to the right, from the main closet, there was another door, crounching height. This door was an attic access.

Nothing creepy happened, and I only slept in that room the one night before I was vetoed into a downstairs room, but my wife laughed at me when I stacked our bags in front of the main closet door. Fuck those attic demons and tortured children stuffed into tiny rooms coming at me while I'm vacation!

thewelldressedpt · 17 points · Posted at 00:14:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like proactive behavior.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 18:53:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That settles it. When I grow up and design my own home and have it built, there will be no closets.

[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 19:59:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wardrobes are much less creepy... Most of the time... 95% of the time they don't have portals in them... The other 5% is split between Narnia an well... Other less savory places.

[deleted] · 35 points · Posted at 21:30:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Contractor, here. We don't generally install demonic portals unless our clients ask for one.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 22:32:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Its the aftermarket ones previous home owners install that bug me... One poorly placed seance circle or an ill advised suicide can really drive property values down. A nicely placed gateway to hell can really bring down heating costs in the winter (and I'm all for alterative energy) but they should really hire a professional, like yourself.

beautifulbrandii · 4 points · Posted at 10:03:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think all closets are, just some. I say this because I lived in a house with seriously creepy things happening, and I wasn't the only one who saw them, and every night I would dream there was a portal in my closet. Including doors opening on their own, the garbage lid spinning as fast as possible on its own (in front of multiple people), I also had these dreams... I stayed until I moved to a different state, but I also "knew" there was a portal in my closet, so both my kids slept with me so we were all 3 safe.

guidepin · 12 points · Posted at 21:23:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Careful, some come with childhood imaginary friends named Peter.

thenitstran · 8 points · Posted at 22:36:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sick reference, bro.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:14:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whatever you say, Wardrobe Demon.

TheKillerToast · 1 points · Posted at 07:18:28 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Go watch The Conjuring and tell me again how great wardrobes are.

Torsomu · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:56 on February 8, 2015 · (Permalink)

Yeah but they have Jesus lions and witches inside them.

bilingual · 12 points · Posted at 07:02:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

was it really that hard to make up names like "Joseph" or "Michael"? There's an X, and then there a Y, and when U appeared I became completely confused

thewelldressedpt · 3 points · Posted at 09:24:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, first time actually REALLY posting something and I saw 'no names,' so I didn't want to break any rules

bilingual · 5 points · Posted at 10:41:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, it's fine, it just made me confus

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:43:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I agree that some closets are messed up. We had a brand new house (one of those that are built off site in two halves, and brought to the land on a semi truck), but I still had issues with my closet. I woke up one morning and realized that my closet was open, only like 4-5 inches. I thought it was weird, and was sure to close it the next night. But every night after that I would wake up in the morning and it would be open again. It was a sliding closet, with two doors that overlapped in the center. Creeped me out as a kid.

clickstation · 20 points · Posted at 11:13:21 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a perfectly rational explanation for this.

The thing with sliding doors is that they rarely have latches; the friction between the door and the groove (? Railing?) is considered enough to ensure the doors stay closed against any pull of gravity or other natural forces. Sometimes the door isn't built well enough, though, and the bottom surface is uneven, which means only a small portion of it touches the groove/railing. This only provides small force of friction, and the door can slide easily with a small force, E.g. In this case, tiny little doll hands.

Self-Aware · 2 points · Posted at 21:16:36 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reading that last line, I discovered how weird it feels to shudder and chuckle at the same time.

project_valient · 2 points · Posted at 01:00:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Somebody enjoyed "The Real Ghostbusters" as a child.

thewelldressedpt · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

A little funky at first, but this kid and his mother had some ridiculous sixth sense. The house he grew up in was a hotbed of creepy stuff.

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:59 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like I need to get a lock for my closet now so that I can lock it from outside... and keep all the creepy things and portals inside...

thewelldressedpt · 1 points · Posted at 10:05:13 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

or you can take a brick from outside, haha

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 00:56:20 on December 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck man, I have 2 second hand closets in my room and I didn't know where it came because my mom loves to shop in weekend markets. I'm freaking out.

Zanki · 15 points · Posted at 12:09:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's strange as hell. We have some walk in closets here, the house is over 100 years old and is in a terraced street, so you constantly hear strange noises from the neighbours. I've lived here a while now and only ever been truly scared of something strange twice. I don't like our attic. It's hard to get into (I have to get a boost from my boyfriend, climb on top of my wardrobe and climb through a tiny hole, balance myself on it until I can find a beam to walk across it. It also feels strange. I normally love attics, I can spend hours in the one at my mums place and I do given half the chance, just using my phone as a torch. Anyway there was one night, I was really tired from work and fell asleep early. I was dozing on the bed, not entirely asleep when I heard this banging, like someone with big heavy boots is running across the ceiling towards me from next door. It got louder and the next second the wood covering the hole blasted out, like someone had put their weight on it. It crashed onto the top of the wardrobe. I somehow react in my sleepy state and cover my head as this huge piece of wood crashes down onto my face. My arm got a nice bruise but I was ok and now very, very awake as I heard the footsteps running off into my neighbours house. I was crapping myself, looking up into a dark hole in the ceiling, yelling for my boyfriend to get upstairs. The strangest part, no one could have run through. Someone later on had bricked up the gaps between the houses so either side there are walls, there are no gaps anywhere.

It is kind of strange though in parts of this house sometimes. For some reason I stay out of the front rooms. I feel like I'm trespassing every time I go into the front bedroom. I ignore it of cause, but it wasn't a hard decision to chose the back room as the main bedroom. Nothing strange has happened in there but I have seen something standing in the doorway at the bottom of the stairs, watching me. Damn thing scared the crap out of me. The only reason I know I'm not going crazy, the landlord accidentally let it slip one day. He didn't know I was home and had let himself inside. Instead of going to say hi to him, I just sat down and turned the TV on. He came inside the house, I have my hood up so he can't quite tell its me. I looked at him and he froze, his face went white and I could tell he was about to run when I said hi to him. The look of relief on his face was so damn funny I couldn't help laughing. Then he said it, "I thought you were the ghost." Yep, things have happened here before. To me, it doesn't bother me at all, what happens, it only happens occasionally. Only once in a while do I get the feelings so it's no big deal. I wouldn't say this place is haunted at all, maybe just visited occasionally if that. The thing in your dads place is terrifying. Being pushed down the stairs, not a good sign. My mums family used to live on a farm that was haunted and her mum was pushed down the stairs, my mum saw strange things, actually saw whatever was in that house. Even people staying there refused to sleep in the spare room because strange things would happen.

hawkingkiller · 11 points · Posted at 19:10:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fuck, Dad? How do you not say anything?!

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 19:18:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was in the middle of fighting for custody of my brother and me. If something like that had been brought up in court, it would have been used against him, because either he's putting his kids in danger by living in this house (if the judge took it all at face-value) or they'd think he and/or his roommates were getting drunk and high and doing weird shit and then forgetting about it. Either way, not a safe environment for kids.

He wasn't good at taking care of my brother and me back then, because he hadn't ever had to do any real parenting. He was trying, but he had a serious "grownups always know best" attitude, coupled with trying to be the fun parent.

-Cubone- · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I shat a entire brick! Damn dude!

bilingual · -1 points · Posted at 06:58:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

big fucking deal!

JimmyKillsAlot · 211 points · Posted at 06:38:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a kid (4-6 range) my mother had this boyfriend.... lets call him Frank. For the most part he was an okay guy but he had some serious mental issues which we found out later.

At some point they decided to move to Albuquerque (we were in California then) and off we went. Things were okay for a bit but Frany drank more and more and was growing more and more paranoid each day. Eventually my mother found that he had bought plane tickets for himself and a child (me) out of the country. She freaked out and they got into a bit of a tiff that ended up with the cops arresting him because of attempted kidnapping.

She was told he would be in holding for about 4 days, long enough to pack up and leave, but that night the cops decided to let him out, why? because he knew how to vomit blood and they freaked out (the cops were not the brightest) and instead of taking him to the hospital they dropped him off at a fucking walgreens to "get his medication" since CLEARLY this guy was no threat. To make things worse, they didn't even bother calling her to warn her that, oh hey, the fuck who was planning on kidnapping your child is our roaming the streets.

A few hours later I am asleep in a sleeping bag next to her when I wake up to find his shadowy figure standing over me. He broke in. I scream, she jumps up. She throws (LITERALLY throws) him from the room, slams the door and screams for me to lock it, I do.... I think anyway (never really came up). They start screaming at each other, the neighbors have already called the cops at this point because, hey there was some creep sneaking around this place.

At some point during their fighting she threw him through the sliding glass door, about the same time two officers were sneaking around the house to see what the fuck was going on. She was arrested and he kept trying to tell them to let me stay with him. I was still locked in the bedroom. Eventually the cops acquiesce and she is (while still handcuffed) allowed to convince me to unlock the door. While he is screaming that I would be fine they find all the evidence of him planning on killing her and taking me to Sweden (where he was born and had dual nationality) so he could somehow keep me away from my grandparents and father.

I spent a few days in a CPS house while they sorted her information (it was a weekend which added time) and as soon as she was out we were gone.

He kept calling my grandparents house to tell her he was sorry and he would be there soon to make things better...

gringosucio · 34 points · Posted at 17:02:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait so the cops took the side of the blood vomiting Swede that literally just escaped custody over your mother?

JimmyKillsAlot · 29 points · Posted at 17:35:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

From everything I know now and having over 20 years time to ruminate, he was a high functioning sociopath and/or psychopath and was very good and manipulating the people around him. At least that is the best guess.... it wasn't the first time he did some kinda crazy stuff.

Plus.... throwing someone through a sliding glass door, with very few exceptions, tends to get on the cops bad side.

bonrs · 4 points · Posted at 05:06:14 on October 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's New Mexico police for you.

JimmyKillsAlot · 15 points · Posted at 19:05:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Another time he argued with me for a solid 30 minutes that the movie was "The Brave Little Roaster."

Who the fuck argues with a 5yr old about the name of a kids movie for over 30 minutes?

BTW, if anyone is wondering how I can date it to such an age. When I turned 7 my grandparents moved and shortly after my mother moved to the same city. It was very traumatic.... but I got a 2nd gen Optimus Prime out of the deal, still have it (and the voice box with original batteries!) so I got that going for me.

noramacsbitch · 14 points · Posted at 15:35:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

your mom sounds like a badass!

MarinP · 9 points · Posted at 15:15:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a Swede who lacks the abilit to vomit blood at will like...well, like a blood vomiting Swede, I do apologize for one of our specimens making you go through all of that...förlåt! :(

Do you maintain your connection to Sweden or are you pretty much done with this peninsula?

JimmyKillsAlot · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hilariously enough it's my fiance's favorite country (Outside of mainland Europe..... but she's a European historian so I mean......) though she has not been yet......

MarinP · 8 points · Posted at 09:38:38 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh really? That's cool! Well I'm on couch surfing so if you ever visit you have a place to stay! I actually love to host Americans, you guys tend to be quite well mannered yet bold in the good sense of the word. :)

redheadedalex · 5 points · Posted at 07:48:54 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a swede who openly is happy about Americans you're like the Arthur Weasley of swedes.

bilingual · 6 points · Posted at 05:41:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad everything turned out alright but what's with your mother just throwing people around? It made me chuckle

whatsername25 · 3 points · Posted at 23:25:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did he want to take you away?

JimmyKillsAlot · 14 points · Posted at 23:52:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

....ouch....

But seriously.... no idea why. Maybe a Swede can tell us if half-japanese children are on the upswing as a fashion accessory in the last 20 years.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:29:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The scariest stories in this thread all involve real people...

Climinteedus · 3 points · Posted at 17:51:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you sue his name wasn't Jimmy?

TGAPTrixie9095 · 2 points · Posted at 17:30:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Noooooooope.

throwaway84747 · 1711 points · Posted at 01:32:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Throwaway because I've told people this story before and it's pretty recognizable.

My school's library is open until around 2 in the morning for the idiots like me who don't do their essays until the last minute, it's a pretty small building and most of the books are in the basement area called the "Stacks". Just to give you a quick layout, there's the big main stairs that go down to the Stacks, a vending machine room, and the long hallway with four entrances into the Stacks. The Stacks are two really big rooms on opposite sides of the hallway with a huge amount of bookshelves and study desks lining the walls.

I was there around 11pm last year, it was a pretty research intensive essay so I was down in the Stacks working in one of the study desks so I didn't have to keep going upstairs and downstairs again. I had been there for maybe two hours and everyone except for a boy working a few desks down from me had left already. I was pretty zoned out by this point, it was an 8am class so I didn't have much time until it was due and I was sort of panicking, so it really pissed me off when I heard someone flipping through book pages really fast to make them do that loud whir noise at the other end of the room. I sort of ignored it for a while thinking they'd go away eventually, but they just kept doing it.

After about five minutes, I got sick of it and started to walk over to tell them to be knock it off. I get about three steps across the room and it just stopped. I sat back down and it was quiet again for like ten more minutes before the flipping pages noise started again, only loads louder, like they'd grabbed a huge book that time.

The boy started to get pissed off too and he stood up and started walking through the bookshelves trying to find them. It keeps going so I got up too and started looking around with him. It got really loud and it was pretty obvious where it was coming from by that point, so we started walking towards it, he was on one side of the shelves and I was on the other.

We walked all the way down the shelves. No one there. We hadn't seen anyone come in the stacks and we were on the side of the room with the entrances, no way could anyone have come in without us seeing them. The noise stopped again and we both just sort of slowly walked back to our seats, I assumed it was just a fan or something in the other room and I really needed to get my essay done.

We sat down and immediately the noise started again, it sounded like it was coming from right next to the guy's chair. He shoved his stuff in his bag, looked at me, said, "Fuck this" and took off. I was out of there maybe five seconds behind him. I still won't go back in the Stacks at night, even when there's other people down there. No essay's worth getting murdered by a weird book ghost.

Super_Zac · 382 points · Posted at 02:17:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Stacks is a pretty creepy sounding name.

Ducttape2021 · 501 points · Posted at 02:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what they call the research portion of the main library at IU as well. Creepy place, but has sound dampeners on the ceilings to cut down on ghosts disturbing unhinged grad students.

Problem119V-0800 · 16 points · Posted at 06:32:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's what libraries always call the part of the library that's just rows and rows of bookshelves. I mean, it's the name of that part of the library, where they physically store all the books.

Larger libraries might have distinct sections for reference stacks, periodicals stacks, fiction stacks, etc.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 06:32:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even as an undergrad I get so fucking sick of people like Squamous Steve busting in trying to haunt me when I'm halfway through an essay, making my computer bluescreen and moaning and rattling chains and shit. Although at least it's gotten me into the habit of backing up my work.

pesmerga2007 · 14 points · Posted at 10:27:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can see a grad student losing is on a ghost.

Oh really? A ghost??? Ohhhhhh so scary.. You know what is scary?? My course load this semester... Now shut the fuck up with your ghosting! I swear I will tell the dean!

Rathum · 10 points · Posted at 14:50:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dean of Ghosts: "You've been warned about haunting grad students previously. I'm afraid we're going to have to put you on probation."

ButtTrumpetSnape · 3 points · Posted at 22:54:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now this sounds like a show I'd like to watch. Or a comic I'd like to read.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 14:18:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Jesus, man, fine. Fucking chill ..."

TheKillerToast · 5 points · Posted at 06:59:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unhinged grad students just create more ghosts when they snap.

atonyatlaw · 5 points · Posted at 15:14:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty sure it is a universal library term. I attended three universities. All had library stacks.

MeGotShadowbanned · 6 points · Posted at 06:58:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

IU, represent

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:17:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ayeeeeee.

ImmaPsychoLogist · 1 points · Posted at 12:53:24 on December 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or to dampen the sounds of your screams...

[deleted] · 42 points · Posted at 04:45:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty much every library has stacks.

Super_Zac · 0 points · Posted at 04:48:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wasn't aware

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:28:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's okay. It's not exactly a creative name. It's just like....stacks. Of books.

Also I worked in a library for six years so

[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 04:32:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Penn state has like 8 floors of stacks. A girl was actually murdered there.

hysteronproteron · 11 points · Posted at 07:42:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit this is creepy as fuck. http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Betsy_Aardsma

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:27:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha oh shit, my thesis adviser has his office in the Ritenour building. It hasn't been a health center for a while but the place still reeks of hospital.

Jitga · 11 points · Posted at 05:23:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Betsy Aardsma. I don't know if there's any truth to it, but rumor has it that she was stabbed with surgical precision through the heart and into a lung in such a way that most of the blood ended up there. They didn't know she had been stabbed until she was examined at the hospital http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Betsy_Aardsma

Bobostern · 5 points · Posted at 08:56:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She was really found dead in the Penn State stacks by stabbing. The killer was never found.

http://www.post-gazette.com/news/education/2009/10/25/Mystery-of-the-girl-in-the-stacks-continues-to-intrigue-public/stories/200910250201

PM_Me_Your_Boobez · 3 points · Posted at 10:16:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work here. Can confirm the legends are true.

kingramsesiii · 3 points · Posted at 16:29:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are the legends?

PLxFTW · 4 points · Posted at 16:29:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Stacks at Penn State aren't really that creepy. I've been the only person on a whole floor quite a few times. I only ever got a weird feeling like I was being followed while I waited for the elevator.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 08:00:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:25:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh yeah, when you're somewhere as old/big as Penn State is, there's a lot of potential for spoopy shit. I've heard the West Halls dorms are haunted, too.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:09:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:23:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because it's cool to make jokes about child rape, right?

I honestly can't believe people are still making jokes about the Sandusky thing.

premelia · 2 points · Posted at 08:10:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to think about that a lot when I studied there late at night at the end of finals week when no one else was around.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:24:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm never in the stacks at night. I love exploring the stacks during the day (#justenglishmajorthings), but I'll be damned if I'm ever there alone when it's dark out.

TheLazarbeam · 7 points · Posted at 05:03:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stacks are what you used to use for research before the internet. Stacks of books, periodicals, articles, and journals. Every library has such an area.

Super_Zac · 1 points · Posted at 05:08:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That explains why my school library doesn't have that area. My school was built in 2011 and nobody uses the library for books, ever.

quinpon64337_x · 2 points · Posted at 09:14:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

damn shame

Super_Zac · 0 points · Posted at 12:45:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is pretty stupid that they spent money on an entire library of books for a tech school. I guess they had to, but they also bought subscriptions to research databases and such, even more negating the library than Wikipedia does.

roald_head_dahl · 3 points · Posted at 19:56:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Subscription databases are provided to you by the library, FYI. That's what we librarians do now. We're not a bunch of old cronies petting our first editions and shushing freshmen.

Super_Zac · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm well aware of that.

roald_head_dahl · 3 points · Posted at 21:41:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good! Your comment certainly did not read that way, so I wanted to make sure. We're fighting an uphill battle against that perception of libraries as outdated relics.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:08:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty sure The Stacks is what most college libraries call that area. Just stacks on stacks on stacks of knowledge.

screwyoushadowban · 2 points · Posted at 05:00:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what they called the largest area of my school's library as well. I also found it very creepy, but not for supernatural reasons. It was just huge and quiet and the walls ate up sound so there could be people just a few feet from you and you might easily fail to notice them because of it. Also, grad students could rent these little cubicle/cage things sometimes and would do work in them.

Big, quiet Stacks with little self-imposed jail cells along the corridor

zesha · 2 points · Posted at 06:23:24 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did the walls cancel out enough of the sound that if you screamed, no one would hear it?

pmtransthrowaway · 2 points · Posted at 05:57:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The old, mostly abandoned Bethlehem Steel Mill in Bethlehem, PA is called the Stacks (or the Steel Stacks). They look really creepy now that they've been abandoned, especially at night. They were the setting for the beginning of the second Michael Bay Transformers movie, when they're in China. I live nearby, and I love old creepy stuff like that (and I got to watch them film the beginning of Transformers 2). Look it up on Google, the place looks crazy awesome.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Minneapolis Public Library has stacks too. Basically mostly the older/archived books.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:43:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

UT has a library that has an area called the Stacks as well. Seems to be pretty common. It's my favorite place to study till midnight, though I've yet to encounter any spooky things.

ursa-minor-88 · 1 points · Posted at 08:33:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"The Stacks" is the most research-oriented section of a pre-Internet library. It's the kind of area where a book might sit unopened for decades at a time. They tend to have low or no security, no cameras, and low traffic flow, and are often used for sex by adventurous university students.

whyguywhy · 1 points · Posted at 09:13:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They shot the library scene in Ghostbusters in the "stacks" at my university. Really fun creepy place to wander around in.

daybeforetheday · 1 points · Posted at 10:52:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My library's stacks are at 666 (St).

forresbj · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The stacks at my old university is where people went to hook up discreetly. Not as creepy

bilscuits · 1 points · Posted at 12:57:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It just reminded me of Goldeneye from N64.

winterandautumn · 1 points · Posted at 14:47:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It made me remember something; one of our class books in primary school was called The Stack and it was uncharacteristically creepy! Usually they were all super simple plots with some kind of lesson, but this was about these kids exploring the caves around these sea cliffs and inside a stack they find the diary of another kid from years ago who got trapped inside during a storm and died. Honestly it was like Ted's Caving Page for nine year olds, I hated it!

FinelineLD · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Called that at Penn State too.... Except we had a legit axe murder there once, which made it even better!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:41:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a pancake house!

Angeldown · 1 points · Posted at 16:39:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Both my university and Georgetown University also have areas called the "Stacks." In Georgetown, it's creepy as hell. Even during the day, it's dimly lit and there are no windows so it might as well be like 2am for all you know. The bookshelves are all stacked directly next to each other so you can't walk between them to access the books, but they're on these automated rails, so if you want to access one aisle, you hit a button on the side of the shelf and all the bookshelves part so you can get through. The aisles in between are pressure plates, so that no one can close the shelves on you while you're standing in an aisle. They make a creepy ass mechanical noise when they're parting too, and almost no one ever went down there when I was doing research there so it was always empty or almost empty.

I kept getting scared that some ghost was gonna close the shelves on me and squish me to death T.T

31337z3r0 · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of the Stack map in multiplayer Goldeneye. I loved playing it with my friend because the lower level creeped him out and I could just hide out down there knowing that he wouldn't follow.

Krafty_Koala · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It just reminded me of Ready Player One.

mouthdrummer · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're right, no HUMAN would stack books like this.

bizmah · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My old high school had a place called the stacks. I heard it was named for where "heat stacks" used to be a long time ago, but I'm not really sure what that means.

triplej63 · 1 points · Posted at 16:29:18 on March 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

Stacks just means the shelves that hold the books in a library...

Jurnana · 35 points · Posted at 02:36:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude. You call Ghostbusters. Christ, it's like first thing they do. They stop book ghost.

AlwaysShittyKnsasCty · 1 points · Posted at 11:39:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had book ghost last year. They took care of it for cheap! 10/10. One of the better book ghost remediation companies I've worked with.

funkmon · -2 points · Posted at 09:08:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a movie.

lmessi96 · 620 points · Posted at 02:12:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you made a throwaway for this?

this_moi · 1577 points · Posted at 02:31:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it's more that they don't want friends recognizing this story and then reading their submission history to find that OP is a major contributing member of /r/dragonsfuckingcars or whatever.

screen317 · 419 points · Posted at 03:37:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not that there's anything wrong with that!

ColsonIRL · 12 points · Posted at 04:27:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

waves hands

DontCommentMuch · 3 points · Posted at 10:46:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I miss Seinfeld so much.

jsake · 2 points · Posted at 06:15:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...well..

God_Damnit_Nappa · 29 points · Posted at 03:49:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really shouldn't be surprised that subreddit exists and yet I am

nueonetwo · 10 points · Posted at 05:53:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same fucking boat, not like boat fucking but you know what I mean...

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
nueonetwo · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Of course it's a thing...

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I started to type in /r/boatfucking but the other one came up on the list of subreddits. I haven't clicked to see if it's gross or just different types of boats (in the same way 'food porn' is used to talk about recipes and stuff).

nueonetwo · 2 points · Posted at 15:12:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure it's the same thing a /r/dragonsfuckingcars or whatever it was.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 16:31:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ew :/ well I'm not finding out!

FOR_PRUSSIA · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! I've finally found someone else who mentions that sub! You have no idea how happy I am right now.

KingOfTheMonkeys · 1 points · Posted at 10:31:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's almost a meme on reddit these days, actually.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:46:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for that. I was pretty scared before and that made me laugh.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:29:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am now rethinking my life because that link is purple.

mowzawhoo · 2 points · Posted at 04:52:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not that there's anything wrong with that subreddit

Iamaredditlady · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

I just choked on my noodles... Thank you for the minute long gigglefest

IcameforthePie · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well that's new.

Hodor2forKing · 1 points · Posted at 05:51:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP shouldn't be ashamed of his/her sexuality

XpLoZiioN · 1 points · Posted at 08:10:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why the fuck is this a thing? Who thought of this? I wonder about people sometimes.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:34:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why are those words strung in that order in eye-bleach-inducing hyperlink blue?!?

The internet really IS a truly scary place...

Darenthelion · 1 points · Posted at 11:56:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's literally a subdued fit for everything

PacoTaco321 · 1 points · Posted at 12:29:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No shame OP.

lolchinchilla · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

.........why does that subreddit actually exist...?

ethanyelad · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow, didn't know that existed

shitwhore · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So glad that's a purple link

shaddupsevenup · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:29 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why is this a thing and why did I look?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:19 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a subreddit for everything, isn't there.

throwaway84747 · 408 points · Posted at 02:19:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a story I tell pretty often and a lot my friends are redditors, I don't really want them to find my main account

lmessi96 · 263 points · Posted at 02:23:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I found the person who posts to GW!

DontUseThat · 5 points · Posted at 15:16:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or worse...comments on GW posts

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 04:49:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But now your friends who see this are gong to assume you are into some really crazy shit.

najodleglejszy · 10 points · Posted at 06:26:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

still better than discovering his main account.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:54:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

throwaway84747 · 7 points · Posted at 04:02:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

........I will neither confirm nor deny.......

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:13:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

throwaway84747 · 7 points · Posted at 04:26:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

First thing I checked was the big fan, it was off. I thought it might have been the fan in the other room, but that wouldn't explain the starting, stopping, changing directions, and the different places in the room we were hearing it. It was also very distinctly the sound of book pages being rapidly turned

Wvlf_ · 2 points · Posted at 11:01:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My sister graduated from USD, I'll have to ask her about The Stacks.

nosurprises23 · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this Penn State University?

throwaway84747 · 2 points · Posted at 04:28:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry!

nosurprises23 · 4 points · Posted at 04:42:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay good haha

gallifreyrose · 3 points · Posted at 05:09:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But the stacks there apparently ARE haunted- someone was murdered there!

nosurprises23 · 3 points · Posted at 05:11:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know that's why I mentioned it

Landlubber77 · 0 points · Posted at 12:47:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hear some pretty fucked up shit goes on in the showers there too.

nosurprises23 · 0 points · Posted at 16:18:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah i know, they're haunted with uninformed assholes and the ghosts of tired, old jokes.

Landlubber77 · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Too bad they're not haunted by uninvaded assholes, amirite? And all the claims against Sandusky have been substantiated so I'm not sure how bringing it up makes me uninformed.

By the way, I'm not casting aspersions on your fine upstanding University for potentially looking the other way while one of its employees buttfucked his way across campus. I was just criticizing Sandusky himself.

nosurprises23 · -1 points · Posted at 20:28:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait what? Who's Sandusky?

Landlubber77 · 2 points · Posted at 21:59:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I...thought it was clear from the context. Here's to being informed! Cheers!

mudbutt20 · 2 points · Posted at 03:34:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If your friends know your main account and they probably know this story, why make a throwaway?

throwaway84747 · 10 points · Posted at 03:42:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They don't know the main account, that's why I made the throwaway

mudbutt20 · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah ok. That's pretty creepy. Have you heard anyone else talk about anything like that happening or see the boy again?

throwaway84747 · 3 points · Posted at 03:49:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People generally don't like to go down to the Stacks at night, there's a pretty good number of people with weird stories. One of my friends who worked there for a semester said she and her friend used to play rock paper scissors for who had to go down when there were things to do down there at night.

I saw the boy again a few times last year just walking around campus but we never talked again and I haven't seen him this year.

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The people who do recognize this story now are going to wonder about what you are hiding.

eille_k · 28 points · Posted at 02:30:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to assume so people he knows don't find this story and find his real account then read his other reddit posts and find something incriminating.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:39:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If someone knew who the person telling the story was then they'd know their reddit account. Most people don't want people they know to find their reddit account.

iheartqwerty · 1 points · Posted at 02:48:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This illustrates the difference between privacy and security pretty well. It's not the content on this post the OP is worried about keeping secure, but rather that a friend may recognize the story and then would know their main account if they hadn't used a throwaway.

This way if a redditor friend recognizes the story there is no danger to the privacy of the faceless gonewild posts or personal details on the OPs main account.

TheSandyRavage · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He also said it was recognizable. First time I've read it.

throwaway84747 · 4 points · Posted at 05:38:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I meant that I tell it a lot to people that I know and it's recognizable enough that they would know it was me, I've never told it on reddit before

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:30:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rebel...

Lagavulin · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because libraries have internets now. Which means murderous weird book ghost has access to reddit....

lets_trade_pikmin · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was trying not to doxx himself.

CMcAwesome · 0 points · Posted at 02:32:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So people he know wouldnt recognize it and find his main account.

ziekktx · 8 points · Posted at 02:13:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Invisible Data was doing research.

zyxwr · 7 points · Posted at 05:20:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, at my school the stacks aren't haunted. All of the strange noises are from people having sex. Mostly a lot of random guys from craigslist.

turtletug · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This. Basically my university library was just a cesspool of guy on guy hook ups in study rooms, between book shelves, the restroom, whatever. I always used a sanitizing wipe on the desks whenever I needed to do research. You never know if some dude was using it to support him while getting fucked bareback by a stranger 20 min before I got there.

CeeDiddy82 · 4 points · Posted at 05:36:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I seem to remember reading about a university that found a low hum or electromagnetic field (I can't remember what exactly it was) in their library caused students to have paranormal experiences like feeling of dread/fear, audio/visual hallucinations and the feeling of being watched.

I wish I could find more info on it, but my Google-fu is weak tonight.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:28:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

CeeDiddy82 · 2 points · Posted at 14:44:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! Thank you! Apparently it wasn't a college library but an engineering lab.

I_Like_Tits_And_You · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did this happen at Penn state main?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry!

332 · 2 points · Posted at 12:02:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My school's library is open until around 2 in the morning for the idiots like me who don't do their essays until the last minute, it's a pretty small building and most of the books are in the basement area called the "Stacks".

...Kvothe?

FROOtloop9 · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this at Loyola University Chicago?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, sorry!

OPisAfaq · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

While I was reading this in bed, a paper slid off my desk. Fuck.

readthisresistor · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My school's library is open until around 2 in the morning

it's a pretty small building and most of the books are in the basement area called the "Stacks".

University of Oklahoma? (Though I wouldn't say Bizzell is small…)

throwaway84747 · 2 points · Posted at 03:45:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not my school, sorry!

katieman10 · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Weird book ghost. Haha

Jimjam1308 · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Catholic U? Part of our library is called the stacks.

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry!

sonmi450 · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...Bowdoin, maybe?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You go to UT I'm guessing?

tiltowaitt · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, being murdered by a ghost is one thing, but a weird book ghost? You made the right call getting out of there.

Green-Moon · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wait it's open until 2am!?

Givemeanivofmtndew · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LOL "Fuck this"

TCOHdrummer · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was fine this whole thread, but I finally came to this comment and as a college student trying to study for a test at what is 1 AM here, fuck you.

plipyplop · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Minnesota college of some sorts?

IndomitableSam · 1 points · Posted at 06:32:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a librarian who has worked in a haunted library, don't worry. Most of them are there for their love of books and/our they worked there. Never had a bad ghost. This was in a century plus old building with books from the 1700s. Some a bit earlier. I would be there alone in the dark and never felt scared. And I see a lot of ghosts.

Pencildragon · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You mentioned "the Stacks" and everybody and their grandmother thinks they went to the same college as you.

Eastern Illinois?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry! USD

theanav · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not my school, sorry! A lot of libraries call their research system the Stacks,

Nutsonclark · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Uiuc?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:15:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ghostbusters

ShittDickk · 1 points · Posted at 08:22:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Moth hitting a fluorescent light.

i_love_yams · 1 points · Posted at 08:39:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably oddjob

the_advice_line · 1 points · Posted at 10:05:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not talking about the Harold Cohen by any chance?

outsidercat · 1 points · Posted at 10:48:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

actual picture of The Stacks

medicalixx · 1 points · Posted at 10:59:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did this occur at USD?

Tsiyeria · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't suppose that your school is in central Alabama? My mother went to a university in Montgomery and she tells stories about what she calls "the Thing in the Stacks".

roland23 · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably about a 99% chance you heard fans for the air conditioning unit acting up.

Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 14:22:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, awesome! I once ended up in what I later found out was a haunted library. I was chilling out in the group room I was sharing with 25 other girls (we were on a field trip in Wales). They had all forgotten to bring their stuff up from the places library so a large group of them went downstairs. Five minutes later they all come charging back into the room, terrified. They had seen someone in the room. The room was pitch black and they had gone in to turn the light on and saw someone clearly. Me, I've grown up around strange things like that and they don't scare me really. Ok, the Shadow Man always gets me, but that's about it. So I take them all back down because the room didn't feel menacing so I wasn't scared of whatever it was. I had one of two clinging onto me. I have to note, we are 18/19 year olds and I'm trying to keep a straight face. I get to the room and ask them where the light switch is. It's on the other side of the room. So I go in alone because none of them will come in with me. I turned the light on, they grabbed their stuff and bolted, leaving me behind. I decide to stay in the room and go online for a bit. I hear a few odd knocks around me, but it's an old building so not surprising. The next night I did the same thing, but this time I decided to stay in there without the light on, I guess I was half ghost hunting by this point. Again, strange noises, but nothing scary happened the entire time I was in there and I was there for a good few hours. Everyone else avoided that room at all costs for the rest of the trip.

AnEvilMuffin · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

stacks

Sounds like UIUC to me

capitoloftexas · 1 points · Posted at 15:06:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

... why would you need a throwaway for this ?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:27:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Meaning OP subs to some fucked up Subreddits and doesn't want his IRL friends to know his username.

Gledar · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cue the opening scene for ghostbusters

HarryDent · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was definitively Harry Potter fucking with you.

jonuggs · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghostbro was just trying to let dude know that there were better sources of information that could be cited. <flipping sound> "OOooooohhhh. . .Schatz makes a good argument, but Hankin rebuts him and delivers a more concise explanation in this volume. . .OOoooohhhhh. . ."

kickinglemons · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Penn state?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry!

SpicaGenovese · 1 points · Posted at 16:46:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A friend and I found a demonology book in our university stacks, once. He was all like ooohhh cool and I was like HAHAHA no.

232734 · 1 points · Posted at 17:06:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did this take place at the University of Guelph?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, sorry!

ODGlenchez · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

USD?

throwaway84747 · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, it was! I actually still love studying in the Stacks, just not at night anymore!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like Kansas, the stacks there are terrifying in the middle of the night.

Evilmadness66 · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why didn't you yell "get her" worked in the movie

Sandusky_Shower_Time · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it's the stacks at Penn State, a woman was killed there in the 70's...

Succubista · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

As someone who spends a lot of time at my university's library (which also has a section called the book stacks), I'm trying really hard not to read this story after seeing the first few sentences.

KellyTheET · 1 points · Posted at 03:04:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Symmetrical book stacking, just like the Philadelphia mass turbulence of 1947...

dragonbear · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hehe great plan Ray. Get her!

min3rs13 · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:38 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Penn State?

nooger · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:23 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Weldon at uwo?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:19 on November 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where did this happen to take place if I might Ask?

bringstheflood · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:28 on February 16, 2015 · (Permalink)

I'd be interested in knowing where you went to school. When I was looking at schools for undergrad, I always made sure to stop in the libraries and check them out (first, because I'm a big old nerd that drools over old book smell, and second, because my high school program didn't let us use internet resources and I knew I needed to find a good library if I was going to stick to that rhetoric and spend four years with the same books). Some of the older schools in the corn and wheat fields in Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New York had these old libraries that were all deeply unsettling. I can't remember which particular school it was, but I remember exploring their library and finding that the underground stacks were basically floors and floors of windowless, cinderblock dungeon. I have a tiny affinity for the paranormal and that place just SEEPED with this foul energy. I'm pretty sure I speed-walked up the stairs, out the front door of that library, crossed the campus to my car, got in, and sped the fuck away. The school I ended up attending had a brand new library with a glass atrium in the front, a two-story glass wall on the side, no basement access to students and stacks on the top two floors.

deja_geek · 56 points · Posted at 04:31:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Before I get to the story of the with the suitcase, I have to preface it a little bit. Many years ago, when I met my ex her and her family live in a mobile home. My ex has this younger sister, who is a bit messed up (in and out of pysch wards, etc..). My ex and her younger sister shared a room in the mobile home. While we were dating, and before my son was born; she told me this story about how her younger sister would wake up, and talk to the man in the hallway. The man always had a suitcase, and wore a brimmed hat. My ex and her family always dismissed them as, well the younger sister is a bit nuts.

Flash forward a few years. My ex and I have a son together. Her parents moved out of the mobile home and into a house; and were renting the mobile home to my ex. Our son's room was the exact same room my ex and her sister slept in. One night after our son had gone to bed, and was asleep for a long while (I checked on him), we heard him get out of bed. We figured he would come out of his room and ask to use the potty. Instead he started talking to someone. He said "hi and started talking about his favorite stuffed animal (at that time it was a ducky). Curious, I called back and asked who he was talking to. He pops his head out of his room, and informs me he's talking to the man with a suitcase and is wearing a hat. At the time he was about 2 1/2, and never heard about his aunt seeing the same guy.

tsemochang · 3 points · Posted at 00:34:36 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay this is really freaking me out. In the short story that Stephen King wrote, it was also the man in a suit. And multiple posters here have also said the same thing, with the top hat and looking dapper, like a Wall Street guy.

QUEENphoeBEE · 2 points · Posted at 15:48:22 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

and started talking about his favorite stuffed animal (at that time it was a ducky).

That bit was really cute

gearsofwhovian117 · 2 points · Posted at 16:48:47 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I swear on my life I've heard this story somewhere else....

triplej63 · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:34 on March 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

It sounds like the poster for The Exorcist, do you have the movie in your home and they might have gotten the idea from there?

deja_geek · 2 points · Posted at 18:22:17 on March 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

Nope. They didn't have the poster and my son has never seen the exorcist. His aunt talking about the man wasn't to unsettling as she is mentally I'll, it got creepy when my son started saying he saw the same thing

nakednark · 388 points · Posted at 02:51:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not my story, but my boyfriend (who for the sake of the story we will call Bob) shared this one with me.

When he was about 8 - 10 years old (he isn't sure of the age), he would receive calls on the house phone from some mysterious guy. The guy would call when Bob was the only one home (before his brother who was 3 years older than him would come back from school and when his parents were working). This guy would curse Bob out and tell him to "Shut up" and to "Do whatever I say." The guy told Bob that he knew where he lived, he knew where Bob's parents worked and he knew that Bob was alone. The guy told Bob that if he told anyone that he was calling Bob's home he would kill his parents or him (guess whatever was more terrifying that day). Being the young, scared kid at the time, Bob complied and would do things like take off his clothes while on the phone or dance around in the living room. Bob didn't tell me the full extent of the stranger's demands, but a part of me really doesn't want to know.

So Bob entertained this guy for some time (again didn't specify how long) until one day Bob's brother comes home and sees Bob on the phone. Bob's brother asks who it is and after getting off the phone an apprehensive Bob finally explains to his older brother the details about this mysterious caller. When Bob's older brother found out, the next day he came home early for the call and with a few friends on speaker phone told the guy to fuck off and that they would find him and with their posse make his life a living hell (Bob lived in a predominately Italian neighborhood where the mob-life was very real). After they confronted the guy on the phone, the calls stopped and they were never harassed again.

It makes me wonder if the guy on the phone was someone in the neighborhood or if it was some random guy across the country who got his thrills off these type of phone calls. Bob hasn't really gone into much more depth about the nature of these calls and everything I've stated above is all the information he has given to me. It's kind of scary because it really makes you wonder if he was just a random selection out of the phone book or if this was someone who could quite literally watch him from a window.

It gives me the heebie geebies because we are now living in the same home that he received those calls (parents want us to take care of it until they decide to sell it) and there are some pretty creepy folks around here...

sdpr · 165 points · Posted at 08:13:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a pedophile neighbor

TheKillerToast · 11 points · Posted at 09:29:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should not have named him Bob...

talk_like_a_pirate · 7 points · Posted at 16:34:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now Bob's a funny name for a dog if you ever have a dog don't name him Bob

My neighbor's name is also Bob and every time I call my dog my neighbor Bob shows up without my dog

Hey, Bob, not you Bob, i'm looking for my dog; have you seen my dog named Bob?

CDC_ · 5 points · Posted at 19:56:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a cat named Fred. I think Fred is a funny name for a cat.

darienlake · 2 points · Posted at 19:27:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

my cat is named Scientist Cat and Lucille 2 (because they both have kitty vertigo aka Cerebral Hypoplasia)

lagrimasdeelefante · 8 points · Posted at 17:47:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was home alone a lot of the time when I was younger. My mother and father both worked while my brother and sister were at school. We were also pretty poor, shacked with my grandma because my parents couldn't afford rent on their own, let alone a baby sitter. So working parents, never home. Don't want to get into details about this but I'm pretty sure the man that called him, was his neighbor and i'm pretty sure he was a fucking pedophile.

-PaperbackWriter- · 3 points · Posted at 10:01:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really too similar but when I was at university living on campus my landline phone rang one night, and it was some random guy. I have no idea if he had the wrong number or what, but he sounded to be about my own age and just asked me a bunch of questions like if I had a boyfriend and stuff. I chatted with him for a bit (no identifying information or anything and I was trying to work out if I knew him) and after a bit told him I was tired. He rang every second night for a week or two until I asked him to stop. I think he was just a bored guy who dialled a random number and when he discovered a girl his age on the other end he wanted to keep talking. It's still sick but that guy probably dialled a wrong or random number, got a little boy on the phone and manipulated him, and when it worked he continued to do it. I hope your boyfriend is okay now!

NeedsLoomis · 3 points · Posted at 18:34:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got a call like that, mine just said sexual swear words for a minute or two until my mom grabbed the phone and told him to fuck off.

Dafilip94 · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:07 on February 4, 2015 · (Permalink)

High tail it outta there guys!

[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 10:40:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

nakednark · 2 points · Posted at 11:41:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Asian parents who ran a grocery store from 6am to 11pm and didn't think a baby sitter was necessary.

[deleted] · 139 points · Posted at 02:54:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

jampilot · 13 points · Posted at 15:16:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In case you didnt know, for some areas Google Maps has an option where you can view past street view shots of a block, house etc. I'd be really curious to know if this feature is available for your aunt's house and if you could still see the cat or not...

monkey_sage · 3 points · Posted at 03:00:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got the address and am looking at it but Google Maps only goes as far back as 2012.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 2 points · Posted at 18:05:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is available in most places so OP should definitely try and deliver. (you can see the Pentagon repaired, if anyone is wondering why this feature is cool)

monkey_sage · 2 points · Posted at 23:19:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll just have to try to remember her address at that house from seven years ago. It's a stretch - my mom might know, I'll ask her and see.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 2 points · Posted at 00:46:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your aunt will probably remember. This is really intriguing.

monkey_sage · 2 points · Posted at 01:05:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've sent her a message to ask for that address.

monkey_sage · 2 points · Posted at 03:00:31 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got the address and am looking at it but Google Maps only goes as far back as 2012.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 02:31:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

And here I was, thinking my story was way too long.

I love your post. Straight to the terrifying point.

I'm compiling a list of my favorites for a movie with shorts. So far I have, kid with yellow ball and imaginary "friend", red-eyed shadow demon, and "I ate a serial killers stuffing" (or something like that...).

I think I would like to add "Ghost Cat" to the list. It will provide a nice buffer between shadow man and serial killer neighbor.

monkey_sage · 2 points · Posted at 03:02:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That sounds like a great idea for a movie. Several short vignettes and a cat story would be nice to break up a bit of the tension while still keeping the creep factor.

I got the address for that house from my Aunt but Google Maps only goes as far back as 2012, so no cat can be seen anymore. I really should've screencapped it back then.

jiggles_juggles · 3 points · Posted at 06:47:26 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

This has happens to me all ge time at my parent house were I spent my teens. We moved in when I was about 13 and about 3-4 yrs later one of our cats died, everytime so often I will walk past a bedroom and glance into the room without breaking stride to see him sitting/sleeping on the end of the bed. I end up doing a double take and have to stop and go back and check to see no cat.

badabingbadabaam · 2 points · Posted at 09:31:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is crazy

karanag · 47 points · Posted at 08:42:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Quite late to the party, but anyhow I will share. Also, this did not happen to me , but to my grandmother way back in the 1970's.

It was a balmy August afternoon in Delhi and my grandmother (Nani) and grandfather (Nana) were having lunch on the porch. Theirs was a huge house with a big lawn, driveway & stuff. Anyhow, while they were eating a group of Sadhus (Hindu Monks) appeared on the gate asking for alms. My Nana tried to shoo them away from his chair but they were adamant and making loud calls for alms. Already being interrupted and not wanting to spoil the rest of his meal, he went to the gate gave them some change and asked them to leave by saying , "Jao baba jao, ab jao" (Translation - Go Monk now leave)

To this one of the sadhus said, who are you to send us away, you yourself are leaving very soon and then they left. Hearing this my nani got angry at the sadhus but they nevertheless they continued with their lunch and finished it.

The very next day my grandfather passed away at the age of 38. He was not sick or anything .

Edit : There are several follow up stories to this one, if anyone is interested I can share

EDIT : Follow Up Story

So, when my Nana died, my mother , aunt & uncle were all very young... age 13, 11 & 9. My grandfather and his brother were partners in their business and had very good relations. This being India of the 1970's it was unthinkable for my grandmother to work or stay alone with young children. So my grandfather's brother (we'll call him ChachaJi in this story) asked my Nani to move into his house which they did with a view to lease out their own house and move back in after a few years. Everything is fine for the next few years, my mom gets married so do my aunt and uncle. My uncle & Nani continue to live in Chachaji's house which again was very huge so there was no dearth of space. (It is common & expected for sons to live with their mother's in India). They never really visited the old house during this period because of strong emotions associated with it which were painful to deal with and people never really stayed in it. Some problem or other made sure that the tenants left sooner or later, Chacha Ji dealt with all these affairs so my nani , mom stayed oblivious to it.

Fast forward to the late 90's , now my uncle had had kids of his own and now the 3 bedrooms he had in his area of chachaji's house started feeling cramped. Eventually they decided that they should move back into their own house which they had avoided so far as my uncle had joined Chachaji in the family business and staying together was really convenient for everyone. And as anyone can imagine, chachaji was now like a father figure for my uncle so emotionally it was tough leaving him and moving out. Anyhow , one day it was decided that they will go and take a look at the house and take note of what restorations/renovations need to be done and move back in asap. Me, my cousins tagged along with my uncle and aunt to see the house.

When we arrived, it was a bit rusty from outside having been neglected for 10-12 years (no tenant had been staying since mid 80's). Overgrown lawn, scraping paint, leaves spread around, etc. When we entered inside the house, there was a huge layer of dust everywhere at least about an inch thick. Considering it was a nice upscale locality of Delhi with lots of greenery we were surprised with the amount of dust we saw. But more surprising was the fact - and this is where it finally gets interesting - there were several pictures of Lord Hanuman (google for info) and none of them had the tiniest amount of dirt on them. The small in-house temple again was spick and span... you could eat of the floor over there. Perplexed, we quickly praised the lord and his mysterious ways and continued with our job of inspecting the house and left. Once back we mentioned the mystery of dust to chachaji who then narrated us the history of the house from 1975 (when we left) till now.

When the first tenant moved in sometime in the winters of '76 they never really felt at ease over there. Odd noises, pots & pans falling in the kitchen, kids falling sick all the time it was routine. So they packed up and left after about an year in the house. Then an old couple moved in , very religious people, the old lady used to pray daily and everything was calm for a few years. The old lady got sick, and died in the hospital. Once alone, her husband started seeing strange shadows and was having terrible nightmares and left within weeks of his wife's death. Then it was given on lease to a corporate which used it as a guest house. Guests who would stay there once would request a hotel on their next trip to Delhi, that company had taken it on lease for 5 years and ended up using it for less than 1. Eventually word got out that this is a haunted place and leasing it further was then out of the question.

Still, my uncle got the house all prepped up and they moved in on 1/1/2000. Till today no supernatural occurrence has occurred with my uncle's family. The general wisdom of all religious pundits that my grandmother consulted was that my nana's aatma (holy spirit) was in that house and he did not want anyone staying there except his own family.

Surprisingly, I being a huge skeptic always feel warm & cosy inside that house like I am at home, much more than I do at my own house.

p.s. - sorry, i know I should edit it and make it much shorter but right now i don't have the time to do it. Will do it maybe later. Please excuse the grammar as well until then.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 20:22:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would like to hear more, please.

jefasp · 4 points · Posted at 20:43:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

me too

Ducling · 2 points · Posted at 02:28:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

as do i

borumlive · 2 points · Posted at 03:59:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

and me!

karanag · 2 points · Posted at 11:16:33 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Edited and added the follow up...its a bit long, sorry about that ! :)

karanag · 3 points · Posted at 11:15:53 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Edited and added the follow up...its a bit long, sorry about that ! :)

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:02:01 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I liked that! It was kind of warm and fuzzy at the end. :)

machine-elf · 2 points · Posted at 01:11:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd love to hear any more stories you may have, if it's not too much trouble. And thank you for sharing this one, by the way.

karanag · 2 points · Posted at 11:16:01 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Edited and added the follow up...its a bit long, sorry about that ! :)

machine-elf · 3 points · Posted at 14:19:41 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, thank you so much for this! It was a really interesting addition, especially the part regarding the depictions of Hanuman gathering no dust at all.

53697246617073414C6F · 2 points · Posted at 19:46:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

moar!

karanag · 2 points · Posted at 11:16:14 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Edited and added the follow up...its a bit long, sorry about that ! :)

53697246617073414C6F · 2 points · Posted at 11:26:55 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks! :D

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

karanag · 2 points · Posted at 11:16:07 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Edited and added the follow up...its a bit long, sorry about that ! :)

53697246617073414C6F · 2 points · Posted at 13:57:39 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

and this is where it finally gets interesting - there were several pictures of Lord Hanuman (google for info) and none of them had the tiniest amount of dirt on them. The small in-house temple again was spick and span... you could eat of the floor over there. Perplexed, we quickly praised the lord and his mysterious ways and continued with our job of inspecting the house and left.

Maybe some Sadhus or similar people used to worship there?

tsim12345 · 1990 points · Posted at 01:57:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I should start off by saying my brother is not only a military man, but he's your basic hetero "never let them see you cry" cliche of a military man. He's not afraid of anything, well, except for the entire country of japan. This is his story.

My brother joined the marines when he was 18 and was stationed in Japan. He really enjoyed his time there for a while. The girls, specifically. He made friends with some of the japanese guys his age who worked around the base. On nights where him and his soldier friends had the night off, the local japanese guys would show them around, bring them to bars, introduce them to girls, etc.

One night, after a little drinking and no luck with girls, the guy invited my brother home to play video games. My brother accepted the invite and they played video games for a few hours. During this time, he tells my brother the main reason he wanted to get home early was because his little sister had been suffering from night terrors, causing her to wake up screaming, crying, and sometimes vomiting. He was worried about her and wanted to be home in case she had an episode.

At this point in the story, I should explain how this guy's house was shaped. The house was built in the shape of a horseshoe, with a garden in the middle. His bedroom was at the very edge of one side of the "U" shape and his sisters all the way at the other end. So they are essentially across the garden from each other. If he looks out of his window, he can see into hers and vice versa.

So anyways, they decide to call it a night, and the japanese guy walks over to the window to look across the garden into his sisters window, to check on her. He lifts the blind and peers out for a fraction of a second before jumping back screaming and looking at my brother like he just saw something horrible. My brother then goes to look and he stops him. He tells him that he saw a dark cloud with red eyes hovering over his sister's sleeping body. My brother, naturally, does not believe him and decides to look for himself.

He creeps quietly over to the window and lifts the blind but this time, he finds himself eye to eye with what he describes as a "dark black puff of smoke with a face". My brother and this other guy admit that they got under the guys covers and stayed there until it was light outside, too afraid to lift the blankets and see that the smoky figure had come a little closer, and was in the room with them, just on the other side of the thin sheets.

I don't know what to believe, or if maybe they drank more than what they said they did that night and imagined it all, but I know my brother believes what he saw. He sticks to his story, and when he tells it, he looks like someone who saw something truly sinister.

Edit: My brother isnt gay. He is probably the least likely to be gay person on earth. If you think he handled the situation badly, next time your reality comes crashing down and you go from not believing in ghosts to seeing one with your own eyes, let us know how YOU handled it. Its easy to sound brave when it didnt happen to you.

fokg29 · 1221 points · Posted at 03:00:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They didn't try to save the sister?

[deleted] · 2227 points · Posted at 03:36:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

yahtzee5 · 571 points · Posted at 04:26:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know it! Cloud Man is going to look at you......... MENACINGLY

[deleted] · 162 points · Posted at 04:50:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We need a film adaptation of this with Eddie Murphy playing every role

Siriann · 11 points · Posted at 05:57:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That concept is more terrifying than the proposed plot.

yahtzee5 · 14 points · Posted at 05:38:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud Man, starring Eddie Murphy, and Eddy Murphy and............. EDDIE MURPHY

arturo_lemus · 9 points · Posted at 08:43:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And Rob Schneider as mr.stapley

Skuzzle_bug · 11 points · Posted at 06:30:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tyler Perry's house of Eddie

ChipotleSkittles · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would the sequel star Dustin Hoffman and Tom Cruise?

TheSpermThatLived · 4 points · Posted at 06:44:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God damn it John Locke!!!

CarlPeligro · 1 points · Posted at 10:27:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Brace yourself for the disappointing series finale of ... YOUR LIFE."

[is killed by Japanese smoke monster]

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:33:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dat floatin' tho!

darienlake · 3 points · Posted at 19:37:31 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was the GLOW CLOUD!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:43:32 on November 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All hail!

johngreeseham · 6 points · Posted at 05:57:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud man needs to pay troll toll if he wants to get inside those boy's holes.

Cryptoss · 2 points · Posted at 07:34:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm imagining you two as Key and Peele.

AutoThwart · 2 points · Posted at 07:50:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud Man! Ahhh ahhh AAHHHH

yahtzee5 · 3 points · Posted at 08:11:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

KennyWolf · 1 points · Posted at 08:43:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eater of the children! Aaaah ahhh AHHHH!

catsnstuffz · 2 points · Posted at 08:34:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

damn supernature you scary!

ClinkyDink · 2 points · Posted at 14:33:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghastly used Mean Look!

notyouraveragehuman · 1 points · Posted at 09:03:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Menacing stare intensifies

yahtzee5 · 1 points · Posted at 09:07:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
BambooFingers · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud to Butt makes this thread hilarious.

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:44 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

The cloud to fart app would be useful here.

ProJokeExplainer · 1 points · Posted at 12:31:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The cloud to butt extension for chrome makes this story so much better

signalswitch64 · 96 points · Posted at 04:52:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn cloud, first scaring people in Japan and now leaking nude celebrity pics. When will it end?

Beetrain · 29 points · Posted at 04:31:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn supernature, you scary!

outsidercat · 4 points · Posted at 10:39:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a dementor you guys

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:30:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ain't nobody got time fo dat

Castun · 3 points · Posted at 05:03:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got bronchitis!

Palindromer101 · 3 points · Posted at 11:59:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All I can picture is the black smoke from Lost.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:11:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Which is why you should always have cloud insurance.

dontlookatmeimnake · 2 points · Posted at 16:47:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is it going to do, rain on me?!

evilf23 · 2 points · Posted at 17:30:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

smoke monster had it rough after lost. really sad to hear he is haunting japanese girls now.

jgrew030 · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:46 on November 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hell naw, they gonna get eaten by a cloud man!

I think I heard about Cloud Mans brother, who was a shadow in America that pushed people off their bicycles...according to Karl Pilkington

http://youtu.be/imcIrECI70Y

jdsizzle1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ticckka ticckka ticckka

BobSapp · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe it was Cloudy J?

natedogg29 · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that iCloud is dangerous. it will invade you

idothingssometimes · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After Lost ended, the black smoke needed something else to do.

130nard0 · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gurl, yo ass crazy if you think he gonna go in dea without some holy wata to protect his scrawny cracka ass!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:13:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud Man!

Aahhh AAA Aaaahh...

Fighter of the day man.

Aahhh AAA Aaaahh...

Trying to learn ka-ra-te in Japan

AKoalafiedGamer · 467 points · Posted at 03:41:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She has covers too.

Frapplo · 16 points · Posted at 12:37:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghosts can't get you under the covers. Those are the rules.

teamevil · 6 points · Posted at 07:49:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would have been my argument! lol.

tsim12345 · 71 points · Posted at 03:03:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, not that I know of.

fokg29 · 11 points · Posted at 03:22:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:0

SokarRostau · 11 points · Posted at 10:11:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Two things come to mind.

  1. Everybody who has ever seen a horror movie has, at some point, questioned why the stupid blonde always goes into the room. Bravery is all well and good, but when you see weird shit like a fucking smoke monster with eyes, fight or flight dictates flying the fuck out of there.

  2. Your brother is cutting out the end of the story. Two grown men, one a soldier, hide under the bedsheets until morning because they saw a scary ghost? This sounds like the plot of a gay porno.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:44:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

with cloudy tentacles

NZ_NZ · 1 points · Posted at 10:52:13 on March 24, 2015 · (Permalink)

wow you're really watching them

InfanticideAquifer · 6 points · Posted at 04:38:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did, uh, anything happen to her? Did they tell her?

slicedcorn · 10 points · Posted at 03:54:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cause you don't fucking mess with smoke faces that have red eyes. You silly.

MeretrixDeBabylone · 9 points · Posted at 03:57:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The smoke demon clearly has some sort of beef with her. It's probably better to not get involved.

JustJonny · 3 points · Posted at 05:25:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Japan gets that shit done right every year. Don't interfere. Do you want the world to end?

Sandmaster14 · 14 points · Posted at 03:47:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He'll sign up to fight for his country, but won't face a cloud to save a defenseless little girl?

OldSkoolSoul · 28 points · Posted at 04:51:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can't shoot clouds. That's menacing death cloud 101

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:11:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He was a good soldier and didn't want to cause an interdimensional incident.

ScramblesTD · 5 points · Posted at 06:23:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think the ROE covers Lovecraftian horrors.

TiberiCorneli · 1 points · Posted at 17:33:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Red-eyed monster cloud. That's a whole different level of cloud. That's, like, Green Beret territory.

NZ_NZ · 1 points · Posted at 10:56:57 on March 24, 2015 · (Permalink)

OP's brother is gay, OP just doesn't know it. I dear you OP, many gay people will act like they're not afraid of anything, never cry, or whatever manly shit that is.

TZMouk · 3 points · Posted at 04:01:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The clouds have got her now, you can't control weather Bro.

IdRatherBeSkydiving · 3 points · Posted at 05:36:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He said Marine. . Not Ranger.

InvalidUzername · 2 points · Posted at 04:09:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that! Every man woman and child for them-self!

anonagent · 2 points · Posted at 05:33:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's her fucking problem.

TheSandyRavage · 2 points · Posted at 05:10:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that. Why she gotta anger the cloud? Like, we she don't even know what it is. Why would you throw a pen at it?

Connor4Wilson · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you blame them?

raziphel · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kirby doesn't fuck around in Japan.

Wolfir · 1 points · Posted at 07:41:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you ever seen any horror movie ever?

barnett2908 · 1 points · Posted at 10:39:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Forget the sister, the sister's dead!

kepners · 1 points · Posted at 11:20:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BECAUSE THEY DONT WANT TO DIE FROM THE "LOST" BLACK CLOUD!

TrepanationBy45 · 1 points · Posted at 11:39:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After that? Fuuuuuuccck that. Pfft, GO FOR IT, BRO. Get after it, /u/fokg29. GO BE A HEEROH.

LoveAndPsychedelia · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only a blanket will keep you safe from cloud man. She already had one. She was straight.

Dragon-blood · 1 points · Posted at 13:23:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know the rule if you hide under the covers the monsters can't get you.

Afa1234 · 1 points · Posted at 14:39:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hadn't hurt her yet, reasonable that it never had the intention to hurt her.

MeanMrMustardSeed · 1 points · Posted at 15:39:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, good excuse to spoon under the covers though.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

the cloud has her now

drunkape · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

SEMPER FI (unless there is a scary smoke monster).

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its "no man left behind". Little sisters are on their own

sinisterskrilla · 449 points · Posted at 03:21:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They hid under the covers for the whole night? Like, is that actually the right play there? I can't decide myself, and I guess until you're in that situation you just don't know. Would I roll the dice that sheets will actually protect me, while taking solace in the fact that I at least can't see anything horrible? Do I run and hope shadowman can't catch me? Grab a weapon which probably will be ineffective? Its honestly a tough call, and I have no idea what I would do. Where the fuck are the shadowman training classes?

PS, its kinda funny they hid, and its pretty cool of you to not give him shit about hiding under the covers, assuming you don't that is. And if you do rag on him a bit I don't blame you lol.

Canadaismyhat · 341 points · Posted at 04:32:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would get a fucking fan.

ColaEuphoria · 24 points · Posted at 07:16:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, that's only effective in Korea.

edstatue · 6 points · Posted at 14:00:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And it's only an effective method of suicide, not protection

Canadaismyhat · 3 points · Posted at 15:57:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, then a shop vac.

Hedoin · 9 points · Posted at 10:58:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"If you ever encounter a ghost, blow him"

bigblacknips · 4 points · Posted at 11:07:58 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I woke up my husband with my laughing when I read this. He is now grumpy as hell. 10/10 would read again.

MY_SHIT_IS_PERFECT · 2 points · Posted at 14:13:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right? What kind of guy hides under the covers when his sister is being menaced by a cloud monster. There were other solutions here

Mitchull · 1 points · Posted at 17:26:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So they could clap and cheer for you under the sheets?

MattPeart · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Naw dude, fan death!

iamtherobotdevil · 1 points · Posted at 13:23:37 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

A fan?!? They are trying to avoid death.

Phishstixxx · 0 points · Posted at 12:51:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:20:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man... I sleep with a fan every night... Maybe that's why I can't get any girls... Because I'm a ghost.

tsim12345 · 360 points · Posted at 03:43:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The reason I believe the story is because he would usually never admit he hid under covers.

Krazen · 998 points · Posted at 04:09:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

.. sounds like your brother had a gay experience in Japan.

InfanticideAquifer · 240 points · Posted at 04:39:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What they described doesn't sound like a gay experience to me. I'm no expert. But I think they involve more man on man sex and fewer evil clouds.

10thDoctorBestDoctor · 18 points · Posted at 08:28:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The cloud is a metaphor for man penis.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 13:22:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you mean butt.

GeneralMalaiseRB · 5 points · Posted at 14:42:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a common misconception about the gay community.

ScarletFox6411 · 3 points · Posted at 16:31:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your comment made my day thank you so much. It was shit before I read that.

XxweirdmonkeyxX · 2 points · Posted at 11:06:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

According to the WBC demon clouds are what causes the gays

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

demon ga s cause demon gay s

InfanticideAquifer · 0 points · Posted at 11:49:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, their beliefs are worse. They're hyper-Calvinists. The gays are gay because god made them that way. And it's our duty to persecute them for it before they die and unavoidably go to Hell.

Joltik · 2 points · Posted at 11:10:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But how else would they censor the gay sex?

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's Japan, so they only have to censor part of the head of the penis.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was a gay evil cloud? Huh you ever think of that? So fucking prejudiced. THIS WHY WE NEED FEMINISM PEOPLE

TheBathCave · 2 points · Posted at 08:15:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I mean it's probably a matter of preference...but generally, yes.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

how can a butt be evil?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is there a terrible story associated with your username?

InfanticideAquifer · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. Just tried to make it zany and slightly offensive to fit it.

randomonioum · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well CLEARLY you haven't been to Japan.

Icanjam · 1 points · Posted at 20:04:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gay stories often do contain man on man sex.

Hadken · 1 points · Posted at 00:42:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if the cloud guy was in on it to? Why do you think he came closer to watch? Hm?

chaosofhumanity · 26 points · Posted at 05:07:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe the guy paid his buddy to run around in a black cloud costume to trick his dad into getting in bed with him.

"Oh no... An evil cloud man. We should totally get in my bed and hide under the covers together, or else he'll get us... Yeah and it's hot under there so lets take off our clothes too."

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It may have just been an extra from a Jimmy Dean Sausage commercial.

hungry4pie · 10 points · Posted at 05:50:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kinda what i was thinking when he went back to a guys place to 'play video games'

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:29:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I went back to a guys place to smoke pot after the bar and got more than what I was expecting.

fabricates_facts · 7 points · Posted at 12:25:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Smokeback Mountain.

Alarid · 4 points · Posted at 05:51:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't ask don't tell?

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:14:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, it's like a gay Scooby Doo episode.

amd2800barton · 7 points · Posted at 06:19:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So basically a normal Scooby Doo episode.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:40:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wat

KENKENIFF81 · 3 points · Posted at 05:29:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My thoughts exactly....

MurderousBadger · 3 points · Posted at 06:36:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly my point

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:51:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And floated homo on a pink cloud afterwards.

I mean home!

zombiesatmidnight · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah right!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:48:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The ones with clouds are the best

tsim12345 · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My brother is probably the last person on earth who would be likely to have a gay experience.

WonderfulUnicorn · 12 points · Posted at 06:20:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh trust me honey the more macho and hetero they are the easier they are to seduce.

Krazen · 13 points · Posted at 07:02:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh thank god i'm effeminate and kind of a pansy then. I must be impossible to seduce

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:40:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not with that attitude.

ColaEuphoria · 5 points · Posted at 07:11:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not here to tell you that your brother had a gay experience, but you'd be surprised.

JohnnyBlack17 · 1 points · Posted at 08:06:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same thing I thought. Cloud Man AKA me and my buddy went nuts and blew each other one night.

Tanj3nt · 1 points · Posted at 08:36:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That sounds like a sticky situation.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:12:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bingo!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guess he was big in Japan.

Imadurr · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Smoke machine, red incandescent lights, Halloween mask, suspension cables: ¥2.000

Taking a hot straight marine's gayginity: priceless

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep that's what I was guessing

N1NJACOWBOY17 · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's not his fault the other guy was kawaii as fuck

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"And I swear Bill, that is why were under the covers together!"

"But why were you both naked?"

rjoseba · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No homo

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haven't we all, though?

Krazen · 2 points · Posted at 06:58:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man, everyone's gay once in a while.

Esscocia · 2 points · Posted at 08:29:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It doesn't even make sense though. Why not just actually run away, your brother didn't live there so why the hell did he get into bed with the guy. I reckon your brother is trying to tell you he misses his Japanese boyfriend.

hubricht · 39 points · Posted at 04:43:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How funny is it that regardless of how old you are, you will always default back to the natural sense of safety and invulnerability that you feel when hiding under a blanket. Like even if you watch cloud man hover over to your bed, he can't do shit because you're under the covers. Off limits, cloud bro.

clockworm · 12 points · Posted at 05:29:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

you'd be surprise what absolute fear can do. i used to be totally anti-gun. yeah i played with toy guns and thought guns were cool and all, bit as a "reasonable, rational" adult, i took a stance of anti-gun. then one night i woke up to someone trying to open my front door. i looked through my window and i saw a shadowy figure walking around my house peering in all my windows. i had never experienced fear like that in my life. i'm not the cowardly type, but in that situation i felt like a prey animal. it was a really primal fear and i knew i was helpless. it was surreal, being overrun with terror. all i could do was crouch in the darkness. i called the police, but by the time they got there the person was gone. i never wanted to feel that kind of fear again. i immediately went out and bought a gun. i never want to experience that sensation again.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:38:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Put on a vacuum cleaner and suck up that sucker?

sinisterskrilla · 2 points · Posted at 04:40:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best idea so far... time to bring the vacuum into the bedroom.

innerfirex · 4 points · Posted at 04:13:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Idk but when I was little and I thought I heard footsteps in the house upstairs with nobody home, I ran outside and sat in a tree until my parents came home.

youfighter · 6 points · Posted at 05:36:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The fact that your first instinct was to get the hell out of there and hid in a tree all night. Makes me free like you did the right choice, idk why tho. It sounds a lot dangerous outside.

z500 · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It doesn't really make sense, but when you come up against something weird like that you're not exactly going to be thinking rationally.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:51:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't that just weirdest thing? Evil supernatural demon who will eat your soul is stopped by a cotton blanket.

Im_Blackice · 3 points · Posted at 06:30:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To be fair, the first response I think I'd have to any scary situation in a house at night would be to hide under the covers. I don't want to see or be seen. Hope cloud-dude kills me quickly.

dxbcut · 3 points · Posted at 07:04:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They should have armed themselves with a vacuum cleaner!

ColaEuphoria · 3 points · Posted at 07:09:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here's what you do: you just run like fuck. If you look back and see it chasing you, don't worry, you'll pass out from anxiety long before the thing catches up to you.

zamfire · 3 points · Posted at 07:17:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think the only thing a sheet will protect you from is a slight breeze.

SleepingWithRyans · 3 points · Posted at 07:39:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They should have grabbed a vacuum cleaner.

Delta2800 · 3 points · Posted at 13:37:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I personally would have turned on the industrial fan.

Fuck you cloud man I know your weakness.

ellori · 2 points · Posted at 03:46:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hmm, thinking about it, maybe it's because under the sheets is the one place you know the other isn't in yet. Whereas if you get out and try to hide somewhere else, what is the guarantee they aren't already there when you open the closet door?

doogie88 · 2 points · Posted at 05:12:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How many hours in does it get awkward, two guys under the sheets for hours.

ChiAyeAye · 2 points · Posted at 07:31:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for making this situation humorous. Now I can sleep.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:21:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vacuum cleaners ought to be super effective vs cloud man.

lindn · 2 points · Posted at 10:42:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Didn't you know? The number 1 deterrent to demon souls from the nether regions of hell are blankets.

MandMcounter · 2 points · Posted at 13:33:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Grab a weapon

In this case, maybe a vacuum cleaner....

Pyro_drummer · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vacuume cleaner.

DJGarvis · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vacuum cleaner would be the ideal weapon.

quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 09:21:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i would probably yell at it, seeing as you said weapons are probably ineffective

elskasnufkin · 1 points · Posted at 13:56:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just grab a vacuum and cloud man will be no more!

cooldog646 · 1 points · Posted at 14:37:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just get a vacuum. Suck dat smoke monster right up.

Mikeuicus · 1 points · Posted at 15:27:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Get a vaccuum and suck the cloud up!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:23:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was their excuse for doing something under the covers for the whole night ;)

ludlowdown · 1 points · Posted at 16:24:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everyone knows that covers are ghost condoms

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vacuum cleaner should work

Beitlgeuse · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your right. My weapon of choice? A camara, since pics of this paranormal stuff NEVER happens to be in HD.

I bet that cloud man was a regular ghost until he had a close call with a tourist. Now hes just a formless creeper.

TL;DR

Camaras actually may trap souls.

VIsForVoltz · 465 points · Posted at 03:16:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dark clouds with red eyes

Yeah, it's the alcohol.

screen317 · 608 points · Posted at 03:39:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Think they were just high and looked in the mirror.

VIsForVoltz · 397 points · Posted at 03:42:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The weed made them black.

N7Crazy · 18 points · Posted at 09:06:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You shouldn't joke about that - My cousin did two whole marijuanas and he turned Mexican.

NZ_NZ · 1 points · Posted at 11:21:14 on March 24, 2015 · (Permalink)

one time I went Portuguese when they put something in my drink. Really no joke

Avengera · 5 points · Posted at 06:12:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hate when that happens.

flavoclock · 6 points · Posted at 10:16:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I tried weed once, now I'm BLACK

quinpon64337_x · 2 points · Posted at 09:26:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

hilaracist

Soulcold · 2 points · Posted at 09:54:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have never laughed so much while reading creepy shot..Thank you!

GreeneMan · 2 points · Posted at 11:41:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't the a side effect of injecting the marijuanas?

Reptar_On_Fire · 2 points · Posted at 13:22:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And a cloud

VIsForVoltz · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hate it when that happens.

Wiffernubbin · 2 points · Posted at 06:50:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or they were looking at a highly reflective pane of glass and saw their own bloodshot eyes.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:04:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They became one with the liquor

Billyredneckname · 6 points · Posted at 16:39:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've never heard of alcohol making someone hallucinate.

Castun · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just reading this shit makes me realize I probably should get another drink to drown out the bad nightmares this will bring.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, man. The Man in Black finally escaped from the island. Jack shouldn't have put his faith in Hurley!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:54:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have been drinking alcohol for a while, never saw black cloud with eyes, or any other supernatural things, at least not while under the influence.

Have had bad feelings, feelings of a presence, but never seen it.

LordNoah · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How would alcohol cause you to hallucinate that?

VIsForVoltz · 1 points · Posted at 15:12:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Moonshine.

It's magical.

LordNoah · 3 points · Posted at 15:48:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BY THE LIGHT OF THE MOONshine!

plarah · 1 points · Posted at 07:43:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or Lost.

VIsForVoltz · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That story didn't have enough suspenseful music and doomsday devices

[deleted] · 61 points · Posted at 03:27:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus Christ, at first I could have sworn this was a story about my brother. My brother also joined the Marines when he was 18, and was stationed in Okinawa. He said there were some weird local legends and stories that the local folks would tell you...I have to ask him about the cloud with red eyes story...I really want to know if this was something they talked about, because if so, we may have a problem on our hands.

a_drunken_monkey · 114 points · Posted at 04:55:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We?

No no, you guys have a problem on your hands. I for one will be way over here under my sheet.

Good luck

raedeon · 4 points · Posted at 07:44:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just a sheet? 2 comforters here

Lucarian · 3 points · Posted at 15:07:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just won't visit evil cloud filled Japan then.

JohnnyBlack17 · 2 points · Posted at 08:07:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

With your buddy hiding from the Cloud Man?

Halawala · 5 points · Posted at 11:40:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jinn appear to have read eyes and are shadowy or cloudy and can shapeshift. Probably was a jinn. I know due to personal experience. Let's not kid ourselves... We can't see infra red light, not smell everything, not hear all frequencies... For sure there are things beyond our sensory perception that exist. Just don't know what those things are yet.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Relax, I know what we need to do. Call the Ghostbusters.

WuhanWTF · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

pls respond

blackblur7 · 40 points · Posted at 02:53:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a story above describing the same shadowy figure with red eyes... Spooky shit

Iamaredditlady · 3 points · Posted at 05:15:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't that the story of Mothman?

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 05:15:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for sharing. Edit: thought you said "about", not "above"

HandsomeJesus · 14 points · Posted at 03:25:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude there's another story in this thread about these red eyes black cloudy things..

[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 04:14:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Pisslazer · 32 points · Posted at 04:56:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tagged as cloud demon expert.

Vexing · 4 points · Posted at 07:10:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where can I get my PhD in cloud research studies

Apex_Predator_ · 3 points · Posted at 14:19:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When would you see them?

ButtTrumpetSnape · 3 points · Posted at 23:14:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DUDE you can't say that and then not give examples of where they won't follow!

We need help, Mr* Cloud-Demon Expert (uh, thanks /u/Pisslazer).

*that is assuming you are a Mr

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:33:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 12:06:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good to know. Thanks for replying. Freaky stuff.

PteradactylPilot · 2 points · Posted at 14:42:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've experienced this shit. The one I saw didn't have a face though.

zesha · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:28 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you happen to know what they're called?

WhereAreThePix · 9 points · Posted at 04:12:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Clearly your brother is not Skyler.

http://i.imgur.com/DjJM4sM.jpg

ZombyTed · 6 points · Posted at 03:12:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Suddenly, I realize I never want to go to Japan.

tsim12345 · 16 points · Posted at 03:44:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude.. this isn't even the scariest shit from over there. He told me many stories.

Cool_User · 14 points · Posted at 04:07:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Share some of them!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:43:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Noooo, I'm about to move there : (

WuhanWTF · 3 points · Posted at 04:38:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tokyo's pretty amazing actually. Great city, really nice too.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:55:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in Japan currently. Definitely visit if you can! Also, you should look into Japanese urban legends, they're pretty creepy.

ThisCityWantsMeDead · 7 points · Posted at 03:51:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If that were my sister, I would be over there battling that damn cloud Adventure Time style.

DigitalAnomaly · 7 points · Posted at 10:15:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Oh man, I have a similar story:

My friend also happens to be a military man and his family owns a house in a rural area in the Philippines (Nueva Ecija, to be exact) . I believe it was some sort of family inheritance. Anyway, the area around the house had been subject to treasure hunters looking for Yamashita's gold. They decided to put a stop to the digging by going there themselves to address the issue and also have a vacation at the same time. Their whole family went, from his dad who is also from the military, to his mom and his two sisters.

When they got there, their neighbors advised them to make sure that they get inside their house by 5 pm without offering any explanation. They found that piece of advice quite odd but they did so anyway, in case it had something to do with the local wildlife. They stayed in their respective rooms that night but they didn't get much rest because of the strange things that they saw.

My friend was getting ready for bed when he noticed that outside the window, across the field near their neighbor's property, there was a big dog-like creature. He went to the window to get a better look and he saw this beast was beside the neighbor's Volkswagen Beetle. What took him aback was that this "dog" was as big as the car. Then something else caught his eye, a large head sticking out above a line of coconut trees being illuminated by the moonlight, staring right at him (possibly a kapre). He quickly closed the windows and decided stay in bed, not knowing if he was seeing things or not.

That same night, his sisters had been hanging out in the dining area when they saw a curtain floating around. At first, they thought it was just the wind blowing it around so they ignored it. After a few moments, they realized that there was no wind, with the windows all closed and nary a slight breeze. They freaked out and ran to their rooms, hiding under their sheets for the entire night.

His parents weren't spared from this freak show as well. In their room was an antique closet with nothing in it. At random times during the night, it would swing wide open, making quite some noise and after a while, it would slam shut. They were sleepy and tired from the day so they just let this be, thinking it might have been the wind.

The next morning, they recounted their experiences and decided that for the next night, they'll all stay in the living room together, figuring that they'll be safer that way. They wanted to stay since it was a long trip going to their rural house and it felt like a waste if they didn't maximize the visit.

That night, as planned, they slept in the living room. My friend's slumber was interrupted by the sound of heavy breathing and hot air blowing in his face. He opened his eyes and his heart skipped a beat after seeing an enormous black mass with red eyes, floating above and staring straight back at him. He immediately closed his eyes and tried to grab his gun but it was just out of reach. He tried to nudge his dad awake who was beside him to no avail. He finally decided to whisper to him, "Pa, there's something on top of us." His father then replied in a very annoyed yet freaked out tone, "I know. Just shut your eyes and go to sleep."

They immediately left at the first sign of light. Their week-long vacation reduced to two days. Also, it just so happens that their house is right beside a cemetery.

My friend is a very straightforward guy so coming from him, I tend to believe this story. The only thing he wonders about is not being able to attempt a shot at the floating black thing but he says he doesn't want to repeat that again. I just asked him to refresh my memory about that story and his hairs were on end, goosebumps everywhere.

Soulgee · 11 points · Posted at 03:24:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they were under the blanket and afraid to come out, how did they know that the figure was in the room with them?

tsim12345 · 6 points · Posted at 03:41:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They were afraid to see it was.. maybe it wasnt..Im afraid that I will drown one day.. doesn't mean I know Im gonna drown.

barbiferousone · 2 points · Posted at 16:33:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

afraid to come out..... I see what you did there.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:48:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty sure they saw a ghastly, or maybe one of its evolutions. Shoulda tossed some fire at it, it's super effective.

lostigre · 11 points · Posted at 15:19:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghost isn't weak to fire you noob

krollAY · 4 points · Posted at 03:56:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, when I was 4-5 I woke up in the middle of the night and on the far wall of my bedroom was a small "shadow figure", about the size of myself, with red eyes intensely staring at me. I of course run to my parents, but when they come to my room with me, they can't see the figure even when its still there. This has never happened before or sense, so odds are it was just my imagination. But hearing your brothers story put me on edge a little bit.

elastic-craptastic · 3 points · Posted at 16:34:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Put me a bit on edge too. For about 2 or 3 years I would see these all the time. They were different "people"(entities?)every place I slept in. I never saw red eyes though.

If they saw me watching them or noticed me looking at them they would get right in my face and move their face side to side. I think they were checking to see if my eyes were following them...

That shit scarred me for a while. I'm not lying when I say that I became a daily drinker during that period.

RELAX_YOUR_GLUTES · 11 points · Posted at 03:26:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds more insidious rather than sinister.

Blackjacksandhooker · 4 points · Posted at 03:23:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ahh. Genius!! Nothing can get to you under this thin sheet of cloth!

MrHyperspace · 1 points · Posted at 09:13:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It works. That's what matters.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:22:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ninjas?

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 04:36:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to love stories like these and while I don't think you or your brother is lying I don't understand why no one takes pictures or tries to communicate with these things. If this cloud demon was real then it knows something about the afterlife. For posterity sake someone ask these things some questions and record it on video.

I have a friend who says she has had encounters similar to the one your brother had and she has standing orders to tell the next demon thing to come to my house because I have some questions for it.

hubricht · 3 points · Posted at 04:39:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know what's weird, I've heard of a very similar event happening to one of my best friends when he briefly lived in a historic part of southern Georgia.

The way he tells it, he woke up thirsty in the middle of the night and decided to go downstairs for a glass of water. He's Ray Charles blind, so he puts his glasses on and flips on his lamp and goes to open the door. He opens the door slowly because - like mine - it creaks loud as fuck and he didn't want to wake up his parents because their room was right next door. Anyway, he opens the door and all he can see is pitch black. His room was fully lit, so naturally some of the light should have bled into the hallway. But it didn't. He said it was like looking into a vaporous black cloud, that it seemed to move a little bit or pulse or something, and in the middle were two white slits. Of course he's confused as all hell by this point, probably still a little bit groggy from just waking up, and so he does that gesture where you put your hand over your eyes when the sun is in your face to try to see a little better. I shit you not, he said the slits opened and it was like looking at two milky white eyes but they didn't have irises or pupils. And right then the whole thing disappeared, it was gone just like that. To this day I refuse to walk downstairs at night without the light of my phone.

Etiennera · 3 points · Posted at 04:54:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

a dark butt with red eyes...

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:59:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story is a lot less creepy with cloud to butt.

saurothrop · 3 points · Posted at 05:10:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They aren't just in Japan.

So I was gonna post below but i'll just reply instead.

I was 17, just graduated high school and had terrible insomnia. Like sometimes I wouldn't sleep for 36+ hours. Rarely would I fall asleep when it was dark.

I would take walks to try and get ready for bed, really long walks, after the bars close so I was truly alone. Usually found a sleeping cop in a squad car hiding somewhere 1/3 of the time lol.. Anyways, one night i'm walking past this park, next to a fallow field that was between the park and this weird church. I'd say an acre or two but there's so many trees that it's hard to tell. It was more like a retreat than a church, as I found out years later.

I should mention I am not afraid of the dark, as I spent a lot of time on really long walks like this. So I find a trail behind the park, use my little keychain blue LED and go exploring. I enter this clearing and they are building what looks like a church, rounded with wide long windows, but it's all boards and opening - no exterior or windows actually installed.

I instinctively take my finger off of the light as I see it round the corner. It was the absence of light in a field of shadows and silhouettes. I was not under the influence, and am not overly tired (I know what a hallucination from no-sleep looks like).. The only words that come to mind are 'shadow demon', I cant describe the things shape or size, other than it was BIG. It was composed solely from the absence of light has it lurched away from the building.... And turned towards me.

I fucking booked it. No light. Many scratches. Much wow.

Years later I mustered up the courage to drive into that adjacent church to see if the building was done... Only to find it was like a retreat and walled off in layers and had no apparent way to get into the adjacent plot, given what I knew of the landscape. Maybe i'll google it one day? But for now I still get chills when I think about it too hard.

My biggest fear was if I hadn't turned off my light - how pissed would that thing had been?

Indigocell · 3 points · Posted at 04:01:28 on October 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a very interesting story because I recall having night terrors when I was in high school and wrote them off as sleep paralysis. One time I was awakened in the middle of the night, aware of my surroundings but unable to move, and there was a loud, high-pitched noise similar to a scream in my ears.

There was also this overwhelming sense of another presence in the room which seemed to hover directly above me. I can only describe it as a dark cloud. It only lasted for a few seconds before I had a full body flinch and was able to move again. I dismissed it as some sort of bad dream, maybe it was, but it was honestly one of the most terrifying experiences of my life for those few brief moments.

Milkthehuman · 3 points · Posted at 18:23:08 on December 26, 2014 · (Permalink)

Saw the smokey woman when I was 16. Fucking horrifying. Didn't know anyone else had. No joke.

C_isforsuspension · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure that's the story they made up because somebody caught them in bed together.

iagox86 · 2 points · Posted at 04:48:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm confused by one line:

too afraid to lift the blankets and see that the smoky figure had come a little closer, and was in the room with them, just on the other side of the thin sheets.

How would they know? Or its that just speculation?

tsim12345 · 2 points · Posted at 05:20:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They were afraid that is what they would find.

Cdmw · 2 points · Posted at 04:49:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I woulda grabbed the fucking vacuum and fucked that smoke face up. Luigi's mansion type shit.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you post this somewhere before? I feel like i've read this on /r/nosleep before or something

tsim12345 · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep

cubbie88 · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've seen the black cloud with a face and red eyes. That shit is fucking terrifying.

Sketii · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ive read this in another thread. Are you the OP?

tsim12345 · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup. I put it on no sleep like when I first joined reddit.

Sketii · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay cool.

tethera1 · 2 points · Posted at 05:21:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

insert funny joke here I'm just typing so I'm not as scared. All these stories scared the shit out of me and now that I'm typing my phone is lighting up the room. Now I can go to sleep. Fuck

MelanisticPolarBear · 2 points · Posted at 05:24:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He tells him that he saw a dark butt with red eyes

Damn you cloud-to-butt extension

wsbking · 2 points · Posted at 05:25:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A dark butt with red eyes

I love chrome cloud-to-butt.

okaycpu · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Weird. I read this exact same story a few years back. Can't remember where. I don't think it was nosleep but I know I've read this before.

Lineaddict · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm a little late, but between the ages of about 3 and 5 I would have a similar experience. Sometimes, when I fell asleep I would hear a weird pulsing sound, like air rushing against your ear over and over again with the pitch lowering. Whenever this would happen, I would have a series of long and inescapable nightmares that would always start with a big cloud with a sinister face hovering over my bed.

notsoregularjoe · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Awesome as fuck! I love Japanese ghost stories and entities. I wish I seen that kinda shit when I was there!

5cBurro · 2 points · Posted at 06:00:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have read this story before... looks like I've finished the internet and started back where I began. Strange, I would have thought there was more of it!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why's he gotta be hetero, hunh?

JakeLikesMovies · 2 points · Posted at 06:13:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Time to invest in a "monster snorkel".

strechy27 · 2 points · Posted at 08:12:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This seriously made my entire body run cold

sling-shot · 2 points · Posted at 09:27:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its Official: Covers saves ass.

tworkout · 2 points · Posted at 16:47:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd bust into that room with a de-humidifier TAKE THAT CLOUDMAN! NOW YOUR PUDDLEMAN!

k1mbow · 2 points · Posted at 16:48:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah! the Grudge? that's all I picture

PolarBear89 · 2 points · Posted at 17:23:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My house in Japan was very similar, except the bedrooms were on the same side, and smoke monsters were not included in the rent.

KrysDlite · 2 points · Posted at 20:57:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

As someone coming from a military family, I know it was probably difficult for your brother to even open up about his experience. I would've hid under the sheets myself & possibly even wet the bed. As a side-note, please thank your brother for his service & sacrifice. :-)

perfectionisntforme · 2 points · Posted at 00:39:57 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

All Hail The Glow Cloud.

drunkhooker · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:45 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's the emphasis on him not being gay that is leading me to the conclusion that he is, in fact, gay...

iamtherobotdevil · 2 points · Posted at 13:19:28 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

In all fairness a Japanese guy is pretty close to a lady.

My-Account-For-Trees · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay this is the third story I've heard of these dark clouds, with red eyes and supposedly long curled fingers. I've got the chills right now, wtf.

WuhanWTF · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/2hqjp8/stories_creepypasta_are_great_but_does_anyone/ckv6hei

Hey another dude in this thread saw something similar when he was a kid.

HumanTarget · 1 points · Posted at 05:06:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was ghastly, the ghost Pokemon!

beercan_dan · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

uh oh....I live in Japan.....

takka_takka_takka · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So he got super drunk, saw his reflection in the glass, lost his shit, and cowered under the blankets.

purpleooze · 1 points · Posted at 05:45:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the weirdest coming out story I've ever read.

upcomesdown · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Couldn't they turn on a fan? Wind is the known enemy to smoke men.

Guyote_ · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story has been posted before, correct?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good thing I got cloud insurance!!

shashi_sk · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could it be that they saw a ninja?

shashi_sk · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could it be that they saw a ninja?

MurderousBadger · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe they got funky under the covers that night and your brother wasn't as hetero as you think. But he freaked out and came up with a jacked up explanation just in case, somehow, somebody knows what he did that night. Edit: Spelling

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That dude has a really elaborate, but effective way of getting guys in bed for the night... That or your no-nonsense 'never let them see you cry' military brother needed a good excuse to explain why he spent the night in bed with that guy, and didn't get any sleep if you know what I mean

He could ease up on the sinister bit though I don't think that's very nice

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lost's smoke monster.

Pumpkin65 · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He saw a gastly.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:02:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was Cloud 9 the sister was NJWS

LemonCookies · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Asian hidden camera prank show. Your brother got trolled.

janeyk · 1 points · Posted at 07:53:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have the Chrome extension that changes the word "cloud" into "butt" and it makes this story sound pretty silly.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:03:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was John Locke!!!

LucRSV · 1 points · Posted at 08:15:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the kind of shit you read in Murakami novels. In fact I'm pretty sure Kafka on the Shores has a scene exactly like this.

00rangerdriver · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it's freat that a member of the most powerful military on the planet, when confronted by something scary, will resort to the same defense as a three year old!!! Blankets protect from everything

Eydude1 · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You told this story before didnt you? Pretty sure Ive read it like a year ago.

Tirfing88 · 1 points · Posted at 08:33:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Black cloud with a face eh? Don't worry, he was cool man. http://www.terrariaonline.com/attachments/1569-spirited-away-working-world-jpg.116170/

LemonLimeAlltheTime · 1 points · Posted at 08:39:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those men? J.J. Abrams and Damon Lindelof

anastasia333 · 1 points · Posted at 09:16:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stop. I'm in Japan right now. HELP!

Scoundroul · 1 points · Posted at 09:46:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Almost invisible, this gaseous POKéMON cloaks the target and puts it to sleep without notice.

shoutfromtheruthtop · 1 points · Posted at 09:52:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud to Butt extension is confusing me in this story.

Fromearth1 · 1 points · Posted at 10:12:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was the sister alright?

thecosmicvoid · 1 points · Posted at 10:15:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cloud to Butt on chrome gave me some confusing comic relief

GomeTheGnome · 1 points · Posted at 11:28:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Im waiting for that one horror story where something like this happens but instead of them running away or hiding in a corner they attempt to beat the living shit out of the thing/ghost/whatever it is.

Or atleast just confront it.

menashem · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
fizgigtiznalkie · 1 points · Posted at 12:40:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They took you, Nightman

And you don't belong to them

They left me in a world of darkness

Without your sexy hands

And I miss you, Nightman

So bad...

Tport17 · 685 points · Posted at 03:51:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wish I had seen this earlier. I'm sure I'm doomed to burial but I'll share anyway.

This occurrence didn't happen to me, but to my grandmother. It would have taken place in the 1930's. My grandmother was a young teen at the time and she lived with her mother and five siblings in an old house in the middle of the woods. The area was the Ozark Mountains in southern Missouri.

My grandmother had got into a fight with her mother. She took off into the woods all day to get away from her for a while. When it got dark she decided to come home. When she got home, the doors were locked and everyone was in bed. There was an old cot sitting outside the house and she decided to just sleep on the cot until morning.

In the morning when she woke up, there was some creature sitting at the end of the cot. It has been 15 years since I have heard this story, and she only told me once, so my memory is a little fuzzy. I remember she said it was really ugly and had a full set of sharp teeth. It was shaped like a person but didn't look like a person. She said that it just sat there and smiled at her with its abnormally large mouth of sharp teeth. When she started to get up from the cot to get away, it would start to get up and move towards her. When she would sit back down, it would sit back down. She sat there staring at it for a few seconds and it continued to sit and smile at her. The creature was sitting between her and the front door. She finally jumped up and made a run for the back door.

When she got to the back door it was locked but her mother was in the kitchen making biscuits. She was banging on the door screaming to be let in and her mother told her to go around to the front because her hands were covered in dough. My grandmother screamed she couldn't and was frantic enough that her mother ran to let her in.

She told her mother what she had seen. She had my grandmother's two brothers take the cot out to the woods and chop it up and burn it.

I have some more stories and info if anyone is interested in knowing more.

Tport17 · 326 points · Posted at 05:53:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One more thing about the smiling cot creature. I just found it in my notes. I guess after she told her grandmother about it, they all went outside. She could still see the creature, but they couldn't. It laughed and laughed at her, even while they were chopping the cot. Then it just disappeared.

Iamaredditlady · 63 points · Posted at 06:40:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh. My. God. That is horrifying.

This story is sincerely more terrifying than ANY movie I have ever seen.

Tport17 · 40 points · Posted at 06:44:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god it terrifies me. Mainly because I know my grandma, and I know how true this is. I can't even imagine seeing this.

borumlive · 5 points · Posted at 20:38:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i thought it was your grandmothers mother? not grandmas grandma she told..?

Tport17 · 8 points · Posted at 20:59:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I said below I made a mistake. I copied this story from when I posted it somewhere else. Since typing that a few years ago, I have learned it was not her mother, but her grandmother.

trennerdios · 23 points · Posted at 21:37:42 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read a story over a decade ago on theshadowlands.net/ghost that was submitted to the site by email. The submitter recalled that one night when they were very young, their parents were having a small party or get-together. I believe it was after their bed time, but the noise was keeping them up so they were allowed to be up with the grownups for a while. At one point, they saw a creature, with a description similar to the one your grandmother gave, sitting on the kitchen counter. Apparently this thing noticed the child could see it, and wasn't very happy about it, prompting it to start yelling all sorts of expletives and terrible things at the child. Obviously this was very upsetting to the child, and they started crying and trying to explain to the adults what they were seeing and hearing. None of the adults witnessed or heard anything, but they were quite upset when the child repeated some of the nasty things the creature was saying, which of course they didn't even know the meaning of at the time. The parents scolded them which delighted the creature, who then mocked the poor child while they were dragged back to their bedroom by the angry parents.

Jesus I hope none of this shit is actually real.

Tport17 · 8 points · Posted at 21:47:51 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, I've never read that. Thanks for sharing. I would like to believe it isn't true too, but I completely believe my grandmother saw what she described to me.

MyLifeInAshes · 5 points · Posted at 15:22:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah an infamous cot imp!

Iamaredditlady · 36 points · Posted at 06:35:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fucking Christ Jesus SHIT

Edit: Also, how badass is your grandmother to sleep out on a cot in the middle of the woods! That goes to show how different the mindset is of someone who lives out there.

redheadedalex · 3 points · Posted at 23:36:14 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah man. I'm from the woods. You just do it. I was always scared as fuck sleeping outside. But I had no choice.

Tour_Lord · 35 points · Posted at 10:39:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It probably was your household's domovoi having some fun in the morning, not a malignant being, but is known to play tricks on people, when in the mood.

GFMogol · 27 points · Posted at 18:37:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm Russian and I once saw a domovoi. I was five or six y.o, sleeping with my mother in her bed. I woke in the middle of the night 'cause I thought that someone was waking me up. And then I saw it. Some really small creature was crawling up my bed. It was small in the size of my fist, covered in snow white fur, it had tiny black eyes. And it was mumbling. I was so scared I screamed, my mother woke up and tried to calm me down, I am sure I wasn't asleep but I was still seeing it and my mother didn't.

zesha · 8 points · Posted at 05:41:01 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

From Wikipedia:

If he showed himself, it forewarned of death, and if he was weeping it was said to be a death in the family.

Do you remember if anyone died recently after you saw it?

GFMogol · 9 points · Posted at 09:04:13 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Yes, my father's grandmother died that year. Edit: Oh lol, I've read the russian version of the article and it says that there is a special ritual to ask domovoi to move with the people to different apartment or house. It is very common in Kaluga article says. I'm from Kaluga, and we didn't do anything like that when we moved. I think that thing found us.

zesha · 2 points · Posted at 19:39:44 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

The picture they had on Wikipedia of a domovoi looked so creepy. I'm not sure I'd want one to find me. Especially if there's a chance I might wake up and see one on my bed!

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 05:23:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Tport17 · 50 points · Posted at 05:49:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I recently had my mother tell me everything she knew and I wrote it down. Grabbed my notes and I have a few more things.

The town is Tarasida, MO. The second built house is no longer there. My grandma went back in her last years to see the area again, and it was gone.

I guess my gma went there in the summers with her siblings to spend time with her grandma. The last straw for her was one night she was there with her two twin brothers, alone. The house completely lit up ( not sure that they had electricity) with bright light. The three of them walked to town, and took a train to Chicago where their dad lived. They didn't come back until they were adults.

Tport17 · 74 points · Posted at 05:41:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I copy and pasted this story from another site and just noticed a mistake, not that it much matters. I recently found out my grandmother was staying with her grandmother, not her mother.

There were a lot of different stories they all told about living out there. My grandmother woke up to a woman sitting at the end of her bed, and her brother was punched in the back while his back was to the wall. An arm reaching from the wall and pulling one brother's hair. An older, adult brother and his friends saw a face appear in the living room. Something grabbed one sister in an outhouse.

Another favorite: Apparently my great grandmother just basically gave the land away to a nephew at some point (not due to the events), and shortly after a tornado destroyed the house killing everyone but a small boy who only lost his thumb. His name was actually Boy. Another house was rebuilt in the same spot and a new family moved in. I'm not sure how much time passed but at some point the neighbors realized they hadn't seen the family of four in a few days. Keep in mind, this was backwoods country, so neighbors weren't right next door. The neighbors went to see how they were doing and noticed newspapers laying outside the house. I guess they went into the house and no one was there. Dinner was set on the table with food and plates. Looked like it had been for a while. All the clothes and personal items were left there, just no people. They never did find them. Sounds like a campfire tail, but it actually did happen.

My mother went there once when she was very little. There was a man in town standing on a box with people surrounding him. He was talking about the end of the world, and being psychic, etc. They walked home a while later and the man showed up outside their house. He was peeping on my grandmother changing in a bedroom. My great great grandmother chased him away. I guess he had followed them all the way back to their house.

omniron · 51 points · Posted at 07:04:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder if what modern-day people interpret as phantom phones vibrating in their pocket, olden-times people interpreted as being touched/grabbed by ghosts.

secretman0 · 44 points · Posted at 09:39:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shut the fuck up bitch. No. Just no. Fuck you. Phantom phone syndrome is just from being used to feeling it so much. Shut up. Lalalalalala.

RedDeadRevengeance · 37 points · Posted at 15:27:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Beware the vengeful ghost of Cingular Wireless.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 15:31:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm fairly confident you're actually right there. Since I bought a smartwatch my phone has been on mute, and all my phantom vibrations have moved from my pocket to my wrist.

MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best reply I've read in months.

amajorseventh · 8 points · Posted at 05:33:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would love to read more!

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:44:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yes more!

BreckensMama · 6 points · Posted at 13:44:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly this one creeped me out the most. Reminds me of "Mrs. Todd's Shortcut" by Stephen King.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:33:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What else do you have to tell? This story is well creepy.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:28:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any more stories like that would be awesome

johnnytaquitos · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

the rake

iplaysthedrums · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

First thing i thought of.

MissWriter1 · 2 points · Posted at 14:38:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would like to hear more about this, this really strikes me as interesting.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:43:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure I'm doomed to burial

wooooOOOOOoooooOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

IzzyZazztacular · 2 points · Posted at 11:03:25 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember I first read this story on Above Top Secret in the creepy forest story thread. Was that you who posted it on there?

Tport17 · 2 points · Posted at 11:42:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes it was!

IzzyZazztacular · 2 points · Posted at 11:46:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. That's crazy! That was always my favorite story in that entire thread. It's been stuck in my mind ever since I first read it. It's so crazy to know that events like that happen.

Makes me wonder so much about the world we live in.

Dicklsec · 1 points · Posted at 14:55:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More stories and info please. Please...

Tport17 · 2 points · Posted at 15:07:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted more above. I think that is all I have. The only other one I can think of was the twin boys sleeping in bed and one woke up to see the other floating next to him. Then he just collapsed onto the bed. He had no memory of it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:37:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I definitely want to make a short film about this.

curtitch · 1 points · Posted at 15:49:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandma experienced some pretty similar events of ugly creatures with sharp teeth sitting on different places in her bedroom. This was in Kentucky, so not too extremely far away.

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for sharing! I have told this story a few times, and read a lot of personal stories on websites curious to see if anyone has ever had a similar experience. You are the first I've ever found. Do you know anymore details?

curtitch · 3 points · Posted at 18:52:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a decade ago, so they're a bit hazy. Grandma was in her early mid-70s and early 80s when she started experiencing stuff in her house. I'm not quite sure what started it, but the first thing I remember her talking about was the clanging of pots and pans in the kitchen. She thought someone had broken in, so she called my uncle who lived next door to come over and look. No one was there, and this was easily explained away as mice, but they never found any in the traps they laid out.

The next thing I remember he saying was that she had seen a shadow figure wearing a trenchcoat at the foot of the couch. She was woken up by the thump-slide-thump gait coming down the hallway, and saw a man standing at the end of the couch. When she sat up to try and touch him, he vanished. My mom believes this was my grandpa (her dad and grandma's husband) as he had lost a leg in the war (WWII) and walked with a limp ever since.

The one I experienced was when I was about 10 and grandma was 77. We decided to spend the night with her one weekend. I was sleeping with her in her bed (there weren't many places to sleep) and we both woke up in the middle of the night to find the bed flipped upside down and now resting on the ceiling. I know it sounds insane, but I swear I remember vividly being able to see the boxes of old clothes and other crap that were under her bed, but were now in front of our faces. I don't remember how we got down, but the next morning we talked about it and both remembered it happening. No one listened to either of us because of our respective ages (I was too young, she was too old,) but that shit happened.

After that, things became a bit more crazy. She talked about seeing creatures like the one from your story. One night there were three of them; she called them the little green men. Again, this was explained away by my parents as old age setting in.

I don't think I can honestly explain any of these events if I tried. Here's the kicker: my grandma got so sick that she had to be moved into hospice care, so they moved her into a different apartment-like unit on the other side of town. The workers had contacted all her kids to come and say their final goodbyes, as it was clear she wasn't going to last much longer. Mom had gone over to stay with her the last few nights, and while there experienced a few things:

  • One night, she was woken up and couldn't breathe. She said it felt like someone was holding a pillow over her face. My paranormal explanation is that it was her father. When she was about 4, my mom nearly choked to death by trying to swallow a plastic easter egg. My grandpa had grabbed her, turned her upside down, and shook her until the egg came out. I think this was his way of letting her know he was there.

  • The night before grandma died, mom was sleeping in a chair beside her bed. My cousin was in another chair next to her. My cousin woke up in the middle of the night to some lights shining through the window. She walked over to look out, but no streetlights or car lights could be found. She woke my mom up just in time to see the two lights, one orange and one blue, floating around my grandma's pillow before disappearing. My paranormal explanation: grandma had two sons who had died tragically when they were teens: one was in a car accident and one died in the war (Vietnam). I believe they were visiting her before she passed over.

  • Grandma had lost her ability to talk in the few weeks before her death. The night she died, she was murmuring something that we eventually deciphered as "mama." She was outreaching her hands toward the foot of her bed and repeating it over and over.

  • Finally, the night she passed, an anniversary clock my aunt had bought for her several years before stopped. It looked like this. Again, could be completely circumstantial, but so strange that it stopped that night.

Most of this had nothing to do with what you asked, but I hope you enjoyed reading it.

_stomp · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More more more!

STiMPUTELLO · 1 points · Posted at 17:40:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

more please, I would like to be entertained

Chaylor · 1 points · Posted at 19:05:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More! That's so terrifying

RebeccaOTool · 1 points · Posted at 19:13:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is the scariest thing I've read so far.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it a possum?

Krafty_Koala · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well now I feel bad for that poor creature that just wanted some company.

Anecdope · 1 points · Posted at 19:39:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, did her grandmother put the cot out there or did it just materialize from nowhere? Also, more grandmother stories would be appreciated.

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It didn't materialize, but I don't know why it was there. Just some old cot that they threw outside, I guess? I never asked.

lolchinchilla · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm interested!

MUNCHESJUICYBUTT · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Definitely more please!

carbon107 · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I actually love in Southern Missouri and grew up in the heart of the Ozarks. Please tell me more. Also, a vague idea where in the Ozarks she grew up would be nice. The Ozarks are quite large.

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tarasida, MO.

carbon107 · 1 points · Posted at 21:06:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never heard of it and Google doesn't show anything on it. Sure you got the name right?

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, make that Teresita, MO.

I had both versions in my notes, because my mom wasn't sure which it was. She is actually making a trip there at the end of October to see one of the twins. He is the last alive of the siblings. She is planning on talking to him about a lot of this and other family history, but honestly, I'm not sure how lucid he will be.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

All I can remember is the very large mouth, sharp teeth, and it is possible some pointed ears(the ears might be a false memory). My grandma just kept saying it was so ugly and she would shake her head. Unfortunately, she died in 2000 so that is probably all I will ever know.

buttononmyback · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah uhm, this was hands down, the scariest story on this thread! I would've been so goddamn terrified had I been her, that I'd probably die from fright!

brokenstrings8 · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes tell me more!!

Missharlett · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should share this and other stories in r/nosleep! I would love to read more.

AceofToons · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It sounds very much like a hallucination brought on by sleep deprivation.

LurkerMerkur · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did she ever draw it?

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, not that I know of. I would love to see someone try to from the descriptions.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:09 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Tport17 · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:43 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ha, that's weird. I just found that sub yesterday and I'm reading it now. They only allow human stories, though. Nothing paranormal.

InterNatRunner · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:34 on November 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did anyone ever ask for more stories?

EDIT: because I would like to.

imjustdrawnthatway · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:43 on March 23, 2015 · (Permalink)

more!!

dragonice81 · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The goatman

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mother fucking skinwalkers.

/r/skinwalkers

redheadedalex · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:09 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wrong area.

skjay91 · 0 points · Posted at 10:45:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's called a demon... not a creature.

Dragmire800 · 0 points · Posted at 19:20:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it a mirror? It did copy her actions, and they are both human shaped creatures. Of all the things I have read on this post, this is probably the most unbelievable. It basically copy's half the creepypastas out there. Person wakes up, sees creepy creature with huge smile staring at them

[deleted] · 483 points · Posted at 02:49:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've told this one on here before, but here it goes again:

So about 5 years ago, some friends and I went camping in Oconee State Park in South Carolina. We were in high school and went with our school ROTC instructor. This guy was in his 50's but still a damn ox. He was a Sergeant Major while in the Army and was the definition of badass. So, the first night camping it was really cold so we decided to sleep around the fire. We woke up all at same time in the middle of the night to the smell of wet dog and rotten flesh. We decided it might just be the damp leaves and we sleep through the rest of the night. Well, we wake up the next morning and there were paw prints all over the place. I'm not talking just around the outskirts of the site, I mean there were paw prints 4 feet away from where I laid my head that night. We were all pretty creeped out so we decided to head into town to get some lunch. We stayed in town the rest of the day and headed back to the site around dusk. My friends and I are in the back of the truck as we drive down the gravel road to the site. Then all of a sudden, Sargent Major slammed on the breaks and we came to a stop in the middle of the road. We all jumped up and looked over the cab to see what it was. Standing in the middle of the road was a hairless animal, around 50lbs, standing on its hind legs. While still on its back legs, it walked to the side of the road and let out this god awful screeching noise. It darted into the woods and left us all frozen in fear. Then we smelt it. It was the same terrible smell from the night before. We got into the cab and I saw Sargent Major like I had never seen him. I was absolutely terrified. The animal/creature we saw shook him to his core. We drove in silence for the rest of the ride back to the site. When we got there he told us that we were leaving and too pack everything up. None of us have been back since and Sargent Major won't let ROTC camp there anymore.

We agreed that what we saw looked like a mix between a bob cat and a coyote, but walked like a bear on its back legs. We named it the Cateyote. A few of my friends who hadn't heard the story decided to go up there one day and said the entire area gave off a really creepy vibe and decided to leave. After I told them the story, it sealed the deal that none of us will be going back.

GOBLIN_GHOST · 179 points · Posted at 05:17:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wouldn't a bear cub with really bad mange explain all of that? The smell, no hair, hind legs, etc.

nizman · 138 points · Posted at 06:17:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the first thing I thought while reading this. Many animals we know look pretty terrible if they get mange. http://trooperworld.wdfiles.com/local--files/borean-hairless-bear/the-hairless-bear.jpg

[deleted] · 47 points · Posted at 07:17:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How bad is your link?

Is it suitable for clicking in the middle of the night after reading a ton of ghost stories?

NinaLaPirat · 56 points · Posted at 07:20:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's that picture of the bear with mange, which isn't really that spooky in my opinion. It's naturally lit, so no spooky shadows or growly face or anything.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 07:21:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're right it's not that bad

kingjohniv · 26 points · Posted at 08:02:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hate all of you people.

AsaTJ · 32 points · Posted at 10:45:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You sound pretty ungrateful considering I've been massaging your neck the whole time you've been in this thread, man.

fishsticks40 · 10 points · Posted at 12:17:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's not my neck.

Blagginspaziyonokip · 3 points · Posted at 13:51:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He's been unknowingly vmassaging his own neck this whole time

MrTopHatJones · 10 points · Posted at 11:08:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A little lower please

AskMeAboutCommunism · 4 points · Posted at 12:00:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tell that to the cold bear.

googlepage · 1 points · Posted at 14:06:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, Communism... Tell me about it.

AskMeAboutCommunism · 4 points · Posted at 17:11:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Communism is love. Communism is life.

What would you like to know about communism?

Amelora · 15 points · Posted at 07:22:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know it is supposed to be super creepy looking or whatever, but my first thought was "that is the stupidest looking thing I've ever seen"

zesha · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:09 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel really bad for this bear, and think it needs a sweater.

NoChanceButWhoCares · 14 points · Posted at 06:31:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Plus looking like a dog with a wider, flatter face like a bobcat. And the high pitch vocalization, baby bears are very squeaky.

meowmeowali · 12 points · Posted at 06:18:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

do not google bear mange

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 11:35:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We thought about that but its body was much more slender than that of a bear. It's wasn't also shaped more like a fox than a bear

Hesitant_Grue · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)
Jadenlost · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not to mention, I am pretty sure bears are like dogs..they will eat anything. Rotting for 6 months? Better roll in it before I eat it, just to make sure it's ripen

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Might also explain the scream if it was a cub, it would be screaming for its mother.

Jugggernog · 14 points · Posted at 11:10:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

fuckin goatman

zman556 · 19 points · Posted at 08:20:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Manbearpig

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 07:15:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

r/skinwalkers would love to read this story.

CherryVermilion · 12 points · Posted at 09:16:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've said it before and i'll say it again. Nothing scares me to my core like Skinwalkers do.

If you're pretty brave and stupid, /r/Skinwalkers will see you now.

Omgcorgitracks · 8 points · Posted at 09:32:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I will brave the sub reddit now, if I don't report back.... I screamed and threw my phone across the room

Edit: not to bad, I watched a short film on the sub called "werido" I also jumped and screamed because my dad woke up and closed the bathroom door loudly.

redheadedalex · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:00 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are a few horrors in that thread

redheadedalex · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:12 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Err. Subreddit

AsaTJ · 2 points · Posted at 10:47:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We do our best. It's good to be appreciated. Hey, do you mind if I open up a window? It's getting stuffy in here.

MrTopHatJones · 1 points · Posted at 11:09:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My thoughts exactly! Turn the lights on too I can't find my slippers

CherryVermilion · 2 points · Posted at 11:41:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just hide under the covers until daylight. All covers have an inbuilt monster defence thread count.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:41:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if this is true? What if some saint tried to protect us all from the threats out there by overseeing all sheet manufacturers

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey guys do you see an extra person in h-

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Try being stalked on a run.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Staying so blue. Any such stories will terrify me.

MSweeny81 · 7 points · Posted at 08:55:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Yup I was thinking that, Windigo, etc.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As soon as op mentioned the smell.

Hedoin · 2 points · Posted at 10:53:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was what I thought, too. There are tons of stories like this, like the one where the narrators friend goes bonkers and cuts contact, and everyone thinks hes a skinwalker.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I actually felt doubly bad at that one. On one hand, murder and replacement. On the other hand, sw wants to stop all that creepy evil shit, and can only do so by creepy evil shit. Like a terrifying non romantic version of warm bodies.

Mister_Schmidt · 3 points · Posted at 10:02:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like the Rake

polvb · 3 points · Posted at 12:17:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Skinwalker. Smells like blood or rotting flesh. Can possibly impersonate others.

Old Native American stories, but the woods can be weird.

Stoso11 · 10 points · Posted at 09:43:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They don't say camping is In Tents for nothing.

Gugnir226 · 2 points · Posted at 10:52:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you think you have the drawing ability to do a rough sketch of it?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:37:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't but the last time I told the story on here, someone found a picture online of something that looked very close. The comment was on an old account so I can't find it or the thread

MSweeny81 · 3 points · Posted at 13:51:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story piqued my interest so I searched "Oconee State Park skinwalker" hoping for other tales.
Think I found your old post!
Haven't dug through the comment thread but if you want to find the image again it might be in there.

brevityis · 1 points · Posted at 15:37:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh dear god. Some of the comments in that thread are nightmare fuel. Specifically this one.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 23:31:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Resisting the urge to click :/ ... damn

Gugnir226 · 1 points · Posted at 14:14:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hmm. I'll see if I can't find you're old comment then.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 23:31:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story piqued my interest so I searched "Oconee State Park skinwalker" hoping for other tales.

Think I found your old post![1]

Haven't dug through the comment thread but if you want to find the image again it might be in there.

I think /u/MSweeny81 found it.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:35:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live near Wheeling. Ain't that great.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:24:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The rotten flesh smell, hairlessness, and walking around on hind legs all sound very similar to skin-walker stories.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:56:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

uh, /r/skinwalkers wants to have a talk w/you

cjfynjy · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To have a walk w/you

iwalkthedinosaur · 1 points · Posted at 12:07:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is some Hound of the Baskervilles shit right here

Phishstixxx · 1 points · Posted at 12:44:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Wellnevermindthen · 1 points · Posted at 13:19:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So i thought my mind was playing tricks on me when I saw Oconee State Park on the screen. I grew up very nearby, and that is absolutely terrifying to me. I've heard stories similar, but not about the creature you described. Shit.

fakeeric · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From SC. Now want to move to different state. Maybe country.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

South Carolina? Smell of wet hair and rotting flesh? Could be a skunk ape (swamp bigfoot), could be a skinwalker (native american shapeshifter). Could be as simple as a bear with mange or something. Did it run off on all fours, or on its hind legs? How fast was it running?

DanReach · 1 points · Posted at 14:27:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I too camped at that Park. Me and my friends went back in 2008. One of the nights I woke up and smelled something that I thought smelled like a large animal's cage at the zoo. My buddy had a handgun so I told him to get it. I heard breathing and I barely heard moving. The noises stopped after ten or fifteen minutes. I thought that it might have been a mountain lion, but your story makes me think twice.

Sideshowxela · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cryptozoology is cool. Wonder what it was? And 50 lbs doesn't sound that intimidating, so it must have looked pretty creepy to make up for it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:11:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It wasn't that big but what scared us the most was the fact that we had never seen anything like it before. We are all very familiar with the area and its animals, but whatever we saw was completely new to us.

knwnasrob · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Skinwalker?

YaBooni · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
MsPoco · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Draw a picture of what it looked like!

LeagueOverLife · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Google skinwalker proceed to shit

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How happy would he be that you can't spell Sergeant?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I camp at places a lot for spooks, where was it, please

Solsed · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bear with mange.

dragonbear · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What was the yell like? There was a video of an injured bear walking around jersey on two legs.

Creepy story how it was near you sleeping. How big were the tracks?

amkat · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Woke up from a bad dream in the middle of the night, heard a noise outside our bedroom and stumbled from my bed to investigate. As I staggered sleepily to the bedroom door, I saw a terrifying sight - a woman, pasty white, staring at me with crazy hair and looking like she was about to lurch toward me. Then I heard the most ghastly unhuman sound, a moan like death itself. It was me. The moan was me, reacting in terror to the reflection of myself in the full length mirror on the door. I'm a f*cking moron.

combustiblemushroom · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:35 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Definitely sounds like a skinwalker encounter to a T. Check out r/skinwalkers you will find many similar stories. Especially involving walking on hind-legs and that blood-wet animal stench.

TequilaMockinbird · 1 points · Posted at 00:00:42 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is close to where I grew up. I really want to know more....

Apocoflips · 134 points · Posted at 15:19:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Man I always get to threads after their moment has passed. Anyway, I figured I would share.

I do a lot of solo backpacking in western North Carolina. Usually Pisgah or Nantahala, but I've been all around. I have quite a few stories, most of them aren't really paranormal, but are definitely creepy - especially alone.

About two years ago I was on a 4 day solo trip at Cold Mountain in Shining Rock Wilderness. I came up through Art Loeb trail but got to my put-in later than I had planned. It was immediately clear there was no way I'd make it to my planned site before pitch black and I needed to make camp ASAP.

While walking through a rhododendron and high growth tunnel known as "The Narrows," I get the unmistakable feeling that something is definitely stalking me. The dim light keeps fading and I finally find a low lying, swampy area to camp (after passing a couple of claimed spots). I fire up my snowpeak stove, cook, eat, smoke a bowl, and bear bag what I needed to. It's completely pitch black at this time and the feeling of being watched is so strong that it's making my head buzz. I chalk it up to the bud, laugh it off, and get in my small tent.

I lay perfectly still, enjoying the high and listening to the ambient sounds when, suddenly, I feel something reach under the base of my tent near my head on the left side and brush my cheek. I immediately jump 2 feet off the ground and rip my sleeping bag off. I sit there motionless for maybe 5 minutes holding my knife and trying to figure out what the FUCK just happened. I convince myself it's a mouse/rat/whatever and lay back down.

Finally I'm drifting off and all is good, when I hear (sense, really) three or four 'somethings' walking around my site. I quietly get my knife back out and prepare for the worst, when I feel something reach under the tent again. Then again. Then two at the same time on opposite sides. Then 3. I finally break my silence and shout a "HEY! GET!," but they keep pawing and reaching.

At this point I'm pretty certain I'm dealing with coyotes. Even though they're usually pretty timid and are mostly scavengers, they were coming at me HARD. I hear growling and whimpering and I start smacking at their paws with my boot as they keep digging under my tent and yelping. This goes on for about 6 or 7 loooonnngg minutes as I keep shouting and playing midnight Wack-A-Mole. They seemed to be getting more aggressive and I 'm fearing for my life a little, when out of nowhere I hear a dog barking and growling in the distance, and getting closer. The pawing and scratching stops and I hear the 3 or 4 coyotes snarling in the same direction near where I heard the dog. The dog keeps barking and they keep snarling and then I hear a scuffle and some of the most God-awful animal noises I've ever heard... Then silence. COMPLETE silence that's even louder than the animal noises.

Needless to say I don't sleep a wink, and when morning comes I get out to investigate to find my tent fly ripped and spots of blood all over my campsite. I'm definitely shaken but I break camp and continue up towards the summit. About an hour in I run across a group of 20-somethings searching frantically for a dog. Apparently she disappeared from their site in the middle of the night and they'd been looking for her since morning. They ask me if I've seen her (a German shepherd) and I recount my story from the night before. We all kind of knowingly mull over the possibilities and I promise to keep an eye out.

I never did see the dog. Didn't see them again for the rest of the trip either. I really hope they found her and she's ok, but all I know is she may very well have saved my life.

I have some more if anyone is interested, but for now my thumbs are cramping from mobile.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 16:15:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

very much interested dude,give us some more stories after your thumb rest haha.

Apocoflips · 25 points · Posted at 00:55:43 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)*

One strange occurrence that I can only describe as being paranormal, was during a trip with my girl to the Linville Gorge Wilderness. We arrived at the Table Rock picnic area around 4pm just as it started to pour down rain hard as fuck. We put our pack covers on and started hiking south down towards the Chimneys (a beautiful rock formation almost devoid of trees - also a popular spot for rock climbers).

About 30-45min of hiking through the worst torrential down pour, we realize we need to find some camp/cover because the clouds are getting darker and lower. You could sense the electricity in the air and I knew it was gonna be bad news if we didn't find something fast. My girl, M, was getting discouraged and rather annoyed, so I had her hunker down in a small depression off the trail with our packs and ran up ahead to look for a spot. I found a steep scramble running up to the left off the trail and decided to see where it went.

At the top of the 20-30ft scramble was the most perfect overhang/cave I've ever seen. It's exactly the right size for a 2-4 person tent and has a "fireplace/kitchen" jutting out at the front. By this time it was almost completely dark. We scrambled our packs up and got a fire started just in time for the thunder and lightening to come in. Incredible fingers of electricity were filling the sky in front of us and making our hair stand straight up with each crack. Dark green and black clouds swirled around the mouth of the cave and limited our vision down to the 3 or 4 ft radius around the fire.

After about an hour of this beautiful display, everything clears up and the wind blows the sky clear. We cook, eat, smoke, and have a drink while gazing out at the opposite ridge of the Gorge. The Linville Gorge is roughly shaped like a parenthesis with a deep valley and River in between. The outside ( ) consists of high ridges that rise and fall with trails spidering across and down into the valley.

As we're sitting there enjoying the night, we see a headlamp in the distance on the opposite ridge. This was our first visit to the Gorge (have had many many since) so we weren't sure exactly how far the opposite ridge really was. We watched as this headlamp turned on and off and moved quickly across the ridge, losing and gaining elevation and always returning the same general area. We assume it's some brave hiker exploring in the middle of the night or maybe even someone who's lost.

This part is hard to explain without knowing the Gorge, but when we awoke in the morning and saw the opposite ridge, it would have been IMPOSSIBLE for someone to cover that much distance that quickly. We estimated that the light was moving roughly a mile every 5 or so minutes. In the pitch black. And changing 100s of feet of elevation every 10-15 minutes. To this day I can proffer no explanation whatsoever.

There's an old urban legend about the non-native who found Linville Gorge, John Linville. He was hiking with his son and his servant, and the three were separated. Eventually, it's assumed that Linville and his son either got into a confrontation with a group of natives, or died in the wilderness. The legend states that their servant continued to look for them for over a week by himself, both day and night, holding a lantern in the dark.

On a related note, if you've heard of the Brown Mountain Lights, I've witnessed them on a couple of occasions. I thought it was all bullshit until then.

dudcicle · 7 points · Posted at 19:20:48 on October 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

North Carolinian here - I'm a few weeks late but would love to hear about the Brown Mountain Lights.

TheLionInTheThorns · 7 points · Posted at 00:52:41 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

Another weeks-late reader checking in here. Would also like to hear about the Lights.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:59:25 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aw that's so sad!

drcalmeacham · 5 points · Posted at 16:40:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, Rin Tin Tin saved your ass. I've always hated coyotes.

ChongoFuck · 7 points · Posted at 07:37:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why does nobody bring a gun whilst camping!?

Apocoflips · 5 points · Posted at 00:34:44 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was before I had my 45 ACP. I'll bring on most trips now, unless I'm counting grams.

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 06:16:44 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not sure why downvotes. Even the steeliest mountain men like my dad understood that nature is nothing to fuck with going in claws and canines only.

Ghostkist · 2 points · Posted at 21:22:31 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hi, I am brand new to reddit, just created the account. You said you have more stories from hiking trips. I'd love to read whatever you have

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 15:41:58 on February 19, 2015 · (Permalink)

Smoking a bowl while out in the wild alone. That took massive balls and confidence on its own.

beesh18 · 46 points · Posted at 18:27:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not me, but my brother. He was about 13 at the time if i remember correctly. My family loved to go camping. It was one of those times that we were at our favorite camping site right next to the lake. Perfect view and perfect weather. It being such perfect weather the grown-ups decided to take us kids for a quick swim. So we were all laughing and splashing having fun when my brother steps on something. Now the water wasn't clear by any means, but he said it felt like some kids foot. My brother than eagerly waits for the person to pop up from under water to apologize for stepping on them. My brother then waits for what he said felt like a minute or so. Being the kid he was, he just thought they could hold their breath for a really long time and went about his day and kept playing. Before we knew it, it was time to leave and head back to camp. Fast forward to that evening when we all enjoying our hot dogs around the fire when a park ranger comes up to our camp and ask to have a word with my father. Turned out that two boys had went swimming earlier that day without supervision of anyone, and drowned and the park ranger was trying to find their parents.

TL;DR My brother stepped on the foot of a dead boy who had drown earlier that day in the lake.

thunderbuns2 · 44 points · Posted at 17:38:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of my mom's friends bought an old farm house about a year back. They have a three year old son. The kid had an imaginary friend named Kevin. He would play with his toys in his room and talk to Kevin. His parents didn't really think anything of it considering the age of the kid. It got weird after they started listening to their son's conversations with Kevin over the baby monitor. It seemed like something a three year old wouldn't regularly talk about. The kid was kind of goofy so they didn't think much of it. They asked the kid about Kevin. He said Kevin is nice. He is a farmer. They figured that was because this kid loved to play with toy tractors and they had just moved into a farm house. Then shit got real. There was a shelf mounted on the wall of the kid's room that was about five feet off of the floor opposite of the bed. One morning, the parents go into the kid's room to find one of the stuffed animals that was on the shelf on the kid's bed. They asked him how he got the rabbit. The kid said that Kevin got it for him. A few months pass and shit like this happens every now and again. Nothing that couldn't be reasonably explained. Since they moved in, they had found a church in the area and got involved in a bible study with a few other couples from their church. They decided that they would host the bible study one day. When they were setting everything up, they gave their address to one of the couples that had lived in town for a while. When they gave their address to the older couple, the wife looked at it and said to her husband "hey, isn't this Kevin's old place?" Apparently A man named Kevin used to live there. He ran into some financial troubles. He sold most of his land to the neighboring farm, but kept the small patch of land that the house was on. He suffered from depression and had a bit of a drinking problem and eventually hung himself in the house. Their friend from church knew Kevin as it's a small town in Iowa and everyone knows everyone. He found a picture of Kevin and gave it to my mom's friend. The picture was of Kevin and three other guys that Kevin would meet with to have coffee and shoot the shit about farming. They showed the picture to the kid, and the kid pointed at Kevin and said "hey look, it's Kevin". They moved.

DeweyCheatamAndHowe · 8 points · Posted at 23:28:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did they need to move? Kevin seems like a nice guy.

Archer0000 · -1 points · Posted at 14:03:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fear makes people do things secondly ever heard the term grooming? Or tricking people :/

SofiaBlythe · 5 points · Posted at 04:22:35 on January 29, 2015 · (Permalink)

Love how they noped the fuck out after that statement and how OP finished it with two words replacing The End.

tsemochang · 2 points · Posted at 01:54:14 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Smart.

[deleted] · 1923 points · Posted at 02:00:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't believe in ghosts or anything like that but I've had one experience that I just can't explain.

So it was about a year ago when I had my paranormal encounter. I had just woke up with a case of morning wood that would not go away away so the only option at that point was to smack around the ol' one eyed monster. It's important to note that my Dad and I had just moved into this old, fixer upper, house and the bathroom was the only room with a door. So everything's going just swell when the unexplainable happens... I'm slapped square across the face mid jerk. What the fuck. So here I am sitting on my toilet, dick in hand, trying to process what the fuck just happened. I knew I didn't just imagine this and I'm pretty creeped out at this point. I was so overwhelming confused I did the only thing I could...I finished. So I can only assume this ghost or whatever stared into my soul as it could see my vinegar strokes and was probably just as disgusted with me as I was. And yeah... it was weird

TL;DR: Ghost caught me beating my meat and I guess it didn't like what it saw

cakez_ · 1062 points · Posted at 02:30:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is hilarious. Damn I'd hate being dead and trapped in a bathroom, forced to watch a dude masturbate.

[deleted] · 785 points · Posted at 06:27:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"He's still going! I've slapped him and he's still wanking it! Oh god this is humiliating, I touched a man while he was tugging his sausage. Did it just egg him on more? Is he masturbating to me now? Oh this is sick, so wrong and sick!"

lets_trade_pikmin · 27 points · Posted at 02:39:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did it just egg him on

tugging his sausage

I'm starting to wonder if this ghost is mad or just hungry.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:45:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish I could give you all the karma I got for that comment, you just cracked me up. I was probably hungry when I wrote that, the breakfast imagery is uncanny.

lets_trade_pikmin · 1 points · Posted at 03:10:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, eat it up, it's your cake day!

Woodrow7832 · 24 points · Posted at 18:33:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Next time a ghost smacks you while you're smacking it, just get a seductive look on your face, stare in the ghosts direction, and whisper, "this ones for you..." No ghost would stick around for that shit...

rjoseba · 17 points · Posted at 22:20:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

afterlife-hacks

Volatilize · 10 points · Posted at 15:00:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably an old ghostly grandma. You disgusting young man.

UrbanGimli · 5 points · Posted at 19:34:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

or maybe the ghost was getting his groove on and just at the moment he was going to pop he smacks the dude across the cheek with his ghost johnson for that added last second kick. Ghost dude feels relaxed, flashes the kid the peace sign and dematerializes.

Afa1234 · 4 points · Posted at 14:49:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess that's one way to make a ghost move on.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Happy cake day, and here's your RES tagged from... A while ago:

http://np.reddit.com/r/fatpeoplestories/comments/1ff9ih/small_planet_vs_bus/ca9qh8g

DeathToPennies · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So... So sick.

Yes... So wrong...

Mmmm...

-Ari- · 9 points · Posted at 08:36:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And then the overwhelming defeat of having to watch a dude finish after ghost-slapping him.

I_Are_Brown_Bear · 6 points · Posted at 06:30:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Unless you're a ghost that's into that sort of thing...

Mustard_Icecream · 3 points · Posted at 09:41:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Speak for yourself!

MY_SHIT_IS_PERFECT · 2 points · Posted at 14:16:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's hilarious thinking about the ghost's thought process. Just going about his ghostly day when OH GOD WHAT THE FUCK MAN STOP THAT SHIT *smack

honeybadga · 450 points · Posted at 02:23:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Forever unclean

SeanConnery94 · 33 points · Posted at 04:44:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

NOOOOOO baby Jeffrey :(

effinwha · 22 points · Posted at 05:50:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Shit-sipping frittatas jerking it in front of me just because I died doing a little tinker stinker after some Yobagoya and haunt this damn bathroom."

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 13:36:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was the jugger-nut

JeromeW · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chill Ruxin.

LetMeBeGreat · 505 points · Posted at 04:34:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gets slapped across the face

[Fapping intensifies]

WuhanWTF · 60 points · Posted at 04:47:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OHHHH HIT ME HARDER

i_was_a_fart · 319 points · Posted at 02:43:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Grandma ghosts, man...

Grandmalorie · 5 points · Posted at 04:29:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You pull those trousers up and wash those hands right now, sonny!

Megasus · 12 points · Posted at 06:28:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's just you starting to go blind from masturbating. The first thing you stop seeing is people

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 04:43:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's it. Thread over, we have a winner.

najodleglejszy · 14 points · Posted at 06:46:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's it. Thread over, we have a wiener.

plokijuh1229 · 4 points · Posted at 07:02:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tasteless.

najodleglejszy · 10 points · Posted at 07:17:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

you're the ghost from that story, aren't you?

Andrew42180 · 5 points · Posted at 04:42:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This made the thread. Thank you.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 16:12:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I applaud your skepticism. You are so convinced ghosts aren't real that after getting slapped, and being the only person in a small bathroom, you still finished masturbating. That's commitment to your principles, right there.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a lot of integrity in my beliefs

ChaqPlexebo · 5 points · Posted at 06:29:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What an asshole. Fuck that ghost. You don't bother a person while they're masturbating, it's just common courtesy.

MrGMann13 · 23 points · Posted at 03:00:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hahaha. That's fucking hilarious! That ghost was probably a strict Christian woman or something.

anonagent · 3 points · Posted at 05:52:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but if they were christian, why wouldn't they go into the light?

MrGMann13 · 8 points · Posted at 05:59:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe that strict Christian woman was only a strict Christian woman on the outside. Maybe her heart was as dark as Satan's semen.

vondergeist · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:35 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Lol because only strict people, Christians and women are put off by pervs!

Oh, to be 14 again.

MrGMann13 · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:30 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Dude. You're like, 5 1/2 months late.

LilNotePad · 5 points · Posted at 05:21:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spooky4me

plipyplop · 4 points · Posted at 06:17:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghost shouldn't have killed himself in the bathroom... Ghost's fault man.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If anything he was asking for it

WuhanWTF · 8 points · Posted at 04:46:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a Victorian-era ghost probably. Back in those days, people thought that jacking off would cause mental illness.

pauluss86 · 9 points · Posted at 10:12:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In all fairness, I can imagine how being slapped by some Victorian-era ghost while jacking off could cause mental illness in the long run.

TiberiCorneli · 2 points · Posted at 18:22:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mental illness, or a new fetish

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:16:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you Greek or Russian or some type of Orthodox by any chance? Just wondering.

J-DawgDBZ · 2 points · Posted at 06:33:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only story in this thread that made me laugh, thanks OP. Needed that.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:35:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Bobbum man was watching you bobbum with your equipmonk.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope it wasn't Crawdad Man :/

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:55:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What, you don't like Crawdad man?

BoobieMcGee · 2 points · Posted at 15:58:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Upvote for vinegar strokes!

littlelibertine · 2 points · Posted at 18:29:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Came for the scary. Stayed for the League references.

GoGoldorGoHome · 2 points · Posted at 00:43:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vinegar strokes....nice.

Simim · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think I could have finished without noping the fuck out. O.o

pandallama · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the only story I've read so far that's made me laugh. I imagine the ghosts boo...uh...nasty!

1800-Banana-Phone · 1 points · Posted at 06:19:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Moaning Myrtle?

Tokenofhon · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait.. how do you whack off sitting on the toilet, catch the jizz mid-air with toilet paper before it hits the floor/your chest? (depending on how you point it)

CatherineConstance · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This TLDR is delightful 😂

YourCurvyGirlfriend · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You jerk it sitting down on the toilet?

71296 · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

FapFapFapFapFap SLAP Shit, there's a ghost in here! fpfpfpfpfpfpfpfp

Sick-Girl · 1 points · Posted at 09:32:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hahahaha you disgusted a ghost!

triflebagger · 1 points · Posted at 09:53:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did...did you finish?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:00:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mental image is something like this

and then you just get slapped...

helpful_hank · 1 points · Posted at 10:37:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I just read another post by someone else who had the exact same experience, only he wasn't masturbating. I'm gonna try to find it...

edit: not finding it, at least with Ctrl+F in the threads I've visited recently. If you're really interested I'll make another effort.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it dark? Or were your eyes closed? Because, old fixer-upper house.... probably has bats.

crabber338 · 1 points · Posted at 12:41:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sometimes ghosts do this too. What do you think ectoplasm is?

ProJokeExplainer · 1 points · Posted at 12:50:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So now a ghost has to slap you for you to finish?

Sherafy · 1 points · Posted at 14:24:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was so overwhelming confused I did the only thing I could...I finished.

Do you mean you simply continued till you were done? Or just sitting there, confused, and suddenly blowing you load?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:19:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well after my "paranormal encounter" I just kind of sat there for a minute and thought "Well there's nothing I can really do about that" and just got back to work

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:40:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe he was sent to hell and his punishment for eternity is watching boys wack off in the bathroom

stacyg28 · 1 points · Posted at 14:47:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

oh man, I am fully belly laughing at this..fucking hysterical.

CurvyVolvo · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How would you tell this in the real life? "Yea, I was fapping, and...."

glowjob · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or thought you liked it rough and was only lending a helping hand!

PushcartPops · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Vinegar strokes? Does that make it tingle or something?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

what's your problem? clearly the ghost slaps his first

EleanorofAquitaine · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Better than hairy palms, I guess.

TheElbow · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So I can only assume this ghost or whatever stared into my soul

I know this is supposed to be a thread for creepy stories, but as a skeptic, I have a hard time following this reasoning. Did you have a mini-aneurysm? That's another thing it might have been.

MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghosts should learn life is for the living.

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Next time get Ouiji board to come up with a safe word.

DayV63 · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Finish on the ghosts chin.

SailorWeenus · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shoulda had a V8

JeromeW · 1 points · Posted at 01:56:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love how so many people and making "The League" references.

FelixNZ · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hah, this reminds me of something - My Family has lived in the same little house since my Parents brought it in their youth, me and my two brothers were born, grew up in, and eventually left there. We do still come home every now and then to see the parents, and two of us now have long-term partners (married in my case) Both my Wife, and my younger brother's partner claimed to have seen or felt something threatening when staying there and are adamant the house is haunted - when asked if we ever saw anything I laughed and said that if there was a spirit residing there, it's probably too embarrassed to be in our presence as it would have seen every debaucherous and stupid thing we did as kids/teens.

KicksButtson · 1 points · Posted at 09:58:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, so a ghost slapped you. But what ever came of this one eyed monster you mentioned?

BaltimoreSkater · 1 points · Posted at 09:05:23 on January 1, 2015 · (Permalink)

Do the vinegar strokes!

tta2013 · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Serum of life man :P

kepners · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

BEST STORY EVER. YOU FINISHED OFF.... THATS ALPHA MALE SHIT!!! SHOWED THE FUCKING BITCH ASS GHOST WHOS THE BOSS OF THE BOGS!!!

[deleted] · 90 points · Posted at 04:14:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I have a unexplainable story to tell that happened to me.

A few months ago I had this really scary dream that seemed so real. In my dream, I was in my bed doing something on my laptop. Suddenly I just had a bad feeling something wasnt right. Like I somehow knew something was in my room with me that shouldnt be there. I jump off my bed, and hurry and flip my light on. I flip it on just in time to be this weird black shadow sphere thing with legs zoom under my bed. I woke up scared and crying, but it felt so real and I just knew whatever I saw was very evil.

The next day me and my dad were watching one of those ghost shows like My Ghost Story on TV. In the episode this women was in her room, and all of a sudden she felt like something wasnt right. She turned her light switch on just in time to see a weird black shadow sphere thing with legs scurry under her bed. It pretty much looked exactly like the thing I saw in my dream. I flipped the fuck out.

NeedsLoomis · 14 points · Posted at 21:06:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Similar story. Was spending the night at a friend's house, he had a big cat. At night I got up to use the restroom, and as I was walking through the hall I saw an animal shaped dark spot on the ground. There was enough ambient to pretty much see down the hall and into the living room, so this wasn't a "corner of the eye light paying tricks" thing.

I reached out to pet "the cat" but I couldn't focus on a body part, it was all black. I kept squinting, trying to make out detail, while reaching out to pet the kitty. My hand got really close to the floor, like an inch off the carpet, and was touching nothing. Just as the thought "oh, it's just a stain on the carpet" entered my mind, that shit flew down the hall and under the couch without making a sound. It moved so suddenly that I leapt a few feet into the air.

I took my piss, went to check on my friend, and sure enough the cat was sleeping with him. One of two freaky things I've never managed to explain.

secretman0 · 6 points · Posted at 09:57:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Find the picture for me pls

MrTopHatJones · 8 points · Posted at 10:49:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For us please

mad_max_rebo · 8 points · Posted at 14:13:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

By "us" I can only assume you mean you and your weird black shadow thing with legs.

sharkpaper · 2 points · Posted at 01:18:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually, now that I think about it, I think I saw the same thing when I was about preschool age. I was at home. My family lived in a basement because we were poor and I would wake up early to get my cartoons in. My dad was sleeping as he worked nights, so it was dark. I went into the living room and on opposite sides of the room were two couches against the wall. I flick on the lights and suddenly a black shadow scitters across the living room floor from under one sofa to the other. Needless to say, I went back into my room and hid in my bed...

NoTimeForFools · 42 points · Posted at 08:08:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So here goes nothing.

When I was in college it was the height of all the ghost hunting shows. I was always really interested in the possibly of it all since I was a kid. I didn't know if I believed in it or not, I just liked the idea of investigating it all - so I started doing research. I read books, watched documentaries, and studied different techniques. The more and more I learned the more I realized that going into a situation "looking" for ghosts or spirits will complete ruin an investigation. What tends to happen with this mentality is that your brain starts finding things that aren't there - so I started to train myself to go into situations as a skeptic and instead of looking for the paranormal, it was better to look for normal explanations for the abnormal.

While doing this I met people from all walks of life who also adopted this method. We eventually made a club in our university that actually became the most active and sought after club to be a part of. We were invited to houses, business, and historic parks (Gettysburg namely) to see what explanations and evidence we could find. We would hand pick teams for special investigations if we considered them "serious." We did this because the club was open enrollment and while we would take days to have refresher courses of do's and don't's during investigations there would still be people looking to find ghosts.

Anyway, out of all the investigations we did we had three places we went to that we could not explain what we had capture on video and sound.

One was a theater in our home city. The entire night we caught nothing and thought it was a bust. Even going through evidence - which we would do three times - provided almost nothing....until a co-investigator's mother walked through the room where we were watching a tape of the entire theater and said "Who the hell is up there?" We made her show us. In the balcony seats (which were locked that night and we were not allowed up there because of the antiques in it) there was a lamp lit behind a window curtain. You can see a a figure move in front of the light of the lamp to almost block it (similarly as if you were to put a white sheet in front of a light to deaden the intensity of it) and then you can see something pull back the curtain a little bit as if it were peeking out. It lasted about 15 seconds. We checked our records of where each group was at the time and asked each person if they'd been in the balcony - all responded no. We then asked our guide (who would unlock and lock the sections we were investigating) to which she responded that she did not have a key to the balcony because of what was inside of them. Regardless, she was with my group at the time of the event and every other person at the investigation was accounted for because we were able to match up timestamps from their recordings.

Two Gettysburg. There were three instances at Gettysburg that were unexplainable. This evidence has been lost because we did this investigation close to 7 years ago when we were less organized. The first was a picture - one of the best I've seen. There were actually three pictures that ran together - the first two being just fog that seemed to have a blue hue to it and the last one sending chills down my spine because it was a clear as day man laying on a rock at Devil's Den looking at Little Round Top (from the bottom) dressed in full confederate garb. When first looking at it it looks like the picture was distorted until you realize you can make out the whiskers in his beard and the gold in his patches on his hat and arms of his coat. The second (which I was not there for) was supposedly a piece of paper that was put on a rock in the woods that said "what's your name" - they walked back about 40 feet or so and recorded and watched for 30 mins to make sure it wasn't tampered with. When they went back there were clear scribbles on the paper, but they weren't anything legible. The third and final Gettysburg story is when I was walking through an area between the Wheatfield and Cemetery Ridge. I was with two or three others and we had about ten feet between us as we walked in line. This is all on a digital recorded. You can hear something hit me in the back - like if someone threw a rock or something. I stopped and say "Ouch, Joe...what the hell, dude?' to which he says he did nothing....at the time of this we were all stopped and through the recording you can hear us go silent and in the distance hear a drum play a few beats. We did not hear this at the time we were stopped until we listened to the recording later, but Joe (as mentioned previously) is a drummer and went white when he heard it...he listened a few more times before telling us it was a halt from a drum line.

The third one is very lengthy and I guess I'll write it if there is any interest. I don't currently do these investigations and I'll be the first one in the room to be a skeptic with any paranormal claim...but there were a few times that I was stumped. I'm not saying I know if ghosts exist or not...I don't have that answer. I can, however, say that there are things in this world we don't understand. Throughout the years we did the club in the university we became highly recognized - have been given awards from the school for what we have done in our investigation tactics and also community and charitable work. Doing investigations are absolutely not what you see on TV - they are much more boring and you seldom have anything happen, but it's a labor of love. It's hard to explain it - because once you find that one piece of footage you can't explain you want more. I know I'll get backlash from these claims, I always do when I post my experiences, but I promise on my parent's lives that what I say DID indeed happen. I have NOT tried to emphasize any of it and I have told the stories as they've happened.

tworkout · 3 points · Posted at 21:15:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you still have any pictures or video?

X-Mom · 7 points · Posted at 20:41:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More stories please!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:06 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

PRS?

NoTimeForFools · 3 points · Posted at 05:28:54 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

When that left the campus, my club took over that spot - so while the show was airing we were the only club with a paranormal affiliation in the school.

I do know Ryan and have done some work with him. He invited a few of us up to do this viewing of his movie with Chad called American Ghost Hunter. Good movie - you should check it out.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:39:02 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jealous! Always wanted to join that group.

ProfaneTank · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm with /u/X-Mom I want more please.

ArmaziLLa · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

give me moar!

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 11:36:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

interesting stuff I can't say I've had any experiences myself like these but it's nice to hear about them either way :)

Amberizzle · 91 points · Posted at 03:58:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in my late teens, I woke up in the middle of the night to see a girl sitting in my room. She had her back to my bedroom door and had her arms wrapped around her knees. She seemed really sad, and was tinged slightly blue and glowing. I sat up, and she was gone.

This happened a few more times throughout the week. I kept dismissing it as a dream. But somehow in that time, I suddenly knew her name was Sam and that she was upset about something having to do with water. She never actually spoke to me so I don't know why or how I knew that, but again, it seemed like a dream and I've had recurring ones before, so I wasn't taking too much stock in it.

Then one night, she suddenly looked up at me, like someone does when you call their name. And she smiled.

Then she was gone, and I got the impression she wouldn't be back.

Later that day, I was helping my mom wash the dishes and she got a phone call. She came back into the kitchen shaking her head and looking sad. I asked what was up and she asked if I remembered my aunt so-and-so. I have a bunch of family members, both biological and honorary, and I've not met all of them still so I said no, I had no idea who that was. She told me that her daughter had been having issues lately and had "an incident" in a bathtub about four or five days prior (I got the impression she OD'd or something). She was on life support, and the evening prior—the last time I saw the ghost girl—her family had made the decision to pull the plug.

Against my better judgment, I asked what her name was. "Sam," she said. "Samantha."

Never really could explain that one, but if ghosts are real, then it seemed like Sam enjoyed my company for a while and was happy to go when it was all over. Hopefully that was the case.

asnailsrage · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:50 on February 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Did you ever see a picture of Samantha? Did she look like the girl/ghost you saw?

GeneralAsswipe · 2 points · Posted at 09:22:30 on March 11, 2015 · (Permalink)

Reminded me of the chick from the ring

Pocodudeface · 123 points · Posted at 03:20:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 6 years old we lived in the center of the set of 3 very similar houses. I remember ours was Purple, the one to the left was blue and the one to the right was yellow. I recently had bought one of those big inflatable bouncy balls from Walmart, and had no-one to play with me so I played with it in the backyard by myself. After school one day I accidentally hit the ball to the yellow house side of the fence. I was going to ask my mom what to do but a kid on the other side hit it back over for me. Thinking we could play, I hit it back over and he returned it. It became a daily thing and I would just hit the ball back and forth with him until I got bored after school. The kid wouldn't respond to any questions I had so I assumed he was just shy. At one point I hit it over and he didn't return it, so I asked my mom if I could climb the fence and go get it. She Was never outside with me, so she always thought I was playing alone I guess. We only got the house because my mom was friends with the landlord and the houses were recently built. She told me that no-one had ever lived there, they were still trying to sell it. We moved not long after, but I still have no idea who was returning that ball to me.

DudeThatsAGG · 35 points · Posted at 07:44:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe it was a squatter who didn't respond to questions because he didn't want to freak you out.

Thallassa · 46 points · Posted at 17:57:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm imagining this hobo with nothing better to do than playing ball with a kid, and honestly it's quite heartwarming.

TheKillerToast · 4 points · Posted at 05:37:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Until someone notices and he goes to prison for being a child molestor...

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:47:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone with money and time should make a movie...with several shorts.

This story, the one with the red-eyed shadow man.....I can't stop reading these!!

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 23:10:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Starring Nicholas Cage

patrick227 · 22 points · Posted at 23:25:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As the ball.

45MinutesOfRoadHead · 4 points · Posted at 19:39:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ET

spizzat2 · 0 points · Posted at 19:32:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd go with garage/shed roof. It's slanted, so the ball's always going to bounce back towards you, and, depending on how you throw it, it can come back at different angles or take different amounts of time.

throwaway4storys · 82 points · Posted at 18:13:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So I know I'm a bit late, but a friend of mine inRL wanted me to post this. Throwaway bc people in my friend group know about this and a

When I was about 4 years old, we moved to a new town. This is one of those smaller towns where gossip gets around quickly, everyone knows the owners of the local businesses, and the regional schools have about 150 kids per grade, give or take.

As a 4 year old it wasn't surprising that I made a few friends quickly. However, my best friend's name was Jeremy, and he was imaginary. I never really thought it was odd that I met Jeremy when I moved to this town, and while looking back I can see how the situation would creep people out, I didn't really notice it. Jeremy was around my age, and I never saw him at my house. I would go to school, and he would be playing on the jungle gym or sitting down inside on the carpet. When I left school for the day, he would wave goodbye and I would be on my way. Since no one ever really saw imaginary friends, I never noticed the difference that he appeared to actually be there. He wasn't invisible, but he also wasn't a person like you or me. He was just, I don't know, there. I told my parents about Jeremy and they sort of just brushed it off as whatever. My parents worked full time and had 5 kids, and I was the second youngest. With a 1 year old in the house, I was designated to the "Oh that's interesting" response every time something new happened. In retrospect, I also realized that I never told my parents Jeremy was imaginary.

So one day I went to school and afterwards Jeremy invited me to his house that weekend. Jeremy didn't really talk, as far as I can remember. It was more like I heard his voice internally. Then again, I was 4 years old and didn't care too much. He told me where he lived and I said I would ask my mom. So I told my mom and she looked his family up and lo-and-behold, his last name was in the phone book on the road he had told me. My mom called his parents up and I'm assuming they just chatted over the phone about who they were and all that nonsense. I eventually got a nod from my mom and was really excited for my playdate. We drove over there on Saturday and I immediately went inside. My mom chatted with his parents and eventually left. I remember playing around upstairs and his parents making us food although he didn't touch it. His parents seemed nice enough but even my child-brain could tell something was off. When my mom picked me up, I waved goodbye and we went home. On the way back, my mom asked me how my day was and I told her about all the fun we had. When she asked if I wanted to invite Jeremy over next week I responded in the most innocent way a child can. "No mommy, I don't want to. Jeremy is imaginary and I don't think he would want to come over." I think my mom pulled over and with a strange look in her eyes asked if I had said "imaginary". I reassured her that he was, in fact, imaginary. We drove home quickly and my mom called the police.

I never saw Jeremy after that, but I did learn that the parents actually had a boy named Jeremy who died when he was about my age. He had been really sick, never really asked more about it to be honest. His parents were both taken into custody and I never saw them again but word is they were released because they didn't actually do anything wrong and they moved sometime later. I don't know, that was just what I heard when I was old enough to understand. I'm assuming they were delusional and believed their child was still alive. They never did anything to me, I didn't have any memory lapses about my time there and I never had to "go into the creepy basement" or "walk towards the light". I don't know how anyone rationalized Jeremy but I think my parents were just happy I wasn't abducted by psychotic baby snatchers. Anyways, that's my paranormal experience for you.

mindseer · 11 points · Posted at 00:46:01 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe his parents could still see him too, after all you could.

torchwar · 9 points · Posted at 18:30:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really like this one, I think it could make a cool, creepy short film.

philcoke12 · 43 points · Posted at 16:55:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In case anyone is sorting by new....

About 5 years ago, I was watching two of my younger cousins that live nearby while their parents were out for the night. The girl was 11, her younger brother 6-7ish at the time, and I was 17. They live in a very old, pretty large house that was built in the very early 1900s. It wasn't extremely creepy (except for the basement, which was a nightmare) or anything, but one feature I always thought was cool was that it had an indoor balcony. If you walked in the front door and looked straight up, there was a balcony on the second floor (accessed by a closet in the master bedroom) that faced toward the upstairs hallway.

So that night, the girl is in her room reading, her brother asleep, and I'm in the living room, which was really just a wide open area off of the main entrance, doing homework. I would periodically hear squeaking and what I can only describe as "shuffling" sounds coming from somewhere. Like the shuffle of jeans when you walk or if you were moving your arms around in a big coat, but louder. I didn't think anything of it.

From where I was sitting, the balcony was behind me and to the right, and I could partially see the upstairs hallway. I hear my cousin, the girl, open her door at some point and head into the bathroom. If you were on the balcony, you would be looking across maybe a 15 foot gap directly at the bathroom door. When she comes out, I don't hear any footsteps for a bit, so I call out her name. She responds in kind of a scared whimper "He's scaring me" and runs down the stairs to me. This is where it gets really fucking creepy.

She told me that when she came out of her room, she saw an older man in a suit on the balcony flailing his arms around with an angry look on his face (possibly the shuffling noises I heard?). But when she came out of the bathroom he was just standing perfectly still staring at her with the same look on his face. I obviously looked up toward the balcony as she told me this, and there was no one there. We went up to her parents' bedroom to check the access-closet to the balcony, but it was locked.

I don't doubt that she saw something because she wasn't really the kind of kid to make ridiculous stuff up and she was on the verge of tears. Never experienced any other creepy stuff at that house but damn, that sent chills down my spine.

tsemochang · 2 points · Posted at 02:29:43 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm so late to the party but glad you shared this.

porqtanserio · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:51 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

woah.

TreyDHD · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:18 on February 14, 2015 · (Permalink)

Holy crap.

linkandnavi · 38 points · Posted at 03:23:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know if I'm late to the party, but one of the creepiest stories I've ever heard actually is a real story. So this happened to a very close friend of mine. We shall call him Josh. So Josh and his family frequently visit his grandparents, and when they do they stay overnight. Many years ago on one of these trips, Josh got the privilege to have his own room, even though he was fairly young. He stayed in a guest room that was quite large for his needs, fully furnished with everything from a wardrobe to a large mirror on wall. Anyway, bedtime rolls around, and Josh drifts off to sleep.

For no apparent reason, Josh woke up in the middle of the night. He turned to check the time on the alarm clock near his bed, and recalled it being around 3am. Then sleepily taking a last look around the room his gaze falls on the mirror. He sees himself in the mirror, but also someone else, standing behind the headboard of his bed. He described him as a medium build hispanic man, with a plaid t-shirt and a hat. Obviously Josh at this point is scared out of his mind. I don't know what I would have done in his situation, but Josh said he pulled covers over his head, and freaked out for a couple hours and fell back asleep, trying to forget it.

Six years later, he inquires about it with his family. His grandparents and parents tell him that a long time ago there was a man who died of a heart attack in the bed Josh was sleeping in (I'm assuming he means the room not the exact bed). Josh looks at some pictures of the guy, and it turns out to be the same guy he saw in the mirror. Remember, Josh had never seen or heard of this guy at all at the time six years ago when he saw him in the mirror.

Tl;DR Friend looked in a mirror and saw a strange man standing behind his bed. Finds out years later from family that a man had a heart attack and died in that room. Friend looks at pictures of guy, same guy as in mirror.

haldanework · 1 points · Posted at 19:07:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't why but the thought of a ghost wearing a hat is funny to me.

thewelldressedpt · 4 points · Posted at 00:03:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jose, can you see?

terrible, I know.

Tport17 · 37 points · Posted at 04:12:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a second to share that happened recently to some family members.

My uncle was at his sister's house. Her grandson was going to run to get food and asked my uncle if he wanted to tag along. He said he did but he needed to put shoes on and he would meet him upstairs in a couple of minutes. So the grandson walks down the hall, and my uncle starts putting his shoes on. He looks up and he sees the boy down the hallway just standing there staring at him. He tells him again he will meet him upstairs, and the boy turns and walks into the bathroom at the end of the hall and starts combing his hair. My uncle finishes putting his shoes on, and when he looks to the bathroom the boy is closing the door. He figures he needed to use the bathroom, so he decides to wait until he gets out and keeps watching tv. So he waits and waits and waits. Thirty minutes go by. So, my uncle decides to just go wait for him upstairs. He gets up there and finds out the grandson had left a long time ago. A few minutes later the grandson is back. My uncle is totally confused, and asks him when he left the bathroom. The boy has no idea what he is talking about, and says he never combed his hair or any of that.

On top of it, the boy gets a little freaked out and shares his own story. One night he had stayed in the house and got up in the middle of the night to get a glass of water from the kitchen. His grandmother was sitting at the table, no lights, totally still. He stood there for a minute, and it felt weird to him, so he walked back to his room. On his way back, his grandmother was asleep in her room.

I guess my aunt has no idea these things happened. They don't want her to be scared in her house. But seriously...wtf.

Meow6551 · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:40 on February 11, 2015 · (Permalink)

This same thing used to happen to my family in our old house. Super creepy.

[deleted] · 77 points · Posted at 14:22:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to work at a movie theater (I've told this story a few times) in the booth upstairs.

I often worked late and alone, with just customers in the theaters and a manager in the downstairs office. It got dark, surrounded by noisy projectors that one by one would be shut off as the movies wrapped up.

The building was essentially split into three different upstairs areas for the machines. I was in the smaller area that also had two windows overlooking the lobby.

The last movie had wrapped up and there had been two customers left in the building, not many people. I could peer through my creep windows and make sure they'd left.

This particular night I was wrapping up the last showing and the place was darker than a tomb. Like, pitch black not an ounce of light but my flashlight. I was heading through this small area with the windows when I heard a laugh.

It was the laugh of a small girl, high pitched and almost hysterical. Imagine a horror movie laugh. My blood ran ice cold and I froze.

I managed to get to the windows, assuming it was a customer laughing like an idiot.

Nope, empty down there.

So I'm alone, in a pitch black area with a creepy laugh.

Then I heard it again.

Well fuck, I sprinted out of there like Usain Bolt on cocaine.

The manager that night was a guy who was known for playing jokes on the projectionists, he'd hide in the bathroom that was tucked down a hallway and jump out as we walked past in the darkness.

I sprinted my ass all the way to the office, busted in, and accused him of being a jackass.

He gave me the most concerned look I'd ever seen, he'd been sitting in the office the whole time working on reports for the GM.

I told him and we both got kinda nervous and went home for the night.

Never heard it again.

Shortly after this I told another manager about the experience and she told me about a security guard.

He was a cop during the day and picked up some extra cash working theater security. One night he was on his nightly check and he heard a laugh.

A high pitched, girly laugh.

He went into the girls washroom to check, the building was supposed to be empty. Stall by stall he opened the door to look for this prankster. Each door made him more pissed.

At the last door he heard the laugh again and burst in.

No one there.

That's when the girly voice said

"Not here."

He quit that night.

Weird shit goes on in movie theaters. Weird. Shit.

Mutteebuddy · 10 points · Posted at 03:47:25 on November 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

Of course I'm sitting in a fucking projection booth right now. Whelp, time to quit.

unicornurine · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:29 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've worked in a couple movie theaters. I never really saw/heard anything quite like this, but I agree; working by yourself like that gets pretty fucking creepy.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 00:35:19 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I brushed anything like that off a long time ago, thinking it was nothing but bullshit.

I'm not a believer in the supernatural or anything but goddamn if that night wasn't something else.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:49:48 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to work in a movie theater. I can verify that it can definitely be creepy. My co-worker used to see lights turn themselves on and off, after the last movie was shown.

quinn288 · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:56 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Woah, I used to work at a movie theater and heard rumor of a ghost child in the projection area...What theater did you work at?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:16 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

A smallish theater in the GTA, east of Toronto.

quinn288 · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:45 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, definitely not the theater I worked at. Weird.

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:15 on December 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think the rest is true but the "Not here" is kinda hard to believe at this point.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:21:59 on December 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can agree to that.

The guard's story was passed on right, so it's going to get embellished along the way. Everything else is all mine and despite the fact that I write stories this one is unfortunately true.

akuselam · 35 points · Posted at 07:27:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in my teens, my family went for a retreat to an old bungalow near the sea. There was this huge mango tree at the side of the garden. Woke up around 3am due to being in unfamiliar surroundings and noticed my dad outside the garden staring at the mango tree. Couldn't get back to sleep so I joined my dad out on the garden. We kept looking at those big juicy mangoes located very high up the tree and at that time, I thought it was a grand idea to climb up and pluck some of them at 3 in the morning. Climbed up to about 15 feet and started plucking those mangoes while my dad collected them below. While I was trying to reach a particular mango on a faraway branch, I felt like my hair fell down covering half of my face. So I absent-mindedly tuck it behind my ears. As I tried to reach it again, it fell down covering part of my face again. Then I just froze. Since when did I keep my hair long? (I'm a guy btw) I didn't dare to look up and kept staring down at my dad who was busy picking up mangoes and didn't have a clue what was happening. Slowly made my way down and only picked up the courage to look up once both my feet were firmly planted on the ground. I didn't manage to see anything but I thought I heard a faint female laughter coming from up the tree.

MrTopHatJones · 9 points · Posted at 12:03:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that.

redheadedalex · 5 points · Posted at 07:21:05 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Seconded

MrTopHatJones · 2 points · Posted at 07:35:57 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

You ever had anything "fuck that" worthy happen to you Alex?

redheadedalex · 3 points · Posted at 07:58:33 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Plenty. I'm too late for this thread though

MrTopHatJones · 2 points · Posted at 08:01:34 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

No you're not. I mean I'm still here actively replying! I'll read and comment on your stories! I'm bored at work it's not like I'm busy or anything haha

StrawberySwitchblade · 2 points · Posted at 06:03:22 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is true. These threads aren't really good until they've aged a few days. I always wait and then read every post. It can take hours.

MrTopHatJones · 2 points · Posted at 06:17:48 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Agreed. It's fun to do especially when a case of insomnia hits

radiumcandy · 2 points · Posted at 16:12:27 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, because this stuff is what you really need when you already can't sleep. I was reading it Friday night/Saturday morning, got the shit scared out of me by a loud, unexplained noise, and said "that's enough of this thread."

Mezzomaniac · 5 points · Posted at 06:51:40 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why was your dad outside at 3am staring at the tree?

akuselam · 7 points · Posted at 07:19:07 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

He couldn't get back to sleep like me and just wanted to take a stroll, and he loves mangoes.

SpicaGenovese · 3 points · Posted at 17:03:29 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

MANGO SPIRIT

tsemochang · -3 points · Posted at 02:44:23 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

No I don't believe it.

akuselam · 3 points · Posted at 02:53:29 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's up to you to believe it or not. But it did happen to me.

roundeyeddog · 38 points · Posted at 13:25:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this a couple of times before, but this thread seems appropriate for it

My wife and I woke up in the middle of the night to find all our lights out in the house. We had not lost power. The living room light that we always leave on overnight had been turned off. The bathroom night light was removed and placed under the sink. The computer had been unplugged, and the monitor cord was unplugged and neatly folded on the desk. All of the doors and windows in the house were unlocked, undamaged, and standing wide open. Our bedroom door was open, and the TV we always fall asleep to was turned off. Nothing was taken.

Our cats were both hiding behind the refrigerator and stayed there for most of the next day. Whenever someone came and knocked at the door, our larger cat would start to growl and stare at the door from then on. She no longer does this after we moved. We had a couple of other mildly strange things that happened in context with that apartment as well.

Thallassa · 7 points · Posted at 19:04:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Clearly it is the ghost of an environmentalist trying to keep you from running all your electronics all night long.

I mean seriously, you could cut your power consumption (and therefore bill) by a quarter if you didn't leave the lights and TV on all night.

drocks27 · 4 points · Posted at 20:28:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

surge protectors are great. You can play everything into them and then just switch them off at night. The only thing is cable boxes or satellite boxes take forever to reboot every time they are unplugged and they are the ones that drain the most power!

moirende · 73 points · Posted at 04:52:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Arrived way too late but maybe someone will see this so I'll share.

After we got married my wife and I bought our first house. It was brand new, we were the first owners. It was in a new neighbourhood. There had long been rumours that it was built over an old aboriginal burial ground a la Pet Cemetary though I never found any proof of that and always thought it was BS. Also, I'm not religious in any way and definitely do not believe in ghosts.

My wife never thought there was anything odd about the place but I did. Nothing scary, it just had a weird vibe if that makes any sense. I wasn't the only one, in the first year we ended up on two trips and each time a different friend house sat for us - and both of them said after we got back there was something weird about the place that they couldn't quite put their finger on, and neither ever agreed to house sit there again.

Anyway, around year three I was asleep in the middle of the night and woke up to a weird noise. You know the soft swish swish sound it makes when someone is trying to walk quietly on a carpet while wearing socks? It sounded like someone was walking around our bedroom. Thing was, I wasn't the only one who heard this. While my wife was still fast asleep, our two cats, both of which slept on the bed with me, also heard this.

They woke up and both of them were tracking their heads in the direction of the sound as it moved. After about twenty seconds of this one of the cats meowed at the sound. Not angry or scared, kind of a hello sort of meow. The sound stopped. The cats both sat there staring at the last spot it had come from for another twenty seconds or so, but the sound didn't come back so they both put their heads back down and went to sleep again. I stayed awake for a very long time.

Talked my wife into moving and three months later we bought a new place. Never experienced anything like that before or since.

rein28ph · 3 points · Posted at 05:04:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any news on the house ever since you left?

moirende · 8 points · Posted at 05:15:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, nothing.

One thing we did notice though... The street was a cul de sac (dead end) and we were on one side. In the span of a few months about seven houses in a row, including ours in the middle of that group, all turned over. We talked to a couple of the people and they never mentioned anything but the typical reasons, so probably it was just coincidence, but I always kind of wondered if part of it was they thought there was something off about it there too.

limabeanns · 3 points · Posted at 19:13:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

7 houses in a row going to new owners in the span of a few months? Yeah, that's pretty damn freaky.

purpleooze · 2 points · Posted at 06:51:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could be mice. They make repetitive "swishy" noises when building nests and can live between floors.

byakko · 39 points · Posted at 05:32:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Well this is petty personal, but the story kinda affected me since I first heard it when I was very young.

My mom told me about how she caused my grandmother's death. It was when she was in her late teens. My grandma had epilepsy in her later years, and needed medication during her fits. My mom was home alone with her and when grandma had a fit, she panicked. She tried to give her water and the medication, but she didn't do it right, she says. Grandma choked to death either on the water or the fit.

At the funeral, the tradition (we're Chinese) is to place a pearl in the dead person's mouth for payment when travelling to the underworld, like placing gold coins to pay Charon. My mom tried to press the pearl into my grandma's mouth, but the jaw wouldn't move. Only when one of her sisters did it instead, did the jaw on grandma's corpse relax.

A year later, during the Hungry Ghost Festival, a festival when the ghosts of relatives come back from the underworld to visit, and you leave out food for them in offering. We had a cake in the oven, and we found an adult footprint embedded in it when we took it out. We feel it was grandma's.

My mom's guilt is shadow over us sometimes, though it's mostly her's. Me and my siblings have all come close to death at some point in our lives, take that as you will - my sis was nearly dragged out to sea (mom and beach-goers saved her), my brother suffered hypothermia at an amusement park, and I nearly got trampled by horses.

We also have a Bougainvillea plant we got from grandma's estate. It's a gnarly thing that barely blooms no matter how hard we try.

So yeah, I guess it's not so much creepy as it is sad. The bad things that happened to us could be coincidences, but my mom being so open as to tell me the story in the first place makes me feel she never let go of the guilt.

Senappi · 11 points · Posted at 12:58:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's really sad that your mother felt blame for what happened to your grandmother, I mean it didn't happen out of neglect or carelessness. It wasn't like she was out partying or getting drunk.

jahpo · 6 points · Posted at 16:07:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would've taken the mouth not opening for her at the funeral as a sign that the grandmother was actively refusing the medication not that your mother wasn't administering it correctly.

hillbilette · 3 points · Posted at 22:07:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Near misses are a part of life. My mum has saved her sister from drowning, my dad has saved his brother from the same fate.

I've witnessed my brothers friend being swept out to see by a rip, to be saved by his mother and my aunt (the same aunt my mum saved)

Dad, my sister and I have been in quad separate accidents which could have killed us.

My mother swears our grandparents or her grandparents are watching over us.

I don't think it's something bad following you round, I think it's something good keeping you safe

TheCaptainhat · 136 points · Posted at 10:39:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work the evening shift at a hospital that is believed to be, at least by 90% of the staff, haunted. I'm part of the 90%. You see, there have been horror stories about every building, floor, and pretty much every part of the campus. I mostly wander around alone (housekeeper), and that makes it that much worse... at least when my mind is on it, usually I don't think about it.

My personal experience was back in the ultrasound wing of the Radiology clinic. By the time I get around to that area, the lights automatically dim and there isn't anything I can do about it. It's always spooky back there at night, so I usually just get done what I need to and move on. The place is kind of shaped like a J, like a long hallway that curves around. On the inner side of the curve there's a dressing room that opens up to a mammography suite, and then opens again to the top of the J (if your standing at the bottom of the J, you can see through the doors of both rooms to the top of the J). I was standing back there, tying a bag on my cart, when something moved in the corner of my eye. I looked up and through the dressing and mamo rooms to the other doorway opposite me.

Vividly, I remember it like it was today, a male figure walks past the door, right before my eyes. I literally watched it amble slowly across my field of vision. There are no male ultrasound techs here, and it was NOT my boss. It looked like it was wearing dark clothing, and had long hair, but it was definitely male. I snapped out of it and ran over to see if some freak had wandered in, but no one was there. I grabbed my stuff and ran out without finishing all the work. 'Cause screw that.

Another story, not my personal experience, comes from the second floor of the hospital. Second floor has nothing but offices and computer labs, all adjacent to one corridor that spans the entire length of the building. On one end is a set of elevators, and the other are a pair of double-doors that open into a computer lab.

This floor is infamous for being the domain of something the workers affectionately call "Matilda." The first story I heard about her was from a coworker who knew someone that worked on that floor. He came in for whatever reason, doing office stuff, and was going home late one night. He walks out of the office and starts toward the elevators when something catches his eye, so he turns toward the computer lab. At the end of the hallway there's what looks like a patient peeking into the lab. He walks towards her and asks who she is and what floor she came from. She turns around...

She has no face.

Office guy is frozen in place, scared shitless. He wants to run away, but he doesn't want to turn his attention away from whoever, or whatever, is staring him down from the other end of the hall. What does he do instead? He closes his eyes as tight as he can. After several seconds, minutes, or however long it really was, he opens them and she's gone. He says he's never ran as fast in his life as he did that night, straight outside without ever looking back.

Another "Matilda" happening was when one of the managers left a tape recorder going in his office, also on Second floor, because he wanted to see if he could catch any weird noises or voices. The next day, I'm walking by his office with a coworker and he calls us in there and plays the recording, to see if we hear it, too. After forever with nothing, a faint voice comes in and says "Turn it off." That was spooky as hell.

There are a lot more stories than that about the hospital from hell, but that's all I got time for right now. More than willing to share more later.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 21:15:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This sounds like a great start to a series of short stories! Would you be opposed to me hearing some and I put together something like that? I'm not a professional writer, in fact I'm just a music major, but I have been told I am a good writer, and I really enjoy writing. If you are interested, PM me!

TL;DR lemme write yo shit dawg.

[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 14:50:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So stories are very interesting and spooky, could i get some more please?

Latrodectian · 8 points · Posted at 00:50:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Faceless Old Woman Who Secretly Lives in Your Home (a character from Welcome to Night Vale) is voiced by Mara Wilson, who played Matilda in the movie adaptation of Roald Dahl's children's book.

TheCaptainhat · 3 points · Posted at 00:57:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh, never put that together before.

curiousiah · 7 points · Posted at 02:15:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alt-J's "Matilda" started playing as I read this story...

lifeofadinosaur · 2 points · Posted at 23:14:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OMG Matilda sounds terrifying but fascinating. More please!

TheCaptainhat · 38 points · Posted at 23:52:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, I'm back with more! I'm actually at work right now, at the hospital from hell, and I remembered a story. I'm in the MRI suite right now, where my friend (we'll call her Sandra) told me she had a scary experience. Like the Ultrasound area, MRI can sometimes give off a creepy vibe. I've never seen anything back here personally, but like I said, Sandra has.

Sandra told me about a time she had to come in late one night to prep the MRI. The suite is shaped like a W, with the middle wedge representing the computer workststation, and the outer ones being the MRI rooms themselves. On opposite sides of the workstations there are windows looking into the rooms, and you can see the reflection of the window behind you in the one in front of you. She was back here alone thst night, prepping the machine and half asleep. It began to dawn on her that something felt wrong, and she began to experience a feeling of dread. Whatever it was made her feel so uncomfortable and resltess that she snapped out of it and woke up.

She looks up into the window into the suite and sees a silhuette of a figure standing in the corner. She doesnt know what the hell it is, thinks she's seeing things... but remember how i said you can see the reflection of one window in the other? She realizes that the figure isn't standing in the corner of THAT room. It's standing right in front of the other window behind her, looking at her.

beautifulbrandii · 8 points · Posted at 11:53:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

She realizes that the figure isn't standing in the corner of THAT room. It's standing right in front of the other window behind her, looking at her.

OMG I got goosebumps right here.... FUUUUUUCCCCKKKK that. Did she run???

TheCaptainhat · 8 points · Posted at 13:34:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have no idea, honestly. When she told me this I had the same reaction you did lol.

zesha · 2 points · Posted at 04:33:48 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I applaud you for actually going to check to see if someone got in the building. I would have been too unnerved to check before bolting out of there.

Sharonwoz · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:36 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh yes please, more stories!

Just_An_AnonyMoose · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:52 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Psst. Go on..

lostsemicolon · 1 points · Posted at 08:47:19 on October 24, 2014 · (Permalink)
TheCaptainhat · 3 points · Posted at 09:08:41 on October 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's one of the first things that came to my mind, too! Just glad we don't have any Jorogumo roaming the halls... then I'd prolly quit...

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 00:24:05 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

And... this is why I'm glad I'm not in the medical industry.

4TheWolfX · 524 points · Posted at 02:31:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'm late to the party but I'll share anyways. When I was a teenager I was big into skateboarding and building ramps and shit. There was a neighborhood being built behind mine and I'd go over there on the weekends and get scrap wood and bring it back to my house. You had to go through a little bit of woods and cross a creek to get there. I went one day by myself and when I crossed the creek and started walking through the woods to the construction site I could here a man talking. I stood still to try to hear what he was saying. It was getting louder as if he was coming through the woods towards me and I finally heard what he was saying and he made a little jingle singing "I'm gonna get you". I couldn't hear any leaves crunching and I never saw anyone. I ran like hell and was slipping while I was trying to climb up the muddy bank in the creek. I don't believe in ghosts or anything but that's one thing that's stuck with me that I can't explain.

dr_funkenberry · 731 points · Posted at 04:42:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably a construction worker fucking with you. We're dicks.

JustJonny · 436 points · Posted at 05:54:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd go over there on the weekends and get scrap wood and bring it back to my house.

Maybe he was just sick of his "scrap" wood being stolen.

[deleted] · 61 points · Posted at 08:23:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

4TheWolfX · 14 points · Posted at 12:24:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha. I would only go in the piles that were cut and thrown out. I'm sure there might have been a time that I might have grabbed a piece or 2 that they might have needed.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 12:33:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you're the guy who steals the last brick in my lego set aren't you!

quinpon64337_x · 1 points · Posted at 09:09:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah man, or it was a ghost

4TheWolfX · 4 points · Posted at 12:20:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what I boiled it down to but it was creepy as hell. Why was he in the woods? And why couldn't I hear him walking in the woods?

peteroh9 · 4 points · Posted at 22:00:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because he was also a ghost.

cwstjnobbs · 5 points · Posted at 15:44:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kids suck for this. We once nicked three of those big triangular roof things, and we must have stolen thousands of nails and dozens of hand tools over the years.

warhugger · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He needed it for his sentry.

Hodor_Hodorsonn · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Doctor and construction worker? You are a man of many talents sir

turqeeneqq · 3 points · Posted at 15:45:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea that was definitely a construction worker who was tired of you stealing materials

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That sounds terrifying.

4TheWolfX · 3 points · Posted at 12:21:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a 13 year old, it was. I just figure it was a construction worker that was fucking with me but why would he be in the woods and why couldn't I hear him walking through the woods? Creepy....

LearnToLoveMe · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminded me of a story we used to tell as kids. All I remember is "I'm gonna get you and then I'm gonna eat you". Was a kid picking his nose or something

4TheWolfX · 2 points · Posted at 01:17:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I got you where I want you and now I'm gonna eat you".

LearnToLoveMe · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I want you, I got you, and now I'm gonna eat you"

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 11:44:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you been watching that show on youtube Doraleous and Associates as that's one of the things in it note if you haven't been watching it it's like a really late on episode in the series so yeah enjoy :3 linked http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mj_rz4Va6Zo

4TheWolfX · 1 points · Posted at 12:21:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. I'll check that out though

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 08:00:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Out of curiousity what'd you think of it in general found it could have a few dry moments but overall enjoyed the series for passing the time XD

sparta981 · 1 points · Posted at 11:56:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, what year was this? Was it like "ahhhhhmmm gonna getcha!"?

4TheWolfX · 1 points · Posted at 12:18:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was like 12-13 years ago. He would whistle a little and end it with "I'm gonna getcha"

sparta981 · 3 points · Posted at 12:43:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, not me then. When I was 15 I used to do this to people hiking by our camp and there's a quarry with a bunch of diggers nearby...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

sparta981 · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Usually they figured out where it was coming from and had a laugh, but one guy broke into a sprint and was gone before I could tell him he wasn't gonna die, so... It varies

FU_thatswhy · 1 points · Posted at 15:06:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Uhhhhh... Did this happen in a suburb of the metroplex in Texas? I feel like I might know you

4TheWolfX · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. Alabama

Comments29978 · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:44 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ufishfjdk

onceuponathrow · 1114 points · Posted at 02:34:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

.

OwlsHootYou · 983 points · Posted at 04:34:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was right in the middle of this story and my fridge decided to kick on loudly. I'm still on the ceiling. Help.

onceuponathrow · 167 points · Posted at 04:38:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Christ, I probably would have spontaneously combusted

najodleglejszy · 95 points · Posted at 06:59:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

that's probably the shittiest reaction to fear from evolutionary point of view. still, actually made me laugh out loud.

dogmanthedestroyer · 18 points · Posted at 09:16:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

no it takes down the threat for the group at the expense at the individual

moving-target · 13 points · Posted at 10:12:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its natures way of nope-ing out of a situation by taking it down with you.

Bradfordjc · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your sitting there, redditing and then you read OwlsHootYou's comment, and your fridge turns into hyper gear. Instead of looking into its general direction, having any sort of reaction, or just ignoring it, you just burst into flames.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just woosh...

TakeOffYourMask · 18 points · Posted at 05:49:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:::whacks /u/OwlsHootYou with a broom handle:::

vonmonologue · 14 points · Posted at 08:43:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My couch is positioned in the middle of my living room. As I lay here at 4 in the morning, in a room with only one dim light on in the far corner, I hear footsteps behind me.

I'm trying to convince myself that it's my roommates girlfriend up for a late night snack. But she's a heavyset girl. I hear the footsteps... But don't feel the vibrations she would cause...

I'm gonna peek over the back of the couch now.

MrTopHatJones · 6 points · Posted at 10:06:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sssoooooooo who was it?

OwlsHootYou · 8 points · Posted at 14:16:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIP vonmonologue

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:39:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIP vonmonologue

Zero05813 · 3 points · Posted at 14:39:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude... Dude... Vonmonologue... Need an update man, I'm not going to sleep tonight, What was it?

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:33:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in the middle of reading and the song I was listening to increased in volume suddenly and I think my heart shot out of my chest.

cccviper653 · 4 points · Posted at 08:21:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Volume jumps holy crap! Do you have a kyocera rise? It jumps to max volume out of nowhere sometimes. On my newest android however (n1800 something) instead of getting louder, it goes to no volume. These things happen to my phones very often but only for a millisecond. The rise does it randomly but my new phone does it every time i tap the screen.

ieatrawfish · 10 points · Posted at 07:34:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really need to poop but I can't leave my room because the rest of my apartment's lights are off. Even though the bathroom is exactly 2 steps outside my door.

Lagavulin · 7 points · Posted at 17:55:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIL "spoopy" is a thing, and you're about to experience it...

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:24:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Literally same thing just happened to me and I'm pretty sure I had a heart attack and/or shit myself.

ironudder · 3 points · Posted at 15:01:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Instructions unclear, dick stuck in ceiling

LittleOxen · 4 points · Posted at 15:25:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was reading another one of these stories and my dog who's sleeping next to a box started scratching herself and knocking the box, which at first made it sound like someone was knocking at the door.......frantically!. I'm the only one home! God, I yelled at her so hard. Now I feel like an asshole! No, actually the way she looked at me, made me feel like an asshole.

Escapethefate7 · 2 points · Posted at 09:30:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck, I'm sorry you got scared... But thanks for the laugh

PolarBear89 · 2 points · Posted at 17:51:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm just glad I remembered the window washers were coming today. A shadow scraping on my 8th floor window isn't what I need reading this thread.

ColaEuphoria · 0 points · Posted at 07:52:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Does the air conditioner kicking on loudly two feet to my right count?

headbashkeys · 131 points · Posted at 05:18:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, I'm laying on my bed with my laptop reading this.Now, I am not bullshitting this story; I look across the room and see this glint of shiny red. I sit up frightened. Its a freaking coke can, darn this thread lol.

onceuponathrow · 6 points · Posted at 06:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sadly, I'm not bullshitting this story either :/

But lol, that is ridiculous

headbashkeys · 3 points · Posted at 07:24:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Yeah I didn't mean to come off disbelieving with that comment. I just read the end of your story ..cause i kinda stopped after I saw the coke can lol. That ask for helps seems genuine. Why I believe you is because ... I used to see black floaty things. Certain psychological drugs will decres them for me like Imipramine or wellbrutin but that was at a time when I could test it ... haven't seen em for a while. If your 'shadow figure' comes back even your Primary Care doc can prescribe a low level anti-depressant but you should not need it if you are no longer seeing things and have no other symptoms. Good luck , thanks for sharing, and remember that's just my personal experience.

aside- I don't mean to make it seem like 'it's all in your head' and could be solved with meds. I know the strong 'feelings' associated with seeing this myself there's something 'unexplained' about it.

Oh and i forgot - the best thing you can do is- get a dog - they scare that shit off very well and help you determine real vs unreal.

onceuponathrow · 4 points · Posted at 07:31:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks very much for your insights!

Wow, so much to think about now. If he shows up again, I'll definitely go to the doctors (and I'll also try punching him in the face, see what happens).

headbashkeys · 2 points · Posted at 07:41:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are welcome and thank you ! and I added a bit about a dog, you might want to try that before the doc ;p

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 07:50:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting! I love dogs, cats too! Never had one growing up because my dad absolurely cannot stand either.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:48:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pets are also great to blame creepy late night noises on

Hanarch · 343 points · Posted at 03:44:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know you said your family didn't report seeing him, but did you ask your brother about the night he came out of your brother's room?

Also, this is going to sound like terrible advice, but go see the kind of professional you're comfortable with. Skeptic? See the psychologist. Religious? See the appropriate kind of religious person.

onceuponathrow · 138 points · Posted at 04:10:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I actually never asked my brother about that night. Not even sure if he would know what I'm talking about. He was probably asleep at the time.

Maybe I will! Seems like a pretty good place to start actually.

[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 07:08:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Clearly, you're being watched over by the Red-Eyes Black Dragon in a less intimidating form.

onceuponathrow · 45 points · Posted at 07:27:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's time for a staring contest. DU DU DU DU DU DU DUEL!!!!

Red eyes wins. Loser gets trauma for life. FML

hobogauntlet · 29 points · Posted at 08:23:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You probably should. I was a kid when I started seeing/hearing things. I haven't seen anything in a long time(minus people in the corner of my eye that disappear when I look, or reflections that do the same) and it's been months since I last heard anything that wasn't there(that was actually a problem, most of the time it's harmless). I was diagnosed with psychosis when I was 17.

hungry4pie · 61 points · Posted at 06:36:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're not crazy, it's pretty common amongst Aboriginal people here in Australia. Commonly referred to as 'visitors' who'd do pretty much exactly what you have described, not talking or anything, they're just there. I've personally never experienced it, but others in my family and people I've met have.

If you know of any native Americans, you should describe the black guy to them, I'm willing to net they won't call you crazy. Unless of course, the black guy sent you crazy.

onceuponathrow · 14 points · Posted at 07:17:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting. I don't really know how I would find people who wouldn't be freaked out though. However, I may in fact text that friend of mine who's family saw things.

hungry4pie · 13 points · Posted at 08:14:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You could always place linesof rock salt along all the doors and windows of your house. That's a pretty universal barrier for spirits and such.

[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 17:43:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also works against snails. If you're ever being haunted by snails, get the salt.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 10:57:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tagged as 'haunted by snails'.

But yes, you're right :)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Isn't it dill and salt? Not trying to split hairs just wondering

[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 10:08:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A similar thing here in Philippines is called Maligno. From most stories i can remember, Malignos are pretty much just like that. All black, red eyes, appears inside houses, stares at people, gets blamed for a lot of shit. I think they're more likely nature-ish than demonic.

hungry4pie · 10 points · Posted at 10:37:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I should clarify, that 'visitors' are different to the stories of seeing figures with red eyes off in the distance.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 10:52:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah same here. they're usually described as the ugliest persons you'd ever see. like a homeless man decided to swim on black paint. their huntings are usually just them appearing at random places. they're more common in rural places/places with lots of trees.

SmallJon · 2 points · Posted at 14:11:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

i just searched "malingo" and went to a page on Philippines mythical creatures, and saw nothing; are you sure that's the right name?

edit: doh

cowmanjones · 5 points · Posted at 14:34:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He said "maliGNo"

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:02:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mandingo you say? I'll try giving that a google.

KicksButtson · 3 points · Posted at 10:33:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I googled it... They're definitely black men. But they actually do things with the people they visit... Oh boy, do they ever do things.

SmallJon · 2 points · Posted at 14:37:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

doh!

still not having much luck, there's a show of the same name taking up most of what I see.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:36:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

i-make-post-now · 8 points · Posted at 16:53:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY DID I CLICK ON THAT I AM AT WORK AND SAID "OH GOD" OUT LOUD. CAPS.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah sorry i couldnt find any good resource either. a local tv documentary series used to make specials about it and other spooky stories on halloween seasons. afaik they look more physical/real than shadow people, as if they're real people just covered in black paint.

Hanarch · 13 points · Posted at 08:30:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you got a source for the Aboriginal stories? Fellow Aussie, interested in shadow people, have no Australian sources beyond one link in a Fortean Times forum.

hungry4pie · 3 points · Posted at 10:38:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sadly I don't, I could try digging some up when I get a chance

Hanarch · 6 points · Posted at 08:30:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Update us if/when anything comes of it!

onceuponathrow · 13 points · Posted at 08:39:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Will do!

No offense to all of you kind people, but I hope I never see him again :p

hungry4pie · 11 points · Posted at 10:41:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But if you do, please post about it in, preferably not in /r/AdviceAnimals

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 11:57:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you on meds? If so, what are the side affects? just curious

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:34:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks. Just to let you know, I am not suffering from psychosis, I just wanted to know, but thanks for your concern.

UncleIncest · 1 points · Posted at 17:16:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please keep us posted OP

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Assuming my brother doesn't think I've gone batshit insane, I plan to keep you guys in the loop.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:25:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Update us when you do

KicksButtson · 3 points · Posted at 10:29:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Better yet, if you're religious to see your clergy of choice and a psychologist... Just to be sure.

4clvvess · 13 points · Posted at 06:08:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is good advice. As a religious person, if OP is also a religious person, Ephesians might be a good epistle to read for this kind of thing. The first three chapters talk all about how we're safe in God's righteousness and that evil has no more power over us. And then chapter six talks about how we fight not against people, but are faced up against spiritual entities, and that the only way to defend against them is to put on the armor of Christ. Doing a study on all the different component of the armor might be very helpful.

barebearbeard · 12 points · Posted at 13:52:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I mean this respectfully, but personally I found that a more non-religious theory helped me deal better with sleep paralysis, even though I was religious. Confirming these visions as a real thing made it worse, since it just confirmed that my fear had a basis, instead of comforting me. Dismissing them as the body going haywire helps much more and you can handle it accordingly. It also rarely happens but when it does, I can just say "dammit body, what is wrong with you?!" and turn around and sleep further.

4clvvess · 7 points · Posted at 13:58:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That sounds like a pretty good method. I haven't thought of that before, thanks! I guess it's all different strokes for different folks though. Conforming them as real would help me out a lot more than thinking they're all in my imagination.

barebearbeard · 2 points · Posted at 15:00:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I guess you're right. On that note, in case of wakeful visions, we should make sure. Maybe it is best speaking to both a psychiatrist and clergy even. I had a friend who gave me death threats because I called him on his claims that God is literally speaking to him, saying that he is "a new Messiah". While some people supported his claims, it turned out he was schizophrenic and eventually got help. Luckily he did not hurt anyone. I'm not saying OP is dangerous of course, but it wouldn't hurt doing both, even just to combat the fear. Seeing (and hearing) things that should not be there constantly, or used to, prompts this.

4clvvess · 2 points · Posted at 15:15:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I absolutely agree. If the case is really bad or you're worried that it's the result of a mental imbalance, seeing a psychiatrist is definitely the right course of action.

ironudder · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not religious, but if op is then I'd advise asking a catholic minister over a Protestant one; they're usually more knowledgeable and accepting of people's stories, even if they don't believe them

lizlegit000 · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My therapist was more if a hippie, (I'm not OP) when I told her I experienced this black figure following me everywhere, she said that it could be my guardian angel even when I told her that the bastard tried strangling me once.

johnny_gunn · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, think he should see a doctor regardless of what he believes in.

[deleted] · -15 points · Posted at 05:00:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

That is terrible advice. Assuming it's a hallucination a religous figure can do nothing. See a psychologist OP.

Edit: You guys go right on ahead and believe that a priest with some counseling training is entirely capable of treating someone with a mental disorder that caused them to hallucinate for years. Meanwhile I'll be in reality where OP probably needs medication, and some serious therapy. Also when did I say anything about exorcism or any of that shit? I didn't people are leaping to conclusions, and it's ridiculous.

Hanarch · 9 points · Posted at 08:30:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really should let the downvotes speak for themselves but, at least in my local Catholic communities, priests and stuff are trained in much more than giving Mass. I'm not talking exorcism. I'm talking counselling. Depending on OP's faith and community and assuming that this is a hallucination, their priest or whatever will be able to do some kind of mental health care.

The coolest thing about religion is the community support aspect, sometimes =]

vishbar · 5 points · Posted at 11:22:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I actually read that priests these days are strictly required to regard any hallucination or strange behavior as psychiatric in nature. They'll attempt to refer patients to medical professionals. They don't immediately whip out crosses and go full Exorcist.

borumlive · 1 points · Posted at 13:18:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i'm pretty sure i remember reading or hearing somewhere that the church itself has moved away from doing exorcisms of any kind, or even supporting the notion of demonic entities and the like surrounding people. with mental health being a forefront issue in society, the church doesn't want people to suffer through them any more than someone with a mental illness. priests are often required to take counselling and psychological classes in becoming clergymen.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:25:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If he has a mental condition bad enough to cause persistent hallucinations he needs help from a psychological proffessional. I think it extremely unlikely that a priest or whatver would have the level of training neccesary to deal with it, and certainly doesn't have the ability to perscribe medication, which may very well be neccesary.

I didn't say they could never help anyone dealing with emotional or psychological issues, but that in this case I don't see how that could be of any real help.

Hanarch · 2 points · Posted at 10:55:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If he has a mental condition bad enough to cause persistent hallucinations, his priest or whatever--who has his trust, which is super important when it comes to mental health issues--is more than capable and knowledgeable enough to refer him on and to encourage him to go.

And they're actually incredibly well-trained in that kind of thing, at least in my country. Comes with the territory.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:45:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So the fact that you're saying 'in my country' implies to me that you are not from america. Now I might be biased living in the bible belt, but you cannot turn around without seeing a church. Complete morons have television programs that make millions devoted to their religious ranting. A small percentage of these people may have actual training and education in counseling or some from of psychology but it's completely absurd to assume that's the norm.

You also are literally saying well, if he's really fucked up his religious guide will point him to a psychiatrist/therapist whatever, why not skip the middle man? There is literally no valid argument for going to a religious figure first.

OP also suggested the idea that he seek help himself, he doesn't need a trusted adviser to encourage him, he just needs help.d

talk_like_a_pirate · 2 points · Posted at 17:36:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is literally no valid argument for going to a religious figure first.

Religious council is generally free.

Hanarch · 0 points · Posted at 23:59:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah bru, not American. But I've also spent a fair amount of time in the US and the whole "church distribution" thing isn't like the Bible Belt everywhere. Most larger, more "legitimate" religious organisations have accountability stuff going on and get this training stuff done.

No, I'm saying that he should seek the help he's most comfortable with. If he's a person of faith and this is all in his head, talking to his priest will calm him. In matters of mental health, trust and comfort are essential. A priest, as someone he trusts, will be able to refer him more comfortably. Hence why I said in the first place that he should go talk to whichever he was more at home with. Suggesting therapy also doesn't mean he was serious about it... nobody wants to think they're insane.

Plus, like the other dude said, priests are free.

JizzBeef · 1 points · Posted at 14:12:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why is this being downvoted?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:10:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Beats me. I guess we've just got enough people in here who assume I'm one of the r/atheism dickwads who go around telling people that religion is always bad, no matter what. I don't give a shit what you believe, I'm just saying if you have serious mental health issues, your priest/pastor/nun etc is probably not the person to turn to.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 115 points · Posted at 04:03:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm now terrified, because I see the exact same shadow man, all the time. I am 16, and it has hapened since around the age of 7. I see him mostly in my dreams, and he likes to watch me sleep. Its freaky to know it happens to others. Do/did you tell your friends about him? My friends think I am crazy.

onceuponathrow · 84 points · Posted at 04:29:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok now this could be sleep paralysis. Not really sure though, tell me more.

Maybe we are twins who got separated at birth?

MrCuddlesMcGee · 41 points · Posted at 04:57:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mine appears when I am alone, he is never out when i am with friends. With an exception for one time. But im not so sure about what sleep paralysis means exactly, but the shadow guy likes to stand and watch me, he once out stretched his arm, i tild him not to, he looked at me and nodded. Then i woke up. My friends tell me i sleep walk. They are freaked out by it.

WonderfulUnicorn · 13 points · Posted at 06:37:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No John you are the d emons.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:08:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of my high school friends had a younger brother who would sleepwalk from time to time. I remember him coming to school one day freaked out because the night before his little brother had sleepwalked into the living room, pointed at the front door and asked plainly "Who let that shadow in here?" before turning around and going back to bed.

If this is a sleepwalking thing, it might not be that uncommon?

MrCuddlesMcGee · 2 points · Posted at 21:23:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friends have said i have laughed in different voices. They even recorded me doing so. I apparently also have whispered 666 while scratching my friend, but that one to me seems made up to me.

nicecleatswannaruck · 43 points · Posted at 04:38:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

... I wonder what would happen if you two were to spend time together. What the shadow men would do or if they'd appear.

[deleted] · 45 points · Posted at 05:42:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They'd look over and see the Shadowmen at a table playing Catan or some shit.

what-what-what-what · 63 points · Posted at 05:33:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They would obviously fight to the death. Duh.

Did you even go to college???

onceuponathrow · 8 points · Posted at 04:48:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh God. Maybe two would appear? Mine and his/her's? Maybe they'd like high five and stuff. Could either be really interesting or disastrous.

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 7 points · Posted at 07:50:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The shadows might fall in love, move to a state that allows gay marriage, and grow old together raising little adopted shadow babies.

KicksButtson · 3 points · Posted at 10:36:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm all fine with same sex ghost marriage. Just as long as it's not interracial ghost marriage.

Amelora · 3 points · Posted at 07:03:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They was one of those episodic kids shows (goosebumps, are you afraid of the dark etc) that had a story like that.

IIRC the kids had an evil spirit in a cowboy hat that came out from under his bed and killed kids. He was safe from it because it used his bed. He started taunting it out something. When it came to kill him he asked how it possible, ends up he was taunting someone else's monster.

Ascerion · 6 points · Posted at 06:52:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

While reading your above story, I noticed quite a few similarities to Anne Rice's Blackwood Farm. It wasn't until this response that I became 100% sure.

Please refrain from posting fake "True" stories. Just take it to /Nosleep. I know it sucks that it's less scary when people know it's fiction, but come on.

onceuponathrow · 5 points · Posted at 07:23:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

If this was fake, I would have made it a lot more interesting. Trust me, I would have done a better job. I know you have no way to tell if I'm just a troll or whatever, so I am sorry if I came across in a bad way. Definitely not trying to just mess around, but I'd like to keep things at least a little light hearted if at all possible.

Simim · 56 points · Posted at 05:16:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

You're not alone, man! While I was growing up I had a shadow man watch me whenever I was walking down the hallway and in the kitchen. Occasionally he'd be outside my room but he never came in and I had several dreams with him in them. Pitch black, red eyes, quite possibly silver/white/grey hair but I could never tell since I'd keep my distance.

Never once spoke, reached towards me, or anything. Just smiled. O.o

That shit kept going my whole childhood until I started getting in Paganism and decided to put tarot cards up on my walls as part of some weird shield/ward thing? He stopped showing up near my room after that and didn't pop up in my dreams for quite some time.

There's more to my story but I'm not posting it here because I will get the living shit trolled out of me for it. If you wanna know I'll message you it.

SuperOblivious · 73 points · Posted at 05:30:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, you won't get trolled just tell the story.

warhugger · 1 points · Posted at 13:34:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ha scrub thinks we're 4chan

snickerpops · 8 points · Posted at 10:54:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP plz.

Just tell the stories -- that's what we are here for!

ArtifexQ · 5 points · Posted at 05:47:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Way back when I was like 8 or 9 I used to have repeating nightmares about a shadowy figure that would stalk my house. I never had any daytime hallucinations about it but going down into the basement at night was always terrifying for me because I was always convinced I could make it out barely in the shadows.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 3 points · Posted at 05:21:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well what ever it is, it is scary, but it's gotten a little better as i have gotten older.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:11:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wanna know more I find this.story very interesting

onceuponathrow · 4 points · Posted at 07:38:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please message it to me!! Maybe we can become like a mini-support group kinda thing.

keep_pets_clean · 4 points · Posted at 18:25:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to know the rest of the story!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:43:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It sounds like you're confusing Shadowmen with Drow

Simim · 4 points · Posted at 10:04:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah Drizzt Do'Urden's a badass mofo.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:13:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

By "badass mofo" do you mean "Mary Sue"?

Simim · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I couldn't tell you because I haven't read any Salvatore since I was like, 10 or so. Wouldn't surprise me if he was. It's an easy pitfall in fantasy/scifi writing to get trapped in.

HairlineIndustries · 3 points · Posted at 11:53:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have to hear the story

Ibanez7271 · 3 points · Posted at 15:11:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am very interested and I promise I won't troll you! This seems like a pretty safe thread anyways, people would love to hear your story :)

ArmaziLLa · 3 points · Posted at 15:19:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd be interested in hearing more details - don't think you'd get trolled for posting it but now you've piqued my interest.

Ed_Thatch · 3 points · Posted at 19:56:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to know the story

Saintzillla · 2 points · Posted at 05:30:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Message it to me.

anonagent · 2 points · Posted at 06:00:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wanna know, I'll tell you about a time with a semi-similar thing, but it wasn't pure black and didn't smile, the fuck had on fucking nazi boots.

Simim · 2 points · Posted at 10:01:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

fuck nazis with rusty fillet knives and pineapples, in that order

mermaid_quesadilla · 2 points · Posted at 16:19:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please tell

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:40:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oooh! Tell me!

_Circle_Jerker · 1 points · Posted at 13:14:28 on January 13, 2015 · (Permalink)

I wanna know!

0dyssia · 3 points · Posted at 05:28:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Probably sleep paralysis. His name would be Shadow Man and he's a complete dick. I used get monthly visits. It only happened every so often when I was teen, but as I got older, it became monthly. Son of a bitch would just stand next to my bed, at the end of my bed, sitting on the edge, leaning over, whatever he felt like that night. I used to wake up screaming, sometimes jumping right out of bed and noping the fuck out of my room. Felt bad for waking up my mom too. When I went to study abroad twice, it completely stopped. Shadow Man would only visit me when I was in my house in my room.

Here some advice I've collected from Reddit (which I never tried because I only posted it after I moved out) - but try rearranging your furniture, you want the sense of a new room. Also, try not to sleep on your back. I don't know why, but I was told that sleeping on your back increases your chances of sleep paralysis. Someone once told me in could be an "environmental problem", but I'm not sure what he meant by this - radio? electricity?

To be honest, whether it was sleep paralysis or not, I don't know. Like I said, it only ever happened in my room. No where else. Not even in my dorm abroad, I never rearranged the furniture the year I was there. Anyways, I hope the fucker is having fun in my empty room.

If it ever starts to touch you or hurt, go see a priest or anyone in a high religious position.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 3 points · Posted at 05:37:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This guy has visited me everywhere, friends houses, even camping. I see this guy during the day. I have seen him wandering the halls at my school. He has showed up at baseball games for me. I don't mention him, because i don't want to seem crazy.

omniron · 9 points · Posted at 06:03:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder if this is some form of synesthesia. Where typically people see, hear, or taste things in relation to other stimuli, your brain is generating a human figure in response to some other internal stimuli.

iresentthat · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:59 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

As someone with synesthesia, I don't think so. I can't speak for others, but in my experience, everything is in my mind's eye. I don't physically see numbers in colors, I just associate green with 8's, orange with 3's, etc. I might just have a mild form of it? I've never actually met anyone who has it, and didn't even know my associations were not the norm until after I graduated from college.

omniron · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:49 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Synesthesia is probably the wrong term.

I mean the general idea of neurons being crossed... like from the part of the brain that relates to childhood innocence getting crossed with the part of the brain that helps us perceive other humans.

iresentthat · 2 points · Posted at 02:21:45 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, okay, I think I see what you're saying. I've actually been thinking the same thing about shadow people. Like, how it's possibly the remnant of an ancient, instinctual fear of quickly moving shadows (like dragons are probably the culmination of an ancient fear of lions/snakes/large birds of prey, from when we were still living in trees in Africa), coupled with the human brain's tendency to see faces and humanoid shapes in things, i.e. jesus in toast. Not sure it could be applied in this person's specific situation, but I do believe it can be applied to a great deal of shadow people encounters.

Polarpanser716 · 2 points · Posted at 13:47:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit, I saw the same thing. I only saw him once though when I was around 10 or 11 because I was awake and I just turned over and I saw him next to my 3 boxes of toys. I don't know if it was SP because I could move but I really didn't want to as he gave me a feeling of dread and I tried to play it off like I was sleeping. I remember being partially under my blanket with just a tiny bit of my face protruding. Watching the hours tick up from around 1 am. I was do hot under that blanket but I couldn't move since I was so overcome with fear. I haven't seen him since. Every once in a while I won't see him but I feel him, like I get really on edge and so do my dogs and I feel the same way I did all those years ago.

lolo91187 · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a man when I was a kid, too. He wasn't black, though, just looked like a regular person. He followed me through three moves until I was 18. Definitely not sleep paralysis (which I've had before) because I saw him just as frequently during the day.

Digeratii · 10 points · Posted at 09:41:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bro, I think that was just your dad.

mybustersword · 4 points · Posted at 13:55:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No He said he was black.

[deleted] · 85 points · Posted at 03:49:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I.. I -- need an adult.. Holy shit. Go to a clergyman or the police or something..

WHO NEEDS SLEEP?

onceuponathrow · 43 points · Posted at 04:09:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The police? .-. I'm sure that would go over well

GoodGuyLiar · 98 points · Posted at 06:16:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"A black man in your house?!"

KicksButtson · 7 points · Posted at 10:38:35 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great, next things you know we're going to have a shadow man riot going on because the cops showed up and shot the one hiding in your house without cause.

youfighter · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ohh boi........

beautifulbrandii · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bring ALL the guns! And shoot regardless if you can see their empty hands or not!!

Venti_PCP_Latte · 35 points · Posted at 05:34:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sting is a certified demonologist IIRC

[deleted] · 57 points · Posted at 05:41:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My theory is that youre the reincarnation of Hitler and he is Heinrich Himmler, trying to turn you back into evil Hitler. But you're fighting him, trying to be good Hitler and do things right this time, without trying to kill the Jews.

onceuponathrow · 12 points · Posted at 07:08:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My favorite theory so far.

mermaid_quesadilla · 3 points · Posted at 16:20:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good Guy Hitler, just tryna like, do it right, man.

daats_end · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's probably why he hasn't told a doctor about it. The answer is so obvious they would probably laugh at him.

AlwaysWashMyBananas · -2 points · Posted at 10:16:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aaand here we go again... Godwin's law = Q.E.D.

ShadowOfMars · -2 points · Posted at 12:07:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the strangest example of Godwin's Law I've ever seen.

ElliGif · 24 points · Posted at 05:38:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wonder if you had/have some form of psychosis... as well as a very strong mental endurance as this would drive some people mad.

I'm not a pro in any way, but my SO with a form of psychosis see's her own version of a black-man and the similarities I noticed were that the action he does is always the same (watching, in your case) and the appearance is completely random. If I were you I'd see a professional, even if only to talk and get it off your chest somewhat.

p.s. SO is on drugs now and no more black-man for her (or creepy-man as it were in her case).

onceuponathrow · 3 points · Posted at 07:07:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

:( I just might.

blanketswithsmallpox · 5 points · Posted at 09:25:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the right thing. Long term mental illnesses can cause these types of visual only hallucinations. Thankfully you seem more than capable but to the lesser minds it can really destroy them. I've met plenty of highly functioning adults in my line of work that experience varying degrees of auditory and visual hallucinations that can be medicated away. A few simply live with them and still do fine. Even if they do seem far away at times. Particularly with auditory versions due to voices drowning ours out.

No joke though. If you're concerned still get treated. Mental health professionals are there to help and a undiagnosed hallucinations tend to get worse with age or transfer into worse diseases / different symptoms later.

ACpunky · 9 points · Posted at 03:56:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well fuck I'm not gonna be able sleep tonight

[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 08:04:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'd hate to be that person, but you should probably get your brain scanned. Not saying you have a psychological problem. You sound quite sane and objective. But the black man is a hallucination, which might be due to a tumor or aneurism. Whatever anomaly it is might be harmless now, but in case it doesn't stay that way, please please see a doctor!

Or, I mean, it could be paranormal, but check all possibilities!

onceuponathrow · 6 points · Posted at 08:07:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good advice! I appreciate the lack of condescension!!

I just might go get a check up. Better safe than tumor, or murdered by black man :(

blanketswithsmallpox · -1 points · Posted at 09:27:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a racist joke in there somewhere.

Just become a police officer. That way if shit ever goes down you can just shoot him.

MrMiyamoto · 2 points · Posted at 20:13:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I vote for A Beautiful Mind-level brain stuff as an Internet armchair physician.

Sherafy · 3 points · Posted at 14:33:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Brain stuff or not, the man clearly isn't real, only in OP's imagination. The story is absolutely clear (and doesn't really fit what was actually asked in this thread). I don't really see the point.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:46:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Imagination? Not necessarily.

In his mind? Absolutely.

It's totally possible that he is seeing this blackened dude, and if so, it's a brain anomaly.

Sherafy · 5 points · Posted at 15:05:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Um, yes. Sorry, does this difference make a difference here? Maybe I used "imagination" wrong (not a native speaker). That's also why I just wrote "brain stuff".

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:08:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

semantics

quixoticacid · 6 points · Posted at 06:40:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have no idea why this isn't higher up. I'm terrified reading this in a bar right now. Also EXTREMELY intrigued. I wish the best with what you have seen and also commend you on your writing abilities.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:20:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you very much! I'm glad my experiences can bring people together.

If you have any questions, just ask!

Aw, and thank you! I really do enjoy writing! But if this was a fictional post, I would have definitely made it a lot more interesting. Woulda thrown in curses and a backstory of some fashion.

quixoticacid · 2 points · Posted at 07:35:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As someone who swears excessively, curses don't always add to a story. Thanks again no questions, just yet, but definite intrigue.

kakakaklaxton · 3 points · Posted at 04:12:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dont have any helpful advice for you but I am curious about one thing. Would this apparation follow you? I might of read over of it did but your story just interested me

onceuponathrow · 4 points · Posted at 04:30:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I tried to run from him, he would just silently appear near where I had run to. So if I went to my room, he'd be there.

indeedwatson · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did he ever make any noise? I don't mean talk but when he moved, stepped, etc.

youfighter · 2 points · Posted at 06:36:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From OP's story so far I think he just stands there so he does not make sounds

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, no noise (thank God). Just unsettling silence .-.

indeedwatson · 2 points · Posted at 16:14:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you ever tried something like throwing water or paint to see if it goes through him?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did not try it. I didn't do anything to him that I wouldn't do to a human (like throw something at him).

It's funny, half the people on here are telling me to try things like this if I see him, and half the people are telling me that it might piss him off.

indeedwatson · 2 points · Posted at 16:21:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well probably the half that's telling you to try things are just curious and like me believe it's in your mind, while the other half believe in the supernatural. Either way, I don't think standard social rules should apply like they would to any person. Heck, if you did actually treat him as another human, you'd probably do something, since if an actual dude was following you around you'd get pissed.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:23:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very true! I don't really know what I would do if I saw him again (besides shit myself, probably).

tryptophanatic · 3 points · Posted at 05:17:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Shadow people" visions are common with schizophrenics. The only reason I say this is because you were seeing them so often during the day and they were only visual hallucinations, not audio. Schizophrenic hallucinations often(but not always) only one or the other, contrary to popular depiction.

It could be that during a certain developmental period in your brain that you were hallucinating, and when that period passed you were fine. I am not a neurologist though.

If you start seeing him often again please see a psychiatrist. I am suggesting only because it can get so much worse.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jeeeeeesus. :/ Well that's unsettling.

tryptophanatic · 2 points · Posted at 07:10:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It isn't the end of the world. Most people with schizophrenia live normal lives. It isn't like what you see in TV about someone committing bizarre acts or crimes - that's rare. And medications are much, much better than they used to be.

Your brain is just another organ in the body. Take care of it and you'll be fine. But just like any other body part, if it troubles you in the future see a doctor. You would do the same if your stomach was upset, so do it if your brain plays tricks on you.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thnks for your advice!

I would very much prefer a stomch ulcer or something though :/

tryptophanatic · 2 points · Posted at 07:59:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, it went away, right? If it comes back see a doctor. If not, no worries. Just like any other bodily ailment.

And dude, wait till you've met someone with ulcerative colitis. God dang.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 08:04:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bless.

You've been very helpful! Thanks again.

Very true haha.

NinjaFistOfPain · 3 points · Posted at 07:32:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you explain how he smiled? If he was pitch black, how could you see any features at all? Or were his teeth white?

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 07:44:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Teeth bright white. In a way that made him obviously (or hopefully?) not human.

NinjaFistOfPain · 1 points · Posted at 08:04:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I haven't heard much about Shadow People, but I've heard there are good and bad ones.

I recommend that, assuming it's not too late for you, go to http://www.coasttocoastam.com And check out their upcoming section, then maybe see if you can find a show you can listen to. Today they don't do these things much, but it might prove helpful.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 08:08:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*crosses fingers

Good one. Please.

Hmm, interesting site. Bookmarked, thanks!

NinjaFistOfPain · 2 points · Posted at 08:39:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anytime!

juska801 · 9 points · Posted at 03:36:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe you were seeing a shadow man while you were awake. But sort of like a guardian angel against them

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 04:11:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A what?

God would I love a guardian angel.

juska801 · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This thread is full of references to them. I can't explain it, but that is my theory

Slouder · 7 points · Posted at 03:50:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shadowman. Lots of people see them an nobody knows why. Everyone in my family has seen at least one.

onceuponathrow · 5 points · Posted at 04:08:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everyone in one of my friend's family was visited by one, and they all refuse to talk about it. I only know because my friend told me in secret. I never told them about what happened to me though.

So what exactly are these things then?

Anonyplatypus · 5 points · Posted at 07:33:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Throwaway because most people close to me would know me from my story, and if I felt like sharing my main account with them, then they know it already.

So what exactly are these things then?

Nobody really knows because people's accounts vary so much. Most people call them shadow people out of instinct, they are people-shaped and seem to be made of shadows. Everybody describes them as "blacker than black", and some can have wispy tentacle-shaped hands, when they deign to use them. Not everyone sees red eyes. Some people see one "type" with a fedora. The types I encountered (?) were the small (short) "round" one... rounded shoulders, round head, very mean; and the tall square one. Neither had the red eyes. All of them are absolutely gut-wrenchingly terrifying... weird, because sometimes they don't threaten or assault (people have been choked by them before). The fear simply seems to be a physiological response 99% of people have to them, regardless of whatever their perceived intentions are.

I had some that visited me (mostly) in my dreams for a year or two before my mom passed away, and in one had predicted her death a few months before it happened. As far as "encountering" them, I could feel their presence a lot but I only saw them (with my real eyes) a handful of times.

As far as my mother passing... like I said, they would show up in my dreams. Not often, but enough to cause some disruption in my day-to-day.

In one particular dream I remember, I was in a grandmother's house in her living room. Now, this room was rectangular shaped with the front door on one end of one of the long sides. Just opposite that, there was an upright piano with a mantle (?) on it, and a largish potted plant next to it. To the far left of the piano on one of the short sides of the rectangle living room, there was a desk with my grandmother's laz-e-boy type chair next to it, a telephone chair on the other side. There was a window behind the desk. If you were standing right in front of the desk, the kitchen would be through an opening to your right. This house had no basement whatsoever.

Now, as far as the dream itself: I had come into the living room through the front door, and had stopped to look around. The potted plant had been moved a little to one side, and underneath it I could see a crack in the floor where the plant still partially covered it. Yellowish light-bulb light was coming through it. I walked over to it and moved the potted plant so I could get a better view, and underneath in a weird space... bigger than was physically possible... I saw the "tall one" through the crack, who was craning it's head to look up at me. I became frightened, having been conditioned to this response from previous dreams of "them", and moved the potted plant back over the crack to try and trap this shadow-person underneath it. I then sensed or heard something, and turned to look toward the desk. I saw my mother on a stool in front of it, with my siblings flanking either side of her, each holding a hand. Behind her was this shadow-person. His wispy fucking hands were going into her through the sides of her shoulders, about level with her heart, and I scared myself awake shortly after I saw this.

Soon we learned that we would be moving into this grandmother's house to help care for her in her old age and it was supposed to be great... wonderful, perfect. We would finally have a house instead of renting. We would be able to get a dog because of a large fenced-in backyard. Nice neighborhood, new schools where I wouldn't have to worry about bullies... nobody knew us.

The same day we started at our new schools, the same day we were to spend our first night there, my mother died... massive heart attack. Her heart had failed. I'd the impression it was a myocardial rupture from the other things that the doctors found, like blood that had pooled up inside her neck, but I'm not certain. This was maybe 6-8 months or so after that dream.

Not too much more to say about it.... I've not seem "them" since then.

I felt like our move had ultimately been my decision. I was excited about it, and neither my siblings or parents seemed to really care either way. The move itself took about a month. Doc figured that because my mother was overweight, that having to move a large portion of everything (more exercise than she was used to) had contributed to (if not directly caused) her death. My father had been working, so he was only able to help on the weekends.

:(

Tl;dr: Shadow people predict my mother's death by heart-attack and the house it would occur in, through my dreams, about 6-8 months before it happened.

Edit: Easier to proofread after posting; clarity.

franticcat · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:40 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

It wasn't your fault.

tallkward · 2 points · Posted at 07:24:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm hoping a form of sleep paralysis. Or maybe some sort of psychosis. If it is psychosis don't be scared to go to a psychologist and try to get help.

Hockeyfan3210 · 6 points · Posted at 03:36:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From what I've heard, it could've been a shadow person. Though I'm not really knowledgeable on this kind of stuff it just ties into the things I've heard. Would you happen to have any other stories about it? I'd love to hear them

onceuponathrow · 22 points · Posted at 04:21:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting. I'll have to look more into it (although I'm not entirely sure that I want to know). Maybe I should just leave things alone?

Stories... Uhh... I probably have a ton that I can't think of at this exact moment, but one story does come to mind.

This one time, I was washing my hards (was about... 6 years old? 7?). I was standing on a little stool in order to be tall enough to reach the sink. I saw the man out of the corner of my eye, walking up the stairs to where I was. I didn't react much, but I knew that my sister was home. I yelled if she could come help me wash my hands. Needless to say, she was a bit confused. When she came over, I pointed at the man. I then watched him walk back down the stairs backwards until he was out of sight from where we stood. My sister couldn't see what I was pointing at anymore. When she turned to look at me, he creeped back up the stairs. That was about when I gave up trying to introduce him to people. He clearly did not want to meet anyone (lucky them .-.).

Ohhhh, just thought of one more. Not sure if it's related, but this one time I was playing in our front yard (we had a mini-garden of sorts). I was with my sister, picking flowers or some shit, when we both hear a commanding voice call my name from behind us. (I have a pretty unique name. I have never met anyone with my name before, so this was no accident). The voice came from our garage, but it sounded nothing like my mom, who was the only other person home at the time. It was a male voice. We never found out who it was, and there was nobody in the garage. To be clear, my sister heard the voice too. Could of been him, could have been something (someone?) else entirely.

FireButt · 6 points · Posted at 05:52:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. This creeps me out and interests me at the same time. Did you ever think of "him" as a guardian angel? What if the thing that called your name was a demon or something that wanted you, but your red eye guy was there to save you? After reading this part of your story, I thought of your person as someone like the Iron Giant, but more menacing.

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 07:12:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hmm... Guardian angel is actually a really interesting theory. Why's he such a creeper though?

Oh wow, crazy theory, very cool though.

AsaTJ · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They look that way to scare off the... yeah, if red-eyed shadow humanoids freak you out, you probably don't want to hear about them.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 15:11:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

-Lies down. -Tries not to cry. -Cries a lot.

Hockeyfan3210 · 2 points · Posted at 04:42:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I find this really cool, things like this make me sit back and wonder about things like, what causes this kind of stuff, and if ghosts really are real or it's just our crazy imaginations.

Also, I've been looking, and I have some doubts on the shadow people thing, considering most in most stories they don't show up on multiple occasions. But on the other hand, I don't know what it would be if it wasn't a shadow person. Some insight from someone who studies this kind of thing would be helpful to you if you're curious and want to find out more about it.

onceuponathrow · 3 points · Posted at 04:49:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you think I should look into it? Like, I don't really know how to feel about all this. What if I piss it off? :/

Hockeyfan3210 · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would you consider the ghost friendly?

If you piss the ghost off you MUST put salt in all corners of the room he/she/it last appeared in, and pray the Hail Mary once every 24h otherwise you will befall misfortune forever! Jokes aside, it really does depend on how curious you feel about the subject, if it's something you'd rather stay away from, the do. If you'd like to know, I'd suggest searching up whatever you feel coincides with what you want to know about it

anonagent · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shadow people don't have eyes, or even a face.

TheKillerToast · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not always, my friend saw them regularly and a few times he's reported them as looking faintly like people he knew at times.

anonagent · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Then it's not a shadow person.

[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 04:24:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nonsense.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:02:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did it look like a shadow person or just a really dark colored person?

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is the difference? Like, grey or black? In which case my answer would be pitch black.

a_drunken_monkey · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe he's asking was it a shadowy like you could see through it or solid like a real person

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Solid. Definitely. Never touched him though, so I guess I don't really know. He seemed to fill up 3-D space, like, he wasn't flat like a shadow.

anonagent · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Shadow people are completely 2d, and don't have any discernible features, they're literally just human shaped black mist, and they almost always stick to the walls.

in fact, from my experiences anyway you won't even see them until they move, although I once caught one making breathing motions, but only once. Usually you see them sitting in a dark room blending in with the actual shadow, and only notice when you see movement and the darkness of the shadow somehow changes?

like they're a shade or two darker than actual shadows

Hesher1 · 2 points · Posted at 05:45:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

did you ever try to mimick him, or just stare at eachother, maybe he was playing first one who blinks loses and everytime you blinked he smiled because he won (im only joking on that last part)

did you try writing to him? like piece of paper to see if he understood.

also you say he smiles, but he was pitch black, was it like a normal human mouth of a smile, or creepier bigger grin of a smile?..

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:10:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I stared at him quite a bit. I apparently suck at the blinking game then haha.

I never tried writing. Damn, that genius!! Will definitely try that if he shows up out of the blue uninvited.

Mostly normal smile, maybe a bit bigger than average? I'm not really sure. Really bright white though.

semiForce · 2 points · Posted at 08:02:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the actual fuck, I used to have dreams about what you are talking about. I only saw it in real life once though, about 4 years ago other then that just dreams and dreams of it.

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 08:05:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well. At least we have each other? :p

2 spooky 4 me

semiForce · 1 points · Posted at 08:12:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2 Spooky indeed, when I read your post I almost shit myself because it was so familiar

Raiil · 2 points · Posted at 09:04:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay, now I'm creeped out, because I've seen this, I was most definitely not sleeping, and I'm not the only person in the house who's seen it.

I was living with a now-ex and his family and preparing to move out. My last full night there, I was sitting in the living room, playing Xbox, and then-bf was in his room dicking around on the computer. I got up to get a drink of water from the kitchen, the next room over and there was no wall. I step into the kitchen.

Now, to my left, leading out of the kitchen is a very narrow hallway (two people can't walk side by side in it) that passes the bathroom and the door to the creepy as fuck basement. I look up, and see my ex standing at the other end. I ask him if everything's okay and he gives me the weirdest look ever, like enough to creep me out. He looked funny too, but it's a dark hallway and I know light can make weird effects. I'm not sure why he's just standing there. But he's weird (hence the ex) so I get my water and leave.

An hour or so later, I go back to bother him and ask him what he wanted. Thing is, he hadn't left the bedroom. He freaked out and showed me what he'd been doing- he really hadn't left the bedroom. So I basically spent half a minute trying to talk to some thin, dark shadowy thing in a house that was already messed up and had weird shit going on.

I was so glad to leave the next day.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 09:07:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh God. This is so creepy!

"I was so glad to leave the next day."

Damn straight.

beliefsatindica · 2 points · Posted at 09:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a good one.

weezymeisner · 2 points · Posted at 12:57:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry pretty late to comment on this but I grew up in Minnesota and my friend all throughout our elementary school time together had the exact same experience, we had our own red eyed watchful shadowman. I never saw him but my friend would often get super creeped out and tell me about him. I always assumed it was his imagination but it still creeped me out as a kid.

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 15:04:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your poor friend :/

My heart goes out guys, seriously. So many people have apparently been through variations of this.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:03:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shiiiiit. That sounds frightening as crap. And huh, neither of us really reacted too much. Weird how we were such aparthetic kids... If he showed up now I would flip out

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:11:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well it's obvious that you're an heir to the burning throne and one of your rival siblings had you reincarnated as a mortal boy for treason. With no recollection of your past as a commanding war chief, the rotting legions of hell spawn demons lay dormant awaiting their master's call. Now your sibling watches over you with red eyes, grinning at the fate they have left you to. If only you could remember the call to war.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 15:08:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. Props for creativity!!

Made me lol

FustyLuggz · 2 points · Posted at 14:42:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of a story my mom told me. She lives next door to my grandparents on a small mountain so it's very secluded. She was going to visit my grandparents one night and saw a black figure on their stoop. She said that she thought it was my uncle. Seeing a red glow, she figured he was out having a cigarette. As she approached, the figure jumped off the stoop and sort of ducked beside one of the cars. She said she could even hear the clothes rustling and the gravel under his shoes. Still thinking it was my uncle trying to scare her, she called out to him and went to the side of the car he had jumped down to. Of course nothing was there, nor anywhere else around the area. She says that all she can really remember seeing were the glow (his eyes) and the outline of his clothed form, far too black for what should have been seen under the porch light.

DarkClock · 2 points · Posted at 14:49:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Bull shit. You'r writing style is that of, well, a writer.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I actually really appreciate this!

But good author doesn't necessarily mean fictional author.

MsPoco · 2 points · Posted at 16:16:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you willing to draw a picture of what you remember seeing?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:20:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Too much PTSD. I'm being serious.

The ironic thing is that I am experienced at both drawing and digital art.

signsandsimulacra · 2 points · Posted at 16:18:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a bit of a mystic. It's odd as I am a stark skeptic, but my imagination and interest are most peaked when met with questions of theological esotericism. Anyway, one of my favorite reads is Meditations on the Tarot. Its a Christian Hermetic book that was anonymously written. Anyway, the chapter discussing the 15th Tarot Card: The Devil 9 (See here) is all about how thoughts/beliefs, when powerful enough to captivate us, can engender beings. There's tales of Tibetan monks-in-training whose final test to mastering themselves is one of meditating so intensely that they engender one of these beings. There are cases where the monks are psychologically and even physically tormented. The purpose is for the monks to eventually recognize that there is no being, insofar as they do not force it into conception. It's worth a read if you're really that interested and if you can put up with all the Christian references!

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:22:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very interesting! Thanks for the post!!

So.. Did I create him on accident? Does that mean that I also killed him?

signsandsimulacra · 1 points · Posted at 16:38:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well supposing that what the book suggests could happen, you may very well have created him. The chapter also suggests that engendering beings can be imposed on other individuals provided that they are within proximity of the person who engendered them (proximity meaning close to the reason for creation). So if you in fact engendered the dark man, it was with reference to a specific idea/thought/belief. Could've been linked to a place, even. So there's a possibility that the man still exists, and is affecting others who encounter the same belief/idea/thought that made you create him.

The book also suggests communal creation of beings. It references communism ("There is a spectre haunting Europe, the spectre of Communism!" Opening lines of the Communist manifesto) as an example. If that is true than the more people who read this post are communally adding to the beings presence, and perhaps afflicting themselves.

Again, I recognize the ridiculousness of this, but there's something poetic and logically commanding about the way the the idea is presented that makes me truly enjoy the thought of it. OH! other note, the whole point of the Devil card is that the Devil is one just engendered being, and (pursuant to the purpose of spiritual purity) mankind becomes shackled (see the picture for the devil) and enslaved to the ideas he himself creates. It's cool shit.

EDIT: You could only really "kill" the dark man only if you acknowledge that his existence is a manifestation of your thought

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting!!!!! And wow, who created the devil then, that bastard.

So... He could still be around!!! Fuck. That poor family who moved in after us.

SHIT. I wonder if their kid got haunted :(

turqeeneqq · 2 points · Posted at 16:21:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ask one of your family members if they know anything about it, you never know they could be experiencing the same thing.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 16:29:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have asked both of my parents and sister. Never asked my brother, but I might now that people have been telling me to. My dad is a firm believer in the supernatural existence of demons, and just told me to say the name of Jesus if I am attacked or something (solid advice I guess). My mom recounted her sleep paralysis story when I brought this up, but otherwise seems uninvolved.

Weird side fact, I am also the only person in my family to lucid dream. Not so close relatives included.

red_fowler · 2 points · Posted at 17:03:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I made an account just to reply. I have had similar experiences with this "black man". Some of my brothers and sisters have seen him too. He was never a threat, and he stayed at the end of the hallway, with his arms crossed. I recently told my mother about him, my siblings told her too, but they never mentioned the arms being crossed. When I told her about him I also mentioned that it felt like he was just watching over me. My mom then told me of her younger brother who passed away from a bad heart when she was young. He always crossed his arms, and when they had discovered he had past his arms were crossed and she said it looked like he was older, like a man. I've had other experiences with my mom and her family that have passed away, but that's for a later time. Anyway, maybe the man is a family member who is only looking out for you.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. Thanks for posting!

Interesting theory... What's with all the smiling though. And the red eyes?

red_fowler · 1 points · Posted at 17:32:28 on December 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

In my experience I didn't feel that who or what I saw was smiling. As for the red eyes I'm unsure.

Youareposthuman · 2 points · Posted at 17:13:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you ever seen the movie Insidious? This is basically the plot to Insidious. I am in no way accusing you of making this up by the way, cuz I am a firm believer in the supernatural. But you should check that movie out if you haven't.

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, I actually saw that with some friends a while ago!!! And the second one! Both very good, and very scary. Was a lot of fun.

It honestly didn't really remind me of my experiences very much (except for lucid dreaming, which I do often). His demon was an actual demon, and it was a woman too. Plus the whole showing up in photographs and stuff (FUCK. I SHOULD LOOK THROUGH MY CHILDHOOD PICTURES AND SEE IF HE SHOWS. FUUUUUUCK. PLS NO).

Plus they had a whole other side, etc.

T.T Come to think of it, I used to sleep walk all the time as a kid. Never did anything crazy or disturbing at all, just woke up in different rooms, etc.

FUUUUUUUCK. HOLY SHIT WHY DID YOU MAKE THIS CONNECTION. SHITTTT

Youareposthuman · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what I'm sayin!!! The whole point of the movie was that he was an active lucid dreamer, traveled too far one night, and brought something back with him. And he inherited strange sleeping behaviors from his parents (like your mom's sleep paralysis). And the whole black with red eyes thing.

But yeah as soon as I read this I made the connection and was actually surprised to find no one else had.

Now go check those photos goddammit!!!!

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why can't my life be based on like a Disney movie or something. Fuck me...

I'd like to point out that the demon in the movie was red with yellow eyes. And things like attacked his family.

Oh God the photos. If I find shit I'm going to seriously get freaked out.

Youareposthuman · 1 points · Posted at 19:49:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ahh yes you're right, my mind was going to the drawings the kid did which sound a little more like your guy.

Have you ever tried to contact him though? It doesn't sound as if you're in danger, considering he never tried to fuck with you. Maybe he's even a protective spirit of sorts, some kind of otherworldly guardian. If I were you, I would reach out to him. I'm sure that's waaaay easier said than done haha, but you never know...maybe he'll actually speak if it's you that comes to him. Just a thought.

I wanna hear about it when you look through those pictures though!!

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 20:04:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHAT THE HELL!

A KID DREW THAT!!?!!?? FACKKK

Actually that's quite a bit closer. Except he had legs. And he didn't have a mask.

Not quite sure I ever really paid attention to his fingers either. It's not like he ever used them.

Youareposthuman · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lol the kid in the move drew that. But yeah, fuck that noise.

TheCommentLetterer · 2 points · Posted at 17:50:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think this story creeps me out the most. I feel like I’m going to have nightmares about this shadow man tonight. :[

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 17:52:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too .-.

On the bright side, you've never had to look into those eyes, so you've got that going for you :/

Also, unless you happened to move into that house or are currently dating me, I doubt he'll mess with you (hopefully).

daats_end · 2 points · Posted at 19:22:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this is a silly question since I'm sure someone would have put two and two together at some point but, you don't have epilepsy, do you? Do you have any family history of it? Not all seizures are grand mal. Some are very, very subtle. I only ask because in a small number of epileptics there is a auditory, visual, or tactile "aura" or hallucination before, during, or after the event. My great aunt would see faces on the walls shortly before a seizure for example.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh wow, good point!

And no, no history of seizures or mental illness of any kind in my family.

Let's say I did have a subtle form of epilepsy, how would I know? Are there any other defining symptoms that you know of?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I made it so far into this thread, while still being able to carry on my chores throughout the day. But, this is the story, that is going to keep a middle aged, brawny woman, from finishing the laundry because it would require her to go down into the dank, old, farmhouse basement, alone and....f that.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, this made me laugh <3

So far the winning theories seem to be: Throw shit at him, hit him with salt, and furiously masturbate while maintaining eye contact to show dominance.

If you are worried, just take a broomstick covered with salt. Hopefully that'll keep you covered :)

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:10:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Luckily, I have all those things, close at hand!

Good luck with the shadow man....in terms of never seeing him/it again. And thank you for sharing your story!

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you! Good luck to you too :)

ZiShuDo · 2 points · Posted at 13:00:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Have you ever seen any other paranormal things? That man is what I call a demon. The red eyes means bloodlust. He never hurt you because he technically was. He was feeding off your energy every time you get creeped out by his eyes. He appears as a shadow because he can't manifest his true form without enough energy. Those sleep paralysis attacks are caused by him. You might notice a swirling blowing wind/air on you during the attack.

If you check your peripherals, you might see shadows dashing around. That means he's still there following you. You probably had your spirit sight sealed by him. You have gifts. I'd like to talk to you more about this.

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have only had two other "paranormal" (which I'm going to just label out of the ordinary) experiences that I can remember.

The first was what I like to believe is an angel. White robed men, sometimes one of them, sometimes two. They carried flaming swords. I saw them at both my childhood home and the one I moved into later. The funny thing is, my dad could see them too. Not entirely sure what all that means, but it was never frightening at all, so I'm hoping it's at least a neutral occurance. They would either be in the corners of my room, of outside of my house. They held their swords in a guarding stance.

The only other "supernatural" thing I can think of is my brothers incident. Now, my brother has a ton of what we like to call "near death experiences". Our whole family knows about it. He has very nearly fallen out of a roller coaster, been swept out to sea (had to be rescued), hit by a bus (was pulled out of the way by my sister. it missed him by less than an inch), and murdered by a drugged up stranger (long story. i was nearly murdered as well).

The strangest time, however, was on vacation. Me and him were hiking down a trail that led to the bottom of a canyon. We were a ways ahead of our family, and there were other tourists around. Anyways, we are walking side by side when the air suddenly goes cold, like the wind had been sucked up. It suddenly smelled like burning and ozone. I then heard whipsers and may or may not have seen figures (this all happened really fast, so I'm not totally sure). My brother then fell off the cliff. And by fell I mean was pushed. To be honest, he probably would have lived, it was about a fifty-sixty foot drop to the next part of the trail. The other problem was that it was straight down. I recieved what I will call a "burst of inhuman strength" (I believe this was simple adrenaline though, and not anything supernatural). I literally jumped after him and grabbed his arms. I am a pretty clumsy person, so the fact that I caught him at all was surprising. About half of my body was on the trail, the other half dangling off. Working together, we managed to pull him up at a 90 degree angle to safety. The people around us were shocked. They had seen what had happened, and I assume they saw him be "physically" pushed by someone or something. My brother thanked me, and we walked up the rest of the trail in shock.

It was a weird day.

ZiShuDo · 2 points · Posted at 23:05:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Serious questions. Ever wanted to be a superhero? Would you want to save this world if you could? Do you feel you are placed here for big purposes, and want to find out why all these experiences happen?

It does seem like those men are one of you's guardian Angel. I've seen them before and it fits your description. As to why you didn't see their wings, it could be explained by your spirit sight was not heightened enough. I am very sure your brother's near deaths are NOT coincidence. Evil forces out there have been trying to kill him for various reasons. The same goes for you. I too had many near death events. There is something "unique" about your family.

onceuponathrow · 2 points · Posted at 23:27:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh no, they had wings. Six each. I figured angels would have two, but I guess not if that's what these were.

I don't think that my purpose here is that grand. I think we all can save people just by being there for them. Befriending that person who looks sad, loving others and allowing yourself to be loved. That's what I believe my calling is for now anyway.

Any information on why would be really helpful for my understanding though.

Also, if you wanted to share some of your experiences, that could bring some perspective into all this.

ZiShuDo · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:26 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they really had six wings then they are Seraphims. But that confuses me as to why Seraphims are there. There are many different type of Angels. Seraphims are usually in the Throne of God. They don't come in contact with humans much unless for special very rare occasions.

When I speak of saving, I speak of their souls, not just their flesh. Although yes we all can save people just by loving them. When I mentioned evil forces, I also refer to saving people from them per say. If you could stop all of them, would you? Just imagine what happened to your brother, it happens to the whole world but not all make it. Basicaly, if you could do what you did for your brother, but for everyone else, have such a power to protect everyone (a type of love), would you want that? I'm saying don't think small, but big. You want to know "why", i can guide you to find that.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit. That's awesome.

redditorrro · 2 points · Posted at 06:03:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You spelled terrifying wrong

hamsterman2009 · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would start by seeing if it's maybe a passed relative? Grandpa, uncle etc. If not look into the history of the building, maybe someone has passed away in there or something. I don't think you have to be scared as it doesn't seem to be malicious or evil.

If anything it sounds like a shadow person.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like a passed relative would reveal him/herself to my whole family though? Possibly? How would I find out who he/she is though?

Oh God. Oh God is that a scary thought. You do seem to be right about the benign factor, though I wouldn't exactly call him/her friendly.

What exactly is a shadow person?

hamsterman2009 · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shadow_person

Basically what you described, but usually trying to fuck your shit up. Can you make out anything on him? His clothes would help you a great deal on if he's older or younger.

Your best bet would be to investigate the building, family members, and shadow people. He has to have some sort of intention or relation to your family, I don't think beings of other worlds would randomly watch kids and smile.

Also ask older relatives, mine have a great deal of stories on paranormal stories, I'm willing to bet someone knows something.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm now terrified, because I see the exact same shadow man, all the time. I am 16, and it has hapened since around the age of 7. I see him mostly in my dreams, and he likes to watch me sleep. Its freaky to know it happens to others. Do/did you tell your friends about him? My friends think I am crazy.

InfanticideAquifer · 2 points · Posted at 04:52:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's apparently a common enough "experience" to have a name: shadow people or shadow men. It's probably a psychological thing. Some people think that the usual alien figure people report being abducted by is some sort of basic form your brain uses to fit facial features to, and that an abduction is a mental issue where you see that for some reason. I'd guess that different people see the same or similar things for that sort of reason--our common psychology. I wouldn't worry about it being a real spectre or anything that can actually harm you if I were you.

tryptophanatic · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You probably have sleep paralysis. This is different from what OP is experiencing. Don't worry.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 2 points · Posted at 05:32:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have seen him during the day. He shows himself a lot less. When he does come, i get the feeling somebody is watching me, and i can usually find him in my closet.

tryptophanatic · 2 points · Posted at 05:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well that's not good. You might be developing schizophrenia. I work with schizophrenics and they often report visions of shadow people. The reason I keep saying they are hallucinations is that a) no one else sees them b) medication makes them go away.

Btw, do you tend to see him out of the corner of your eye, like peripheral vision?

MrCuddlesMcGee · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, mostly i can see him clear as day. I don't awknowledge him very often, and he just likes to stand there.

tryptophanatic · 2 points · Posted at 05:45:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not acknowledging him is a good idea and usually helps with coping. If you want him to go away entirely consider a doctor.

By the way, I know that it is very scary to think that your brain is playing tricks on you. But 1-2% of all people suffer from this, and most are fine, with or without meds. Only a small percentage get really ill like the stuff you hear about on the news or TV.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Im not really worried, i just attribute it to me being young most of the time. Lets hope it ends sooner than later.

tryptophanatic · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hope so too! But if it doesn't, or if things get worse, more menacing or scary, please see a doctor. You will be okay, and you aren't crazy.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 2 points · Posted at 06:02:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will make sure to do that.

tryptophanatic · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also, just because you hallucinate or maybe have a mild illness doesn't mean you are "crazy." It doesn't mean you're going to burn a house down or run around naked screaming etc. All it means is that you are seeing something that isn't really there sometimes. You are still sane, you still go on with life, go to school, have relationships and everything else. This isn't your life.

Think of it like Type I diabetes. Sure, it is an illness that people can get seriously sick from, but most people just manage it and are fine. It doesn't consume their lives and it isn't like they are locked in the hospital.

The brain is no different from any other organ. Yours has a few glitches once in a while but that's it. And that's probably all it will ever be.

Ignore him and remember he isn't real. He isn't something that only you can see. He isn't something that everyone can actually see but are lying to you about. Someone with poor eyesight uses glasses - it isn't that the world has turned fuzzy and only they notice. This is the same.

MrCuddlesMcGee · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well i'm not sure I will tell professionals about it, since its really not that bad. My friends think it's scary, and I like trying to scare them with it. So I think I will be just fine. Thanks for your help though!

marioho · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Buddy, i read your whole comments chain but really can't think of a place to make mine.

Being pragmatic here (and by doing so it really doesn't matter if what you say is true or just a convincing story), whatever encounter one has with something unnatural, I guess the best approach would be to seek knowledge or help to the point where you can make yourself safe.

You may not want to dwell on this kind of thing, but the very point of it being inexplicable should motion you to seek some help. You'll never know when things can take a different turn or when something similar may happen to someone you care about and that doesn't cope with it well. Just imagine your son calling out for you in the night and reporting being sacred by the same thing. What kind of words would you have to spare him? Would you risk saying that he should not be afraid? If so, look up the story about the bunny/rabbit man in this very thread and try to imagine what could have happened if the little brother had accepted the invitation.

That being said, I'd reach out for religious authorities, regardless of the sect. Actually, the more diverse range of opinions, the better. If they come to converge at some point, that's probably good and a sound advice.

To lighten things up a little, there are several reports of children being able to see guardian angels. Surely they don't look like your buddy, but I'm certainly not the person to dismiss it.

And the family you say that has seen the same thing as you? You have to talk to them. Just chose the right approach. The "I demand to know" may not be successful, but a "I've seen it too and I don't know that to do; please help me" may do

Last advice, speak to whom you feel comfortable talking to. Let's say you find a priest; if you don't feel comfortable about him, just seek another one. Call it aura, call it body language; if your mind is unsettled, there's probably a reason to.

Be good

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Solid advice! Thank you :)

marioho · 2 points · Posted at 06:59:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're welcome

If you ever find some information or trivia (?) about it, please consider updating us. You've got me hooked here, pal!

kakakaklaxton · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dont have any helpful advice for you but I am curious about one thing. Would this apparation follow you? I might of read over of it did but your story just interested me

BatChat155 · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think its scary, it kinda sounds cool tbh. At this age tho, not when im like 9. I hope you find out what's happening though.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

While it totally wasn't fun at the time, it's kind of cool that other people can relate!!

I feel like we should give him a name?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:39:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cool. Maybe we are all connected somehow. I'd love to hear your stories by the way!

Billieliebe · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Picture? I'm so curious.

TheBallPeenHammerer · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This seems similar-ish with /u/DICK_SOAKED_VANGINAS story in terms of person description. Sounds like you were hanging out with a "shadow person."

J-squire · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How long ago was the last time you saw him?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Years. Thank God.

Grandmalorie · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wouldn't worry about him. He hasn't hurt you yet, he may even help you someday.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting.

It's the yet part I'm worried about.

digitalmofo · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I grew up in a haunted house. I was terrified sometimes, but then I decided if it hadn't hurt me in 25 years, it wasn't going to.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish I were the type of person to have suggestions or helpful advice for a situation like this.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I appreciate the support though!!

TheGreenNinjaTurtle · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's been a few similar stories about this black figure with red eyes, and apparently it is a shadow person.

Edit: Link to one of the stories.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, what exactly are they?

tryptophanatic · 2 points · Posted at 05:28:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A common hallucination.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Greaaaaaaat.

voxelbuffer · 1 points · Posted at 04:50:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and so how old are you now?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nineteen.

voxelbuffer · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

and nothing since the last one huh

john1112371 · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am not really superstitious but I find it quite interesting that so many people have that similar experience of meeting a black person/figure with red eyes.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too! Kind of amazed actually.

harrypalmer · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Indred Cold

piper06w · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now this is freaking the shit out of me because this is like the third shadow person answer in this thread. What the fuck.

tryptophanatic · 3 points · Posted at 05:25:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Schizophrenia affects 1-2% of the population.

najodleglejszy · 2 points · Posted at 07:20:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like your username.

tryptophanatic · 2 points · Posted at 07:24:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks!

najodleglejszy · 1 points · Posted at 07:37:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you should make an alt, "glutaminion"

revisu · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Weird. Would he appear out of nowhere, or would he "walk in" from the corner of your eye / from a different room?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Depends. Most of time, he would just appear.

revisu · 1 points · Posted at 14:24:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you gotten a harmful or negative feeling from him? Does he seem threatening, or more benign?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The thing is, I don't know if my emotions got in the way of his overall vibe. Like, pitch black, red eyed smiling dude follows you around, you're probably gonna be pretty scared. He could have been super friendly for all I know.

LostParader · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My ex said she used to have the same experiences although not as often. Last time she mentioned anything was in my bedroom during us sleeping.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, it's nice to know that we aren't alone!

Creepy though.

HoagieBun · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would you mind going into more detail about what it looked like? I'm having trouble picturing it. Could you make out physical features? How could you tell it was smiling?

Sorry to just dump a ton of questions on you, but I am really, genuinely, curious about this story in particular.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All good. I kind of expected my experience to get buried, so the amount of support I'm getting is really amazing (and apparently, other people have gone through this too).

So I don't know exactly what you want to know, but he was a man I believe, more of a lean frame. Red eyes, obviously. No nose that I could see. His mouth was only discernable because he would smile sometimes. His teeth were whiter than any human's teeth should ever be.

If you want to know anything specific, go for it.

Givemeanivofmtndew · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shadow people! You're not alone, lots and lots of people see them. Yours seemed to be pretty benevolent. Maybe he was keeping an eye on you and protecting you from harm.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:07:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That smile though. Like, so disturbing.

Jah-Eazy · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So you went outside?? Where it's dark and even more dangerous?!? Well, I guess it was more safer than your house at the time

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know. My logic was pretty much trashed at that point though.

Videus · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one has me seriously contemplating leaving this thread.

EroticCake · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fuck is up with all the stories in this thread about black shades with red eyes?

Respect_Beck · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would start a journal and record what days/circumstances you have contact with him if it continues. Btw you might wanna consider editing your post a little just for grammar and whatnot.

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, is my grammar that trashy? I'm sorry :( Again, on my phone still.

brain739 · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whoa, this story is crazy. You don't like LEGO?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, that's the crazy part?! I didn't dislike legos, I just didn't really get into it.

Cantwaittomeet · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've seen a shadow man twice, but I think it was sleep paralysis.

Naladari · 35 points · Posted at 06:00:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think I came late to this party but I might as well contribute.

I have had kind of an odd string of events in my life that I personally prefer not to think k about. It started when I was a kid from the ages of five to ten I lived in a house in Richmond Virginia and I assume something did not want me there. First thing was I started to get night terrors, horrible ones that I still remember to this day. Then balloons started following me around the house, which would be normal except they would float at the same height that I would carry them. Or worse they would float with the balloon at eye level, I'm sure that could be explained but then one day before we moved I heard growling in my room that even now 16 years later I cannot replicate, I swore I flew down those stairs. The worst part of all of this is that the house was new, my parents built it.

The scariest thing that has happened to me overall though was in my current house. It only happened once and I have tried to come to peace with it. I was grounded. I was not allowed to be on my computer but my clever 16 year old self had a system. I would turn all the lights off in my room and sit on my chair sideways, when I heard my parents coming up the stairs I would turn around while turning off my screen and jump into my bed, that way I could pretend to sleep and get away with playing video games late while grounded. Anyways I heard footsteps coming down the hall and I was like shit I didn't hear the stairs, I turned off the screen and I turned around and somone/something was standing there. It looked like a young woman around the age of 10-14 stood at I'd guess 4'11" and was wearing a white gown, it was tattered at the bottom. She had thick black nappy but straight greasy hair. She was pale but not as white as her gown no face, her hair was in the way. The worst part though was her hands, they were too big for her body and we're wrinkled like and old woman's, on top of that her fingernails were I'd guess between 4-6 inches long. They were straight. I had to sleep with my parents that night and I have not been able to sleep or even be in a pitch dark room alone since. I am not sure if this was related but my grandmother randomly fell into a coma and died a month later. I just wish someone could tell me what I saw, and if hearing steps outside my door could have saved my life. I tried to debunk and recreate it hundreds of times, no luck

ImCorvec_I_Interject · 2 points · Posted at 22:34:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your final story brought back memories of one of my own experiences, from when I was 16 or 17 myself.

MrMiyamoto · 2 points · Posted at 16:27:01 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a classic onryo. Dang.

Naladari · 3 points · Posted at 07:17:37 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really, Really wish i hadn't looked that up. The Google Image results were very similar. However it did not physically harm me. Just made me pee my pants a little.

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 07:06:33 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

So did she move or talk? What happened after you saw her?

Naladari · 2 points · Posted at 07:12:46 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I panicked spun around on my chair, turned my computer back on and looked back. There was nothing there. As soon as my room was lit she was gone. I tried to debunk it and I couldn't recreate it, that's when I knew what i saw was real. I made sure every corner of my room was lit. Then at 16 years of age I slept in my parents bed.

pixelperfector · 37 points · Posted at 17:05:40 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh! I forgot this goldy of a weird one!

I was housesitting/catsitting for a friend of the family while they were out of the country. They had two cats - a small female with some twitches, and a big burley Maine Coon male. The female was always super timid, but acted like she was in fast-forward mode. The male was super friendly, and would often sit on my lap and stare at me like a creeper.

Anyways, one weekend that I was staying there, I decided I'd sleep in a little. It was about 8am when I woke up (I usually wake up at 7ish), and I'm just laying in bed, fully awake, enjoying the comfy bed and morning light (mind you, this was winter, and bed was really the only warm spot).

As I'm laying there just relaxing, I hear voices. It's a man and a woman talking, and it's all hushed on the other side of the house. I freeze, and concentrate really hard on the voices because I was NOT expecting anyone out in the boonies.

I listen hard, and suddenly the male has come into the hallway and said to the female, "Is she still not up yet?" to which the female says "I don't know!" in a hushed, rushed whisper.

Freaking out a little, I sit up in bed and look out the hallway to see both cats staring at me.

I kept a careful eye on them after that.

beckster · 11 points · Posted at 18:53:33 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

They communicate via telepathy and, in your relaxed drowsy state, you were able to pick up on their conversation. Your brain translated this into audible speech. I know my animals have responded to my unspoken thoughts; this is how they predict our actions. Self-preservation, really

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:13:26 on February 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

This has been by far my favorite story! Thanks for sharing!

[deleted] · 159 points · Posted at 04:03:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 11:26:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some Insidious 2 shit right there

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 10:31:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is one of the only ones in the thread that scared me. Deserves way more up votes.

-lol_lol- · 4 points · Posted at 16:11:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He looks a lot like John Lithgow as the Trinity Killer on Dexter.

Jibbly.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 07:53:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

the_musicman · 3 points · Posted at 08:54:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

..what is it? should i click on it?

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:25 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I won't. FUCK THAT.

Ossa250 · 127 points · Posted at 05:01:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Never wrote anything confessional like this before, but here goes.

Many years ago I met up with a girl I knew from High School. I'll call her Sandy. She was more of an acquaintance back then, and we were never intimate. Even though we hung around with different groups of friends, I remember she once invited me to a party at her house, but nothing ever evolved past that. In fact, I met my high school girlfriend Andrea at that party.

It had been several years since graduation, and I met her on the street. We chatted a bit, and to make a long story short, I ended up at her place later that night. Following a glass or two of wine, we ended up having sex on a bed in the living room. Nothing extraordinary, but it was OK. After a few minutes, she got out of the bed and shuffled to the kitchen which was located at the far end of the living room. I was still in bed, but glanced over in a groggy post coitus haze. She entered the kitchen and flipped on the light.

This is where things started to get weird.

First of all, the kitchen light must have been an old ceiling fixture with those long fluorescent tubes. It kicked on with a loud groan like an old arc welder. The light that came blasting out the kitchen was a god awful wavelength of intense radiation that bleached everything in its path. While the rest of the living room was still dark, the doorway of the kitchen had this weird glow, and the noise from the fixture didn't help matters any. This brought me to my senses somewhat, but as time passed, an intuition that "something is wrong" hit me.

At first I thought I heard a hushed conversation in the kitchen. I didn't know if Sandy had a roommate, so being buck naked, I instantly grabbed my clothes. Another minute had passed, and because there were no footsteps or the usual awkward "peek around the corner," I figured she must have been on the telephone. The hushed conversation in the kitchen started growing louder and it sounded like Sandy was having a tight lipped argument with someone on the phone. This made me rather uncomfortable, so I got out of bed and stealthily started putting on my clothes.

Now roughly five minutes had passed. I was dressed. I sat on the side of the bed trying to "listen in" and figure out what was going on. My phone theory disappeared when I thought I heard two enraged voices. Problem was that they were unmistakably coming from Sandy. I started thinking about bailing for the front door. Then the kitchen meltdown took a drastic turn as I heard sounds of a cutlery drawer being slammed open. Panic set in with the unmistakable clanging sound of metal on metal. I started scanning the dark living room for a weapon, and then all grew instantly quiet. The light went out, but not without making a final groan before darkness. I followed the sound of footsteps out of the kitchen and across the living room. I froze.

While Sandy walked up to me with a smile on her face, I was looking at her hands. Even though they were empty, I was shitting bricks.

Her voice reverted back to the calm and sweet, and she asked "Do you really have to go?" I lied and told her I got dressed because she "sounded busy." I really didn't know what else to say to her. I noped it out of there as best I could under the circumstances. Never heard from her again.

A few months later I met another female classmate. Curious, I told her that I "bumped into Sandy not too long ago." She said "Oh, poor Sandy! I heard that she was released a while back." WTF, so I uttered an "Oh really?" "She was institutionalized shortly after High School... complete breakdown." I tried creating distance by saying we were only acquaintances, and "I remembered her from that party at her house."

"Oh, thaaaaat party. I'm not sure if anyone ever told you this, but she had planned that party for months in advance to try and snare you. Unfortunately, Andrea beat her to it."

2 minute later edit: Thank god for Facebook. Married in a far away state. No class reunions for me though, ever.

One day later 2nd Edit: Sandy ended up fine. Recently went back to school, and has a "professional" position. Good for her. Class reunion is still out of the question though.

Lord-Fumblebuck · 15 points · Posted at 10:56:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah man, that's just sad..

Edit: and creepy. Don't forget creepy..

whitew0lf · 6 points · Posted at 10:15:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

sounds like Sandy has multiple personalities

Ossa250 · 9 points · Posted at 11:56:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never found out the reason why she was institutionalized. It was described as a "complete breakdown," or something along those lines. It must have been serious, because she was at the facility right after high school, for at least five or six years. Maybe it had something to do with college, because she certainly was a "college bound" senior. I don't really know...

When classmate #2 relayed this info months later I didn't ask about it. I didn't want to appear too nosey - especially since I had just told her that Sandy and I were not very close at all.

megmatthews20 · 7 points · Posted at 07:58:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or classic schizophrenia. Many individuals with schizophrenia will talk to themselves with different voices.

Source: 2.5 years working with mentally ill population.

MurderousBadger · 5 points · Posted at 03:40:30 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Of course she's fine now. When you have sex with a possessed beast of a high school acquaintance, you become the possessed beast. It'll probably only trigger when you meet up with a fellow alumni so yeah, STAY AWAY FROM REUNIONS!! Trust me, I'm a professional.

iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 17:04:28 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know the movie something about mary? You were her Mary.

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 23:44:23 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was terrified for you during this story. Now I can breathe again. Well told

Ossa250 · 2 points · Posted at 05:00:30 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks. It occurred many years ago, but it really etched it into my memory. I have been afraid before, but the fear factor here was really compounded by being half asleep one minute, and being petrified (roughly) ten minutes later. The sound of the cutlery drawer being quickly opened was instantly recognizable, along with the metallic sounds that followed. While I found a couple of YouTube videos regarding noise from fluorescent light fixtures, the sound I heard was a mix between this one, and this one. I might as well have been in a David Lynch movie.

Yung__Lean · 2 points · Posted at 17:02:02 on November 25, 2014 · (Permalink)

well fuck, shouldn't have watched those videos.

digsy · 2 points · Posted at 10:04:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ever wonder if getting with Andrea contributed to Sandy's breakdown?

Ossa250 · 9 points · Posted at 12:18:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I don't think so. I remember the house party was held in winter, and graduation was many months later. Therefore, following the party, I didn't hear anything in the school rumor mill relating to Sandy. To be honest, I kind of forgot about her and her house party. In addition, Andrea never said anything about Sandy being jealous, catty, etc.

To be honest, once I found out about her history, I scoured my memory for anything "Sandy related," or something I had overlooked.

DTru1222 · 33 points · Posted at 20:38:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will probably get burried in the thousands of posts but it was the single most terrifying moment of my life, and I have been to Iraq and Afghanistan.

Sorry if my story telling skills suck, its just something that has always stuck with me.

I have a cousin that lives in a secluded area where everyone owns land. He has something like 600 acres of land where he lets his cattle run free. I went to visit him one summer and he came up with the idea of camping out. He has a little spot where there is a tepee in a clearing underneath a few large trees. The walking path goes strait through the clearing down to a little trail to a pond then goes back up into some trees. To get to this place we drove his truck through his pasture and up to a tree line. We had to get out and walk a ways into the trees to get there. Thinking back on it I cant really remember how far into the tree line his camping site was but it was a little bit of a walk.

So its my cousin, his girlfriend, a friend she brought and myself. We start to drink and had a small camp fire going. Someone threw a little too much brush on the fire and it got pretty big, to the point that it lit some of the branches of the trees above on fire. It was kind of scary at the moment thinking we almost started a huge fire but it grew and died pretty quickly.

Now later on in the night we are all drinking and im tending to the fire. The girlfriend says out loud that she needs to use the restroom and I thought that she went down the path near the pond. The fire is starting to die down and I need to gather some more brush so I start walking towards the path to the pond. As I am walking down the path I see a shadow of someone holding a tree branch up seemingly looking back at me. Remembering that the girlfriend had announced that she needed to use the restroom I assume its her so I call out her name. As soon as I do the shadow drops the tree branch and I can no longer see it. At that same moment I hear the girlfriend shout back at me from the camp site.

I looked back and from a distance I could see her coming out of the tepee. I look back at the brush and I see nothing, I stare for a moment but there was no movement. Completely shocked and confused I start to walk back to the camp, heart already racing so fast I thought I might pass out. When I walk up to the camp I see that all of us are there. I tell them what just happened and everyone is a little freaked out. My cousin brushes it off saying were out on his land and theres no way anyone could be out there. We eventually keep drinking but I cannot forget about it.

Much later on I am getting a little tired and my cousin is looking to fool around with his girl so we all lay down in the tepee. I am laying next to the friend just trying to pass out while I can hear them fooling around. They are talking and whispering when I hear the running thud of foot steps outside of the tent as if something is running at the tent then hear kind of a pop and drag like something hit the tent and drug against it. My cousin leaps up yelling and now we are all terrified. He is shouting that we need to get out of there right now and we all left everything and ran to his truck.

We drove back to the house scared shitless talking about what just happened and what I saw earlier. As we are all talking about it we all agree that the thuds sounded like it had two feet as you can hear the difference in a deer or horse galloping. They were big thuds as if it was carrying a lot of weight. My cousin said he was laying near the edge of the tepee when he heard the steps and looked up to see something hit and drag something across the fabric right above him. The fact that he actually was scared is what made it even more frighting us as he had lived on that land his whole life and had been to that camp site so many times.

redheadedalex · 3 points · Posted at 07:11:59 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

So creepy. I swear this thread has guaranteed I will never camp again.

emilyf114 · 31 points · Posted at 22:00:20 on December 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandmother told me this story a few years ago, and I still get chills when I think about it...

She was living in Louisiana with my step grandfather, Bill, in a small apartment complex. One day, a nicely dressed man came to the door and told her other tenants were having trouble with the A/C units, so he was inspecting them. She opened the door to let him in when Bill and his sister came around the corner. The repairman immediately stepped back outside and told them he would come back later when they didn't have company.

Several hours later, my grandmother heard sirens outside. When she went to find out what happened, someone told her a lady had been murdered in her apartment and the killer got away.

Months later, my grandmother was sitting in her den watching tv when a special report came on about Ted Bundy. When his face came on, she immediately recognized him as the A/C repairman.

Type40BlueBox · 4 points · Posted at 22:40:46 on December 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow you're late son.

Hella story though.

YouPickMyName · 3939 points · Posted at 23:51:42 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)*

From this thread about weird shit kids say:


I was visiting family for winter break in Los Angeles, this was about five years ago. I was heading to the bathroom on the second floor of my aunt's house when I saw my cousin, April, on the stairs. April was four and very animated. She was busy making funny faces while sitting on the stairs. I asked her what she was doing. She said, "I'm copying the lady with the braid." I looked around, there was no one else but us. I asked, "where is the lady, April?" She pointed to a beam running parallel to the stairwell. I asked April, "what is the lady doing?" She said, "makin' funny faces." I smiled and started walking up the stairs again when April said something that stopped me in my tracks. April, "her braids is around her neck." I turned back and asked April to repeat herself. April pointed,"the lady is hanging by her braid... She's making funny faces." Then April started making a face which I then realize was it someone gasping for air.


Creepy as balls.

EDIT: A lot of people are calling fake because it's from /r/nosleep which encourages fictional writing. The story isn't all that unlikely, any kid could have said it.

Not everything posted here is fake (and I speak from experience), it may well have just been exaggerated.

PhreakyByNature · 723 points · Posted at 00:02:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup that'd creep me out.

comparativelysane · 691 points · Posted at 01:06:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One comment in and I'm already looking over my shoulder every five seconds.

bipolarbearsRAWR · 1367 points · Posted at 01:17:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, that fart was mine.

Bone_Dogg · 472 points · Posted at 04:25:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

good guy redditor lightens the mood when I'm scared by making me laugh

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:24:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes honestly. That guy is the man

CarlPeligro · 3 points · Posted at 10:08:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Laughing gas.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had it too. Phew!! That was a close one

NickN3v3r · 3 points · Posted at 03:47:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was the shot yours too? Cause that carpet was new and I'm pissed.

LOUD__NOISES · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The laugh we all needed. Thank you.

Why_The_Fuck_ · 3 points · Posted at 06:01:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh I really, really needed that laugh. Thank you, kind Sir.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

doth supplied by thee

desolo · 7 points · Posted at 03:08:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just don't look up.

comparativelysane · 6 points · Posted at 03:16:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This must be what tweakers feel like.

nuraHx · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love what you've done with the place!

Totesbannedx2 · 2 points · Posted at 04:53:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too. Way too high for this.

ObnoxiousSeizures · 2 points · Posted at 06:39:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why the fuck is my closet so creepy looking

RogueRaven17 · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ha, me too! It would certainly help if whoever keeps pacing up and down my stairs and hallway would stop.

samisntstudying · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't do that. They don't like to be seen.

EMINEM_4Evah · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Crept you out?! I'd be down right shitting myself on the spot.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:06:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

umop_episdn_ · 2 points · Posted at 02:11:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your comment went through twice. Just letting you know.

[deleted] · 1478 points · Posted at 00:03:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think I've read that thread twice and I've never seen that comment. Holy Jesus that's scary as shit. Literally my stomach dropped when I read the last part. Eeeek!

YouPickMyName · 1829 points · Posted at 00:08:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Yeah, the one with the creature in the wall (from the brother's point of view) was also pretty scary.

I'll try to find it for the benefit of those who haven't seen it. Found it, also added the (arguably creepier) response.

Although that whole thread is awesome, imo.


When I was about 16 my lil bro who was 6 at the time started telling me about a "rabbit" who would come and visit him. I blew it off thinking it was his imagination.

The next few days it's all he talked about. How the rabbit would open a hole in the wall. He said he left his body and went through the hole and the rabbit showed him places and told him things that when the got back he couldnt remember. I just told him he is probably dreaming all this up.

Well that night there was scratching on the wall in my room. I looked around and couldn't find anything making the noise and decided that it must be something outside or a mouse got inside the wall. Well it just got louder and louder. Until I finally got dressed and went outside. Nothing was there. I went back in my room where the scratching was still going on. I hit the wall a few times hopefully scarring away the rodent. It stopped for a few seconds and the continued. It kept going until around 3am the it stopped completely.

The next morning we were eating breakfast and my lil bro didn't say anything about the rabbit. As glad as I was to finally not here him talk about it, it just wasn't normal.

So I asked him "Didnt the bunny see you last night?". Now what he said chills me even today. He said, "He didn't take me anywhere last night. He told me he was trying to see you, and you wouldn't let him in. He said you tried to hit him."

After that I started asking questions about this bunny. All I got was that he would take him places and tell him secrets. The stuff he learned he would forget when the came back. Also the bunny wasn't just a bunny. He supposedly looked like the guy off of Donny Darko. A more realistic version. But the movie hadn't been released yet.

The bunny finally quit coming around after another week. When he tried to get my bro to "come live with him." My bro said no he wanted to stay with his mommy and daddy.

The bunny has never been back since. Sadly my lil bro passed away 10 years later =(


This sort of thing happened to my sister at night. But her visitor was a man who would come through the window and he would climb on her walls and ceiling and talk to her about her day. He even gave her a band-aid for when she stubbed her toe and it was still there the next morning.

keep_pets_clean · 1917 points · Posted at 01:59:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did I come into this thread at night

Why

murderer_of_death · 1278 points · Posted at 02:11:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I turned the mother fucking light on

TinyCyclopsArmy · 1573 points · Posted at 02:33:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Says the murderer_of_death.

Babyelephantstampy · 1771 points · Posted at 02:50:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

You know shit got serious when the murderer_of_death has to turn the mother fucking light on.

Edit: a word

nanie1017 · 196 points · Posted at 03:22:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's way worse things than death. I don't blame him.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:44:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, like having your username.

nanie1017 · 3 points · Posted at 07:54:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lol

SuperOblivious · -1 points · Posted at 04:57:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did someone reported an arson ongoing?

PM_ME_YOUR_CAT_ · 2 points · Posted at 08:33:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty much every form of torture is worse than death. Torture is painful and possibly lasts a long time. Death is just like... well... you're just gone.
Ofc i cant prove this but i cant imagine death being painful

sb452 · 2 points · Posted at 12:37:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dumbledore?

itookadoodew · 0 points · Posted at 06:08:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Git rekt m8

Guinness2702 · 0 points · Posted at 13:12:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah, bunny rabbits, apparently.

nanie1017 · 2 points · Posted at 14:04:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bunnicula was pretty creepy.

oneevilchicken · 33 points · Posted at 04:23:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not going to lie. These few comments just made all my fear go away.

ColsonIRL · 4 points · Posted at 04:06:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanking you for changing my mood back to happy.

tsemochang · 2 points · Posted at 01:40:14 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit's about to hit the fan.

Alarid · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From our sponsor: fear

[deleted] · 119 points · Posted at 02:49:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even the murderer of death is scared of rabbits.

Fire_Lord_Zuko · 9 points · Posted at 03:27:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

EVEN SPEEDWAGON IS AFRAID

rcrumbcake · 2 points · Posted at 03:31:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He's got huge fangs!

itookadoodew · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just look at the bones!

_new_to_this_ · 3 points · Posted at 04:24:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd like to see a rabbit move after I put a .40 through it's head.

jf8701 · 3 points · Posted at 04:42:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After a frightening night, you finally got it. You killed the creature that has been tormenting you. The rabbit lays dead. But, as the smoke clears, you realize that there was never a rabbit. It was all in your head. In all your terror, you managed to fire a .40 caliber slug strait into your own brain.

hypd09 · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anya was right!!

doomsday_pancakes · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the most foul, cruel, and bad-tempered rodent you ever set eyes on!

altrsaber · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well yeah, think about all those carrots they eat. What do they need such good eyesight for anyway?

masasin · 1 points · Posted at 10:42:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The murderer of death should use the Holy Hand Grenade of Antioch against the bunny.

FoodieTomjanovich · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One, two, five!

gearsofwhovian117 · 2 points · Posted at 05:06:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm reading this in a mother fuck ing power outage in a creepy ass upstairs bedroom at 1 in the fuckety fuck fuck ing morning!...m they say it'll be fixed by 8 though, so there's that...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well your protected by a tiny cyclops army, I would never be afraid of anything if I was you.

TinyCyclopsArmy · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm honestly not scared of much, not even death, time comes oh fucking well I've lived enough.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:02:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a healthy way to look at things. Il never understand why people are afraid of dying. I'm more afraid of getting old, and not in the "I'm turning 50" sort of way. But being 70-ish+ and not being able to do anything on my own and needing constant help with simple daily tasks, that seems daunting to me...and heights...fuck heights.

TinyCyclopsArmy · 1 points · Posted at 08:00:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well shit man when you've been through enough shit death feels like a punk ass bitch that needs to bow down to his master.

vgamersrefugev · 1 points · Posted at 11:51:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who doesn't wanna live forever?

enemywun · -1 points · Posted at 05:18:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lets think about this name for a second murderer of death he murdered death and this mf is scared shit just got too real.

step_on_ants · 21 points · Posted at 02:44:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too. Stay up with me?

KiloChild · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I mean, we're already scared shitless. Might as well stay up now.

[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 02:33:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats some shit coming from murderer of death....

sallysellsshecells · 1 points · Posted at 08:49:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't even know there was a mother fucking light.

IAmNotABandwagoner · 6 points · Posted at 02:52:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those two stories the guy has there paints these ghosts/demons in nice lights. Dude gave the little girl a band-aid when she stubbed her toe, what a nice guy.

Debusatie · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think the man in the bunny costume trying to abduct a six year old is a nice light per se. The other dude with the bandaid is a bro though.

_new_to_this_ · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck. I was laying in bed about to go to sleep.

Well now I've got the 31-round mag in the glock and one on the chamber.

M3nt0R · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

31 fucking rounds? 31? What the hell, is there a broomstick sized mag hanging out of your handle?

_new_to_this_ · 3 points · Posted at 05:06:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

...... Maybe....

Edit: crappy picture but this is it. http://imgur.com/CzzC3dK

M3nt0R · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LOL! It's the gun version of the churchwarden pipe

_new_to_this_ · 1 points · Posted at 12:21:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hahaha. Yes!

Zerv14 · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hear that. I've got my 40rd pmag in the AR, chambered, EOTech on. Bring it on you creepy monster motherfuckers.

frorge · 2 points · Posted at 04:25:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think im going to have to install a floodlight in my room for when I read these

MLaw2008 · 2 points · Posted at 05:39:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I immediately got up and made sure my closet door was secured and windows were shut tight. Then my freaking cat made the most obnoxious noise from the closet and I'm noping right out this thread...

maybe one more first though.

internetmexican · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

im here next to my wife and im still scared.

Blusteel · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup. I was laying on my bed and decided it was a great fucking idea to start reading this before going to sleep. Ran to the lamp and turned that shit ON.

upvotekitteh · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the heads up, off to bed I go...

Willyfuckinwonka · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You didn't just turn the light on...no. You turned the mother fucking light on because just turning the light on wasn't enough.

murderer_of_death · 3 points · Posted at 18:26:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bro, I have an overactive imagination in the dark and I felt a strong swoosh of air, I legit just said "fuck that" and turned on the lights.

Willyfuckinwonka · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, dude I would react the same. Ain't no ghosts fucking with me today!

[deleted] · 162 points · Posted at 02:30:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those guys sound friendly though. I wish scary people would come give me band-aids.

TZMouk · 142 points · Posted at 02:40:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah man if I ever live in a haunted house I hope my ghosts are that conscious about my well being. Saying that I'm a 6'2 bearded male and not a little girl so they'd probably think I could look after myself.

a_drunken_monkey · 10 points · Posted at 04:41:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I ever haunt you, we can be beard bros, I'll bring you beer and shit and we can hang out and swap stories

fatmand00 · 9 points · Posted at 05:17:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suddenly want a ghost friend who brings me beer and tells me stories. Book me in for a haunting Thursday night?

a_drunken_monkey · 15 points · Posted at 05:35:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I'm currently still living but if something happens by Thursday I'll make sure to swing by

laserbeanz · 1 points · Posted at 12:58:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghost beer!

smallmoth · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I enjoy the fact that your beard plays a role in your self sufficiency.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:57:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shave your beard off...

Lying_Cake · 3 points · Posted at 03:50:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Careful what you wish for friend...

jf8701 · 3 points · Posted at 04:43:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not your friend, guy.

Lying_Cake · 3 points · Posted at 04:45:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not your guy, buddy.

Mickusey · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not your buddy, pal.

Lying_Cake · -1 points · Posted at 05:06:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not your pal, cheif.

GuruBushHippie · 7 points · Posted at 03:29:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm in a fucking basement room of a mountain lodge with no light but the computer screen and my red headlamp filter on. I'm alone miles from anyone. Still can't stop reading...

1ans2no1 · 5 points · Posted at 02:40:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am I the only one who thought those stories were sweet?

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:08:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah...I am home alone. I think I will go lock myself in a brightly lit room and watch more .Hacksign

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:08:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

hey atleast i'm awake now to finish this project

gets energy to procrastinate more

OuttaSightVegemite · 3 points · Posted at 03:45:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's almost 2pm where I am and I jumped at a scratching sound just now. I made an undignified sound and am going over to /r/mindbleach right now

psydon · 2 points · Posted at 03:37:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Because that's the best time, for some reason. I do it too, so your not alone. Just keep it to texts posts though, and not ones that are super long, or it may get bad.

JevynSlayer · 2 points · Posted at 13:44:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

light switches on

I look across my room and see a face. That face is my HUGE poster. scared the shit out of me. I was shaking for 11 minutes straight. Fuck this post, fuck it hard.

schmoejoe · 3 points · Posted at 03:15:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The real question is why wont you wake up

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They always start when I'm getting into bed. Now I'm going to stay up all night.

Goldenelm · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's 12:00 here and my house is dead silent. Just reading this as my feet get sweaty.

justfnpeachy · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right? Fuck I am in bed, about to shit myself.

vash_the_stampede · 1 points · Posted at 04:31:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I should really save threads like this for the morning. It's 930 pm and I'm home alone. The fuck was I thinking?!

anonagent · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

literally this.

The_sad_zebra · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's 12:50 PM for me. FUCK!

TheSandyRavage · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because of the thrills! Our lives are far to boring so we need stimulus!

fathertime979 · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read this shit TO fall asleep, am I some type of god?

kickingpplisfun · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know- why did I do the creepypasta thread last night? And then this one, again at 1:00 AM.

Mikeuicus · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same, in bed, "I'll just reddit a bit before bed"...yeah, prolly not sleeping

ijerkofftoscience · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeap. First post and I'm outa here.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I need to leave now. I won't. But I need to.

englishamerican · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am fucking terrified. I am in a college dorm room and my roommate hasn't come back and my air conditioner keeps making noises omfg help me pls omg

PuyallupCoug · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ditto

snugglebandit · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sitting in the backyard with the lights off. I can hear critters moving around in the ivy. I probably should stop smoking weed now.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's fucking 7:30 AM for me and I'm creeped out

Brigeyboo · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work night audit in a hotel. I'm the only employee here right now. I'm questioning myself as to why I thought this was a good idea as well :(

madhaxor · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

dude, just get under the covers, we all know they are repellant for all things that go bump in the night. or scratch in this case.

dontwantanaccount · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It doesn't get any better in the morning to be fair!

Dahoodlife101 · 1 points · Posted at 07:02:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it makes you feel better, it was on /r/nosleep, and the story was made up by a talented author.

thecrius · 1 points · Posted at 07:10:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did I come into this thread at morning while I'll be alone 'till after lunch?

Why

LemonCookies · 1 points · Posted at 07:23:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was about to go outside to smoke a cigarette. I live in the country.. Baking out the kitchen with cigs tonight.

LemonCookies · 1 points · Posted at 07:24:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was about to go outside to smoke a cigarette. I live in the country.. Baking out the kitchen with cigs tonight.

JohnyZoom · 1 points · Posted at 07:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude it is 3h30 AM, i am sitting alone in a huge hydro power plant! Ooh god why

Or1g1nOfDeath · 1 points · Posted at 07:38:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a bird's nest right outside my house and it touches my wall, and I can sometimes hear them rustling through the wall. Fuck this, fuck everything about this nopenopenopenopenopenope

CDC_ · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right? I have read like 10-12 stories in here in the last 45 minutes. Each one unsettles me a little bit more. I'm 30 years old, I'm sitting here in the dark, fucking TERRIFIED.

Charles_K · 1 points · Posted at 08:14:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly, even if fake, these make way better creepypasts than what you'd find on the actual creepypasta thread.

Gotitaila · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Try reading this shit in a tiny ass security post with doors that barely stay shut and won't lock.

At night.

With no one around for at least 300 yards.

In the dark.

On the outskirts of town.

Oh God, I'm going to die.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:12:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2:12 am? Bring it on!

Today_is_Thursday · 1 points · Posted at 11:35:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's daytime right now and I'm still captivated yet full of regret.

Celesmeh · 1 points · Posted at 15:50:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I saw it last night, saved it, and am now looking at it from the comfort of a well lit room during the day.

jenbenfoo · 0 points · Posted at 07:11:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am reading this right before bed....I am an idiot.

fullmetal-13 · 137 points · Posted at 02:04:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is definitely the thread I want to be in before I go to bed...

kimsquared · 2 points · Posted at 05:05:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Currently laying in bed and immediately regretting this decision

Richeh · 1 points · Posted at 09:16:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thread, yes. But I think there's a "braid" for you to be in before you nod off.

Won't be long now.

comparativelysane · 114 points · Posted at 02:21:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

10 years later

That is... supernatural.

InstaRamen · 252 points · Posted at 03:10:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

considering it would make him 16, the age of OP when the bunny tried to see him but wouldn't let him in. spooky

[deleted] · 145 points · Posted at 04:04:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 139 points · Posted at 04:32:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

InstaRamen · 10 points · Posted at 04:37:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My thoughts exactly (and kind of what I was trying to imply). Thanks!

michaelnoir · 47 points · Posted at 05:51:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The bunny visited me at 16 too. At night I began to hear strange chewing noises coming from the wall, like someone gnawing ceaselessly at something. I could hear it talking and mumbling and giggling to itself, and one weird phrase was repeated over and over, though I could only hear it indistinctly.

One night I woke up at 3 am and the bunny was in my room, standing at the end of my bed watching me. I froze in terror and stared at it. It was dark, but I could see the outline of its huge ears and hear it gnawing at something. Then I saw that it was a huge orange carrot.

And then it spoke up, in a weird-accented, high-pitched voice, and I heard clearly for the first time its oft-repeated phrase. It was:

"Eh... What's up, doc?"

InstaRamen · 9 points · Posted at 09:45:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

as I continued to stare into the darkness I replied

"What are you doing here rabbit!?"

The Rabbit jumped up on the bed, all the while nibbling on his carrot

"I'm here to ask you, what's up doc?"

"What's up?" I responded, still half asleep "I'm trying to sleep, can't you leave me alone?"

"Suuure" The Rabbit responded, jumping down from the bed and walking back into the darkness "Oh I need one more thing!"

"Uuugh, what is it Rabbit?"

"I need about Tree-Fiddy"

Now it was about this time that I noticed this Rabbit was about 8 stories tall and a crustacean from the Paleozoic era, that damn Loch Ness monster had gotten me again!

"Dammit Monstah! I ain't given' you no Tree-Fiddy" I shouted as he swum off into the darkness of the night.

raidenmaiden · 8 points · Posted at 07:27:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interestingly, the oldest rabbit in the world is 16 years old.

Sauce- http://www.readersdigest.ca/pets/fun-facts/worlds-oldest-pets/

MurderousBadger · 3 points · Posted at 06:04:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT IT'S LIKE 2 AM AND I CAN'T TURN THE LIGHT ON AND I TURNED 16 4 DAYS AGO?!?

Captain_0_Captain · 2 points · Posted at 08:10:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm too high for this shit.

TheOnlyOmlet · 2 points · Posted at 15:46:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

spoopy

ClassiestBondGirl311 · 2 points · Posted at 17:38:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU STOP THAT. It's 1:30 in the afternoon and I'm freaking the hell out here at the office.

InstaRamen · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Lone_K · 6 points · Posted at 04:33:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

u spooked me m8

InstaRamen · 1 points · Posted at 04:39:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

u no whats even moar spooki? Inside all of us is a spooky scary skeleton!

Lone_K · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

o fuck m8, imma get nitemares 4dayz. imma call in the fukkin spoopers on u n yer gonna get spooked

InstaRamen · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just spooped :(

Lone_K · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

fuck

JustaBunchofNopes · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i hate you

InstaRamen · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

please excuse the nightmares.

TopherNintendo · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*spoopy

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:22:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He made a deal?

comparativelysane · 4 points · Posted at 03:33:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He made a deal.

Todd_Cross · 2 points · Posted at 05:19:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Carry on my wayward son

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:03:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:08 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Winchester boys are on the case

Nevlach · 12 points · Posted at 02:38:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I heard stories like this all the time when I was on my psych rotation.

jourtney · 1 points · Posted at 14:58:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Like what?

Fusionism · 12 points · Posted at 05:22:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Where did you find this story? I must know more.. I need more closure...

EDIT: I found the OP of that story.. He was a regular poster until 8 months ago, hasn't posted since...

EDIT 2: Found another comment that makes the rabbit story a bit more creepy: "Okay this is really weird. I have never heard this story before, but i think it might have happened to me too. This Rabbit man visiting me and taking me places. I'm getting goosebumps and flashbacks of places and people I do not remember."

RemixxMG · 38 points · Posted at 02:47:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just pooped.

santaclaus73 · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Make sure to wipe

WormsWoods · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I too read Reddit on the toilet.

5cBurro · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So did I... and then I read this story ))~&

Jesse1322 · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did too. I was already mid poop when I started reading though. Still pooped.

LordNoah · 202 points · Posted at 01:05:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Sounds like the bunny may of been a demonic entity. That was way to crazy for it to be the kids wacky imagination. Demon was probably trying to make the kid commit suicide.

Edit: I am somewhat serious, though the kid was most likley being a kid.

[deleted] · 823 points · Posted at 01:16:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is indeed the most likely scenario.

JohnnyLaces · 529 points · Posted at 01:38:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm

Source: my wife makes me watch Supernatural with her

comparativelysane · 317 points · Posted at 02:18:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

makes

The show is awesome and you know it.

Skiddywinks · 106 points · Posted at 03:16:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was awesome, now it's kinda all over the place.

There is a marked decline in quality from Season 5 onwards. Feels obvious that they only had so much in mind at first and have been tacking shit on since.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:23:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, but that last season though.....

Skiddywinks · 9 points · Posted at 03:29:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dunno. I mean, it was probably better than most others since number five on average, but I wanted to pull my hair out sometimes. I am so sick of Sam and Dean having fights, leaving for a couple of episodes and doing their own thing, and then realising they are better together (or whatever).

Likewise, the idea that not all monsters is bad comes up time and time again as if they have amnesia or something. It is literally like watching them have the same conversations over and over.

I'm going to watch season ten (isn't it, the new one?), but I can't promise I will finish it, nor do I have much faith it is going to get much better. Dean and the Mark of Cain (and how that has played out, don't want to spoil for anyone reading) is about the only thing that has made me want to keep watching, but I worry that they will just squander a great oppurtunity to mix things up.

Also Crowley. Crowley is fucking awesome.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:34:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm only in season 6, but I do miss the monster of the week type episodes when it was different shit than just angels and demons constantly.

gokuudo · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

thats what im sayin

STXGregor · 3 points · Posted at 10:23:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Season 5 was the planned ending of the show and its main story arc. They basically successfully did what Lost wanted to do but failed at. And then kept the show going cause it was still popular. I choose to lump seasons 1-5 as a complete package, and everything after is just for fun.

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeh I know, it is just glaringly obvious is my point. Dick is a great character though.

damuser234 · 2 points · Posted at 03:43:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Agree 100%

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:03:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They really stretched with the whole Leviathan thing

Skiddywinks · 2 points · Posted at 13:00:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it could have been awesome, but it felt a little rushed and haphazard in how it was written in and how it played out. And then boom, it's neatly wrapped up and pretty inconsequential to everything. Almost felt like a side show or something. I mean, it wasn't bad by any means, certainly better than most of the more recent stuff.

goatsanddragons · 1 points · Posted at 23:09:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Another problem is that the Leviathans weren't really that special. The first beasts created by God who he had to lock up for the sake of the rest of creation and they're just basically demons except they're gooey.

Skiddywinks · 2 points · Posted at 23:12:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeh they were really not very original. I love the origins idea and purgatory etc. But the Leviathans themselves were boring as hell.

HollywoodJones · 2 points · Posted at 10:01:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was going to say something similar. The original writers wanted to end the show at season five. Sam and Dean were supposed to drive off into the sunset in the Impala, and that was supposed to be it. The high ratings and new writers kept it going past then and I think it has done nothing but steadily decline. It's not what it once was. It's forced and seemingly caters to erotica writing Tumblr fangirls.

Skiddywinks · 2 points · Posted at 12:57:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeh it has gotten to be more like that. That whole Monster Families of Chicago episode (Bloodlines) that acted as a pilot episode for a proposed spin off (thank God it wasn't picked up) was just so meh and hard to watch.

Flarinite · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

sigh Season 6...

(btw before everyone gets mad at me, that's a quote from season 6)

MrsEnemaBagJones · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It really hasn't been the same since Kim Manners died. All of that beautifully moody cinematography has been replaced by a goofy late-night Cinemax soundtrack.

I still watch the show, but I think they're mostly just killing time and cashing paychecks now.

Skiddywinks · 3 points · Posted at 12:59:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeh I don't watch it because I love it anymore. It's more a case of I want/need to know what happens in the end and I am invested in the characters. That, and there are occasionally some gems of an episode or scene in there from time to time.

The fact they have picked up another season acually made me sad. Here's hoping they turn it around.

draconicanimagus · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was supposed to end at season five, but it got funding to get another season and they've never stopped. The good shows never do :(

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 13:03:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeh I know. It feels like a zombie that people are forcing to walk to make some money. It's just not nearly as good, and I doubt it ever will be.

teefour · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Season 5 is fucking awesome tho. I'm on it now.

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 13:02:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh hell yeh it is.

CapnSippy · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same thing happened with Dexter. After season 4, the story started getting weird and it seemed jumbled. For example, when Deb admitted her love for Dexter. They were both disgusted and they dwelled on it for a little, but it was never addressed later. It didn't seem to have a point at all. Like the writers threw it in there just because.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:34:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They changed showrunners after season 4. It's a really noticeable decline in quality.

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 13:02:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeh Dexter was a waste of time for the entirety of the last season, and for some time before that.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Clearly because death is apparently not an issue when you can trade your soul for another just to get it rescued from hell. Repeat ad nauseum.

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 13:01:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To be fair, that was tried again once or twice and no demon would even touch them because they knew shit like that could happen.

Death does seem a trite trivial though (except the character Death, who is anything but trivial and who needs to be in it more).

Gaminic · 1 points · Posted at 11:39:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit, really? I enjoyed the first two seasons, but three and four were a bit too sappy. All this stuff about the Apocalypse, but I'm not feeling the suspense.

I liked the first two season because it didn't take itself too serious; just two brothers fighting evils with no significant impact on the world. Now it tries to be all epic and the whole "these two brothers are the only thing standing between the world and TOTAL DESTRUCTION!!1!" doesn't do it for me.

A_Mouse_In_Da_House · 2 points · Posted at 12:48:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It reads very much like a 5 act play that suddenly got a 6, 7th, 8th and more act.

Gaminic · 1 points · Posted at 15:29:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Odd, I felt like it was a 2 act play that just kept going afterwards. Or a longer movie where they forced in subplots to fit it into a series with seasons.

Every "continuation" of the story is just... yeah, okay, if you ignore half the previous season that works pretty well, but if you binge-watch them most of it feels very artificial. Either "oh shit, we got another season, let's see what gaps from previous seasons we can use to continue the story", or "oh shit, end of the season, need to force in some sort of closure that works as a season finale".

So far, every finale has been really, really anti-climactic. Season 4 was pretty harsh on that end: 23 episodes of "oh shit, they're going to release Lucifer!!!" and one episode of "oh shit, they released Lucifer [but he can't actually do anything yet until halfway the next season]".

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fair enough. I would disagree that they got too sappy, but there is something of a more sombre tone to them. Season 5 is incredible.

Gaminic · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just started season 5, so can't judge it yet.

The somber tone isn't really convincing. They are mopey during dialogue, but nothing in their actions conveys this. Dean says "I'm tired" every other episode, but doesn't actually change. All the "flashbacks from hell" don't seem to bother him at all. It's somber dialogue without the darkness around it. Very unconvincing. :/

Skiddywinks · 2 points · Posted at 17:28:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well two points for you; he was in hell a long ass time, so he was probably used to it to some degree even then, before he got out. And second point is a spoiler but at least some of it would not have been so personally unpleasant. But I think you would have come across that by now, last season I think.

But really, I hardly hold Supes up to Oscar standards. It was/is more of a guilty pleasure. Can't really disagree that a lot of it is unconvincing.

Gaminic · 1 points · Posted at 18:05:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You mean the bit where he tortures others? Kind of felt like that came out of nowhere. The whole break and torture to escape torture made sense, but then the "and I liked it" was bullshit. That's not Dean.

Anyway... yeah, guilty pleasure is definitely a good way to describe it. I'll bitch about the bad bits about the series, but then I'll watch a few episodes because it's fun.

Skiddywinks · 1 points · Posted at 19:09:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It doesn't seem to bullshit to me. I mean, he was there being tortured for years and years, you would naturally enjoy it just because you weren't getting tortured yourself. That has got to play a big part in the association as it is.

On top of that, this is how demons are made, canonically. So I didn't have a hard time buying it.

goatsanddragons · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

It's a shame to because I think there was still enough gas in the tank to still be an entertaining tv show but they played it too safe and repeated plot points((Sam and Dean are fighing! Dean feels bad about himself! Sam is going behind everybody's back!) one too many times.

Chupacabra, Lovecraft-style monsters, monster coallitions, there was still a lot stuff to play with.

yahtzee466 · 16 points · Posted at 03:06:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Moose

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:20:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not this last season. I am really hoping this season makes up for it.

punisherx2012 · 1 points · Posted at 12:19:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Best show ever

TheSandyRavage · 0 points · Posted at 04:55:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's following the Lost route in the sense that it should have ended years ago.

awesomemofo75 · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:07 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

My wife is in lust with Jesnen

[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 01:31:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm. Source: physicist

That_Chris_Guy · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Biophysicist here; what the fuck does physics have to do with this?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:32:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

hey you're those guys that read minds right?

4clvvess · 0 points · Posted at 04:16:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can confirm: am redditor

Zacmon · 4 points · Posted at 05:26:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The math checks out.

michaelnoir · 3 points · Posted at 05:36:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If we apply Occam's Razor to this scenario, also known as the principle of parsimony, that is, the principle that the most likely explanation, or the explanation that posits fewest assumptions, is probably the correct one, then we are forced to the conclusion that the scratching sound was caused by a demonic rabbit entity that was trying to make the kid commit suicide.

Richeh · 1 points · Posted at 09:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can think of no scientific reason why this isn't the most plausible conclusion. What now, sceptics?

Jmacz · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sorry I downvoted you so you would have 666 points, it seemed appropriate since we are talking about demons.

LordNoah · -1 points · Posted at 01:35:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a possible one

Gotitaila · 0 points · Posted at 08:46:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I personally don't believe that is a very likely scenario at all.

I think the most likely scenario is that the story is untrue or "based on a true story".

Choralone · 171 points · Posted at 02:47:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, what? Way too crazy for a kids imagination? Have you ever had kids?

Little kids can come up with stuff that is far, far more bizarre than we can.

NickN3v3r · 15 points · Posted at 03:46:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story actually reminded me of what my son has been saying recently. He's been saying he's afraid of something called "El Rattón" (the mouse). So ether I've got myself a demonic rodent infestation, or I've just go myself some rats for my dog to kill.

CapnSippy · 5 points · Posted at 05:12:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think your son pissed off Speedy Gonzales.

NickN3v3r · 3 points · Posted at 08:54:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And my wife just pissed herself laughing. As did I. You glorious bastard.

ilikeCRUNCHYturtles · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope your son knows Spanish..

NickN3v3r · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, him and his mother. I'm the awkward white Mexican. Lol

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:03:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

just keep calm and eat a taco

Choralone · 2 points · Posted at 13:13:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or he's been watching TV.

NickN3v3r · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also a possibility. Lots of Telemundo and Univision in this house.

Teh_Compass · 2 points · Posted at 13:16:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

El Raton is what Mexican (at least, possibly other Hispanic countries do as well) people call the tooth fairy. He could've gotten it from friends at school?

NickN3v3r · 1 points · Posted at 18:47:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He doesn't go to school yet, too young. Interesting tho. Maybe his grandmother mentioned it to him at some point, they spend lots of time together.

Dicklsec · 2 points · Posted at 00:46:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh thank god, this is it! I knew kids when I was little who were terrified of the tooth fairy when they first heard of it.

NickN3v3r · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:31 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea it makes sense actually. Apparently the Mexican variation of the tooth fairy is the tooth mouse! Cute! Explain things a lot. Thanks guys!

csmith1210 · 3 points · Posted at 11:47:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe the stuff they come up with is reality, and we just don't know.

lizlegit000 · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is why I don't plan to have kids. I've babysat my fair share of little kids, & I am convinced that they're all little demons with the shit that they have told me.

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 08:33:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, also totally not a family with some kind of genetic predisposition to mental illness of some sort. Obviously demons.

mastawyrm · 0 points · Posted at 10:35:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Example:

Little kid imagination comes up with man-sized bunny who shows up and night to take him on strange adventures through his bedroom wall

/u/LordNoah imagination comes up with a vague, simple fairy tale like demons

sinwarrior · 28 points · Posted at 02:19:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but the kid did die "10 years later"...

LordNoah · 11 points · Posted at 02:22:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait really? Thats horrible..

sinwarrior · 13 points · Posted at 02:57:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The bunny finally quit coming around after another week. When he tried to get my bro to "come live with him." My bro said no he wanted to stay with his mommy and daddy.

The bunny has never been back since. Sadly my lil bro passed away 10 years later =(

BausMANGO · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

he woulda been 16 then....

sinwarrior · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

sigh..

rallets · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spooky4me

130nard0 · 11 points · Posted at 02:11:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe the bunny lives in the afterlife question is...

...where?

LordNoah · 23 points · Posted at 02:18:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In the warp perhaps? Call in the imperal battle barges

[deleted] · 40 points · Posted at 01:59:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Frankly, it might have been just looking for an inroad to possession.

[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 02:11:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh really? Please tell us more.

buttery_shame_cave · 44 points · Posted at 03:08:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Many if not most evangelical Christians believe such things cannot happen unless you allow it. That such things can't happen to you if you're faithful. They also believe being gassy works this way.

Silent-G · 17 points · Posted at 05:22:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They also believe being gassy works this way.

"Father, little Timmy keeps farting after dinner, the doctor told me he's lactose intolerant, but I think we need to have an exorcism."

buttery_shame_cave · 3 points · Posted at 05:52:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its such an amusing autocorrect pwn that I'll let it stand.

Silent-G · 3 points · Posted at 06:04:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, what was it supposed to say?

TakeOffYourMask · 0 points · Posted at 05:21:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hehe.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:37:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[facepalm]

The-Hobo-Programmer · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Frankly... Frank the rabbit. Irony I think not...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always wondered what happens to the guy that gets possessed? Is it like a nightmare? Or do they know what's going on

dfgdfsdf · 4 points · Posted at 07:06:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or someone that enjoys writing scary stories on the internet wrote a story with a demonic rabbit.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 02:11:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Durrr hurr hurr

xGENERALxMiLLZx · 2 points · Posted at 06:45:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stahhp your scaring me :(

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:20:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh Jesus Christ. One of those fucking people

elgraf · 1 points · Posted at 10:34:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

An interesting idea with only one fatal flaw.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:07:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

May have for fuck's sake

wesinator · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

... And what makes you the expert on any of this?

LordNoah · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a lvl 90 demonology warlock in world of warcraft

MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 18:33:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good suggestion, but for the fact that demons don't exist.

LordNoah · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

.That is your opinion.

MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And until a single supernatural or religious explanation for a certain phenomenon turns out to be superior to a rational/scientific explanation - which hasn't happened once in thousands of years of recorded history - my opinion it will certainly remain.

AProudBlackWoman · -16 points · Posted at 01:59:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are no such thing as demons and you are an idiot for thinking so.

AnnaBortion269 · 8 points · Posted at 02:06:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I'm a hell of a lot more scared of living people than demonic entities just quietly...

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:07:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

CapnSippy · 3 points · Posted at 05:55:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence."

That's absolutely true and I can't argue with it. What I can argue is the conclusion you come to. When there's no evidence support either side, it is more logical to withhold belief in the claim until evidence suggests otherwise. The problem with assuming something exists without any evidence is that it raises too many questions that can't be answered. In this case, by assuming a demon is responsible, you're inevitably going to have explain the who/what/where/why/and how of this demon. It raises a slew of questions that have no answers, and that right there is a big problem.

On the other hand, by not assuming it was demons (or anything supernatural), you must resort to more logical answers. The most logical answer to me is that his little brother was playing a prank on him by scratching his wall. If that isn't the case, then another possibility is carbon monoxide (CO) poisoning. "Carbon monoxide poisoning has also been implicated as the cause of apparent haunted houses; symptoms such as delirium and hallucinations have led people suffering poisoning to think they have seen ghosts or to believe their house is haunted." (third paragraph down, last sentence).

That is much more likely than demons, and it raises a far fewer questions. These questions can also be answered logically, with evidence to support them:

Is there any research that shows CO poisoning can cause hallucinations?

Is carbon monoxide poisoning a common occurrence?

Are there any noticeable neurological symptoms that manifest as a result of CO overexposure?

Was the child exposed to high levels of CO leading up to and during the time of the incident?

  • Unknown, but possible to prove.
AProudBlackWoman · 9 points · Posted at 02:09:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, sure. Just as soon as you disprove Zeus.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:12:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

AProudBlackWoman · -2 points · Posted at 02:14:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure you could make a pretty good guess on just common sense alone.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:01:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ahh, a fine example of the Luna Lovegood defense,

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:02:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

buttery_shame_cave · -1 points · Posted at 03:10:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you?

LordNoah · 0 points · Posted at 02:11:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea well your just some black lady. In all seriousness there are and I would love to see you prove me wrong.

GSun103 · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is there any proof that there is though? Shouldn't the burden of proof fall on the ones making the claim? I could just say unicorns exist and ask people to prove me wrong but that'd be stupid.

oldirtysenpai · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They're not saying that they DO exist, they're just saying that there's a possibility. While highly unlikely, and I don't believe in such myself, claiming that something (currently) unprovable is false is just as unscientific as claiming it's true without proof. The burden of proof should only be forced onto somebody that is claiming it IS true, not POSSIBLY true.

GSun103 · 0 points · Posted at 03:18:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In all seriousness there are and I would love to see you prove me wrong.

This doesn't seem like a "possibly" statement.

oldirtysenpai · 0 points · Posted at 03:24:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My bad, I thought I was responding to a comment further up. Disregard my statement, I stand behind yours within this context.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:39:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are people really that scared by this?

ChefExcellence · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Amazed I had to come so far down for a comment along these lines. As an admitted complete fucking coward who's refused to see a horror film in nearly a decade, this story was just kind of... whatever.

BitingInsects · 4 points · Posted at 04:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

climb on her walls and ceiling and talk to her about her day.

That is.. wow.

china-blast · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same thing happened to this girl I knew. She had a cat in her wall. It flattened itself out, and went right through a seam in the wall.

ballyroo · 5 points · Posted at 04:46:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cat in the wall, eh?

china-blast · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now your speaking my language!

Fluffygsam · 2 points · Posted at 03:45:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck everything about this story.

NuclearStudent · 2 points · Posted at 04:08:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He probably figured out some way to snake a stick into the wall and rap on your bedroom. Either way, brilliant story.

masterscaron1 · 0 points · Posted at 02:38:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

similar story here possibly even more creepy so brace yourself. When i was little lets say five or so i had a bathroom in my basement. in the shower behind the curtain i would always here this sound that sounded like a rabbit chomping on a carrot. I was always too scared to open the curtain because i thought he was an evil rabbit until one time I did and guess what it was water dripping from the spout. I know this was probably a little too scary even for this thread. But yeah this is actually a true story. I was pretty silly as a child

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spooky!!!

mudbutt20 · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At first I was thinking the kid read Alice in wonderland, but unless the OP is bullshitting us, what could have caused the brother to know the "rabbit" was hurt by the brother when he hit the wall.

C0MMANDO · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now what he said chills me even today

why did i get chills right as you begin the next sentence?

Murdathon3000 · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Band aid for a subbed toe? Silly demon man.

hubricht · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your own story was 10x worse than the one about the boy and the rabbit. What the actual fuck. What the fuck?

ghdana · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As soon as that story started I knew it was some BS story that would link to Donnie Darko.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:28:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want answers, dammit

Cheapacoustician · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of the Duende. Look it up. Almost exactly the same, except it aint a rabbit.

Mickusey · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those don't really scare me though because the ghosts are either harmless or even helpful. I'd be more like "Holy shit, a ghost servant giving me fucking band-aids when I need them, that'd be sweet" than "How terrifying!"

Bodiwire · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The one with your sister creeps me out even more than the magic bunny. With the bunny, it's either an active imagination and an odd coincidence on your part or you have to fundamentally re-examine your understanding of reality. I'm going to roll with the former on that one.

But your sister's story would freak me out, especially if she produced a band-aid that wasn't the kind you have in your house. While it's probably about a 99.9% chance it's just her imagination as well, there is that 0.1% chance there is actually a crazy man climbing into your sister's window at night!

stewmberto · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ehh this sounds like a variation on/ truncation of Mr. Widemouth.

flareblitz91 · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm noping the fuck out of this thread real fast.

TheSandyRavage · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My butthole just quivered.

DarkComedian · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A lot of the weirdly "creepy" things are probably actually just really shy versions of horribly disfigured childrens television show stuff. Idk, they sound almost like lil misunderstood gremlins.

bigroblee · 1 points · Posted at 05:08:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or he went with the bunny.

Earthboundcat · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This kinda reminds me of Danny Torrance from The Shining. (Book)

jimmybusta · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How did your brother die?

iwishiwerecooler · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

um...I remember dreaming about a rabbit when I was a kid. He would lead me through a door in my wall. The door was checkered and I honestly don't remember if it was black and white or colored. I also could not remember where we went when I woke up. But I distinctly remember going to my wall where the door should have been and feeling around for the edges of the door behind the wallpaper. It was definitely a reoccurring dream.

I was home schooled though so it could have been just me being weird.

rcveverest · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where do you live?

Guillotine1911 · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuuuuuuuuuuuck.

OfMouthAndMind · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe your sister was visited by the friendly neighbourhood Spiderman?

MajesticCrabapple · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Does anyone know if his brother's name was Coraline?

happybunnytoffee · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And now I am terrified of my rabbit who's in the room next to me.

Debusatie · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It wasn't bad until I looked up what the Danny Darko rabbit looked like.

twiztedice · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

god damnt someone get logical and scientific about this so its less scary... PLEASE Q>Q

hellvella · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How did your lil' bro pass away? If you don't mind me asking

Sonik769 · 1 points · Posted at 07:20:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sucks that I work valet and our garage is 3 levels underground. I also work night shift and I'm pretty sure someone is bound to ask for their car but I'm escare...

Tridian · 1 points · Posted at 07:24:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah that was rats or possums in the wall. Those fuckers are annoying and they do not shut up no matter how much you hit it.

the_mailbox · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was younger I remember waking up and seeing a rabbit like darko but it was white and had no face, like invisible face and was the night before easter, I was convinced I saw the easter bunny but no :(

PhilosoPhoenix · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

donnie darko and spider man?

Trolicon · 1 points · Posted at 08:38:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had to google the Donny Darko thing because I had no idea what it looked like. I regret looking because it made the story like 100x creepier.

trikitikitik · 1 points · Posted at 09:23:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a friend who lives with his family in a secluded place. I don't live in the US and from where I live, your story is a common occurrence. However, it was not a rabbit but a dwarf. Every afternoon, this dwarf will visit my friend's older brother. My friend was three years old, and his brother was around six years old when it started happening.

Once in a while, his brother will lose consciousness and wake up after three days. When he wakes up, he will tell his family these stories that he went to the city, or sometimes, ride horses. You know that he's not making up stories because he will wake up with bruised butt like he's ridden for days.

Anyway, he told his family that this dwarf was asking him to join him in their Kingdom or wherever they live. He always refused. But come his 16th birthday, he told his family that he wanted to join the the dwarf in their Kingdom. True enough, he got sick next day after and died shortly.

Bloodloon73 · 1 points · Posted at 09:42:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Obviously it was their uncle, who was in special forces and could only visit his niece at night. But not ni any bad way.

zooms · 1 points · Posted at 09:46:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus fuck. The room just got cold.

thepidude314 · 1 points · Posted at 10:55:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just had to go and leave the laundry in the car. Eh pants are for scrubs anyway.

DNBN · 1 points · Posted at 11:13:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alice in wonderland?

Larasaurus · 1 points · Posted at 11:25:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am so sorry about your little brother :( makes me sad. What happened to him, if you don't mind me asking?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:32:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminded me a lot of my oldest brother's imaginary friend Bumpy Uncle. He described him as a man with a big mustache and a big nose. My brother would just stay in the house and play with Bumpy Uncle at night, like a normal kid with a normal imaginary friend. One night Bumpy Uncle asks to if my brother wants to go away with him, and he said no.

That was the end of Bumpy Uncle until my other brother, who was five years younger than the oldest, had the same imaginary friend, described the same, who tried to take him away as well.

ajlunce · 21 points · Posted at 01:24:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The worst part is that I knew what was comin but it still creeped me out

Spineless_John · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You've probably read two different threads with the same question because they get reposted a lot.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Literally my stomach dropped

Sorry dude. Sounds like a hernia.

Soulcold · 2 points · Posted at 09:38:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepy as balls.

It's not that scary!!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's even creepier for me is that my monitor dimmed to night mode while I read the last half of that story.

Godamnit

Apocalypse_Gladiator · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Literally the second top comment in the thread.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I thought it was. Do we need to fight about it?

metastasis_d · 166 points · Posted at 02:47:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to steal this for /r/BowiePasta.

waiting_for_rain · 258 points · Posted at 03:05:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Half way through, she starts making air guitar motions, and I realized I was watching the greatest rock concert the likes of which this world will never experience again.

CracklyRabbit · 3 points · Posted at 06:16:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"David fucking Bowie!"

waiting_for_rain · 3 points · Posted at 06:31:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

REBEL REBEL YOU'VE TORN YOUR DRESS

REBEL REBEL YOUR FACE IS A MESS!

sempersapiens · 9 points · Posted at 04:03:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for directing me to my new favourite subreddit.

metastasis_d · 2 points · Posted at 04:34:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glad to have you!

SoldierHawk · 2 points · Posted at 07:21:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Up voting for the best goddamn sub on reddit.

If you're a fucking coward like me who hates creeoypastas but can't stop reading them, come to this sub. We will make you feel so much better.

metastasis_d · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Trending in under a day! Almost 1000 subscribers! Join us.

SoldierHawk · 1 points · Posted at 07:31:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck yeah trending! Sub effing rules.

CateringToCowards · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like I need to become the MrCreepyPasta of reading BowiePasta's now that I've found this glorious safe haven of the internet.

MrBowiePasta, maybe?

metastasis_d · 3 points · Posted at 05:43:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like I need to become the MrCreepyPasta of reading BowiePastas now that I've found this glorious safe haven of the internet.

If you want to record yourself, by all means go for it!

CateringToCowards · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I think I'll do it soon then! I wanted to do a special video for Halloween this year, maybe starting some BowiePasta readings would be fitting!

metastasis_d · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can't wait to hear 'em.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:11:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those stories are all gonna get creepy again when David Bowie dies.

metastasis_d · 4 points · Posted at 14:00:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He'll just have to not do that.

Smurfy7777 · 65 points · Posted at 03:58:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know you're not supposed to say this in /r/nosleep, but the stories there are fake. The sub's rules encourage readers to go along with it to make the stories creepier. I love the source thread, but this story really has no place in a thread asking for true stories.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:31:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stories in /r/nosleep aren't necessarily fiction, it's just that most of them are. I think I read a scifi story there once about an android murdering one of the engineers building him and ever since then I can't really suspend my disbelief in that subreddit.

myncknm · 2 points · Posted at 05:46:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, from the sidebar:

Suspension of disbelief is key here. Act as though everything is true while you're here, even if it's not. We want our users to submit original content regardless of its validity. We're here for the scare, not for the plausibility.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:58:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sadly tho, some people have posted stories they claim to be true in NoSleep without realizing that everything has to be treated as real while it is obviously a work of fiction. I love a good Nosleep story but I do notice people who don't understand how the sub works.

indecisiveprick · 1 points · Posted at 08:37:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is there any subreddit like /r/nosleep but for stories that are proved true? Whether it be through news articles, or OP submitting proof, or whathaveyou. Just some sort of validity to the stories with fairly strict rules.

Geedunk · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/r/thetruthishere is pretty good. It came around when /r/nosleep went a little off the deep end and became a subreddit for critiquing 20 page stories...

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:31 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wrote two that were true, but that was before I realized/knew that they encouraged stories. For me it was just, this weird shit happened once, this is what I recall.

2619988 · 100 points · Posted at 02:26:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Sounds like she remembered seeing someone hang themselves on tv/movie/internet and 'funny faces' was her understanding of it.

InfanticideAquifer · 8 points · Posted at 04:23:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, that's probably it.

That was what made it creepy, though. She clearly doesn't know what hanging is, because she thinks that the rope is hair. But she's describing it! So your explanation really takes out a lot of the story's impact.

Damadawf · 38 points · Posted at 03:57:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or let's take it down yet another level and assume that it didn't happen all together.

AgentBloodrayne · 6 points · Posted at 04:03:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

makes me think of The Sixth Sense.

xjayroox · 5 points · Posted at 04:04:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shhhh, stop giving plausible reasons as it ruins the thread!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:25:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love you for making me feel a tad better about this story.

Mrdooperbop · 0 points · Posted at 03:49:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But she was seeing it not remembering it

CoffeeMakesMeAwesome · 10 points · Posted at 03:14:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I'm glad I have to be awake in 6 hours and am reading this.

[deleted] · 69 points · Posted at 02:42:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 03:10:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Prove it.

lurker6412 · 3 points · Posted at 05:10:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mine too. This room just got really cold.

GrowForMe · 3 points · Posted at 05:38:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ಠ_ಠ

anchovies_duh · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know it's inappropriate but your comment makes me less scared.

ghjgfhfgh · 2 points · Posted at 07:44:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus christ Krieger

plokijuh1229 · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A peculiar reaction.

turtletug · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

nahfoo · 6 points · Posted at 02:58:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck that

schultco23 · 6 points · Posted at 03:24:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

At the beginning of that story I was ontop of my covers now I'm under them

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:35:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Boring, I've had enough of these "childs imaginary friend being real" stories

ShallowBasketcase · 4 points · Posted at 03:58:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents tell me when I was a kid, I used to go into the bathroom in our new house and just start laughing. They thought maybe I was playing in there or something, but when they checked on me, every time, I was just staring into the bathtub, smiling and giggling like an idiot. My mom asked me finally what I was laughing at.

"The Lady"

I would frequently go into the bathroom, stare at the same spot in the bathtub, and giggle and laugh with The Lady, who only I could see and hear. My parents were really freaked out at this point, because the old woman who lived in our house before we moved in died in the bathtub.

I was too young to really remember doing it myself, but my mom still gets creeped out when she talks about it. Personally, I'm a little nervous I might start seeing The Lady again some day.

Sp3ctre7 · 2 points · Posted at 04:13:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Midnight and this is the first comment....nope. nope.

Nope.

anarkhist · 2 points · Posted at 04:15:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck! I have a meeting at 7. Thanks for ruining my night.

DaymanMaster0fKarate · 2 points · Posted at 04:34:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds fake.

nodammityourewrong · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

it's from /r/nosleep, so of course it's fake.

jfrey_man · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIFU by reading this before I go to bed

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:46:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kids say the creepiest stuff! I was at my dads one time and his girlfriends daughter's daughter was about 3 or 4 at the time (this takes place in Pennsylvania). She randomly says to my dads girlfriend (the kids grandmother) the following:

"Nanny, remember when we lived in Chicago and our house burned down? I was so sad cuz you died. We couldn't save you..."

What the fuck??! This little girl watches only cartoons and what not. Still no idea where she would have gotten a story like that.. Still creepy to think about...

rickhelgason · 2 points · Posted at 12:49:42 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

I visualized this too much and now I'll be disturbed for life.

My-Account-For-Trees · 3 points · Posted at 02:50:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fuck I hope that's fake.

sbFRESH · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's not cool, bro.

OuttaSightVegemite · 1 points · Posted at 03:41:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hhhnnnnnnngggg nopenopenope

Nueraman1997 · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some sixth sense nosleep shit right there.

ThorsThunderingShit · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One comment into this thread... AND I'M OUT.

Justmetalking · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gave me chills

ArtisticAquaMan · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And now I keep looking back behind me...shit.

mo11er · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Find April, save April.

eddieswiss · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I can totally pull an all nighter tonight now.

TheSonic311 · 1 points · Posted at 04:39:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuuuuuuuck

Sprainedmantis · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So right as I finish reading this comment, In my dark bedroom, I shit you not, something falls in my room with a large crash. Thanks for that

NinjaNancy · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I didn't want to sleep tonight anyway.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...motherfucker.

jdsizzle1 · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's it. First comment an I'm done. Good night.

McLovin804 · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the link. I wasn't planning on sleeping anyway.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was watching The Conjuring which has somewhat similar scene. Glad I read this comment after finished watching the movie. I would have creeped out too.

ThunderButt64 · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just had to pull my legs back under the covers for a second.

BobSapp · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was about to go downstairs to get food drom my kitchen; I think my room is safer....

Jblunt15 · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep now I'm sleeping with my lights on.

negajake · 1 points · Posted at 05:06:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn children

KINGOFFEELS · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fucking shit. Got me

Sicoo · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

can someone explain this to me? i'm confused if it's the girl saying someone committed suicide there or something else.

CipherSeed · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That made my lips puckered letting out a slight "Ohh..." followed by a cold chill and little bit of "creeped out" tears. Just feargasmed. That's fucking great!

jimmybusta · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck

notyouraveragehuman · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

one comment in and im done with this thread straps on jet pack and rockets away.......

roborobert123 · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

the sixth sense movie?

Dat__Username · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus fuck

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my nephew was 4-5, he was in his room playing with his toys and my sister in law heard him talking to somebody. She went in his room and asked who he was talking to and he said Zeke. Zeke was the her deceased grandpa's name whom she had never mentioned to him.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck this thread, I'm out.

AmnesiaBlade · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rule 1 for reading creepy stories at night always have a bright flashlight next to you.

cappnthrowaway · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never believe in ghosts until I hear about kids seeing shit. Fuck that.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

>"true creepy stories"

>posts story from /r/nosleep

Genius.

ExRegeOberonis · 1 points · Posted at 05:37:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Time to move.

pinner · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chills. OMG. Ugh.

ScenicFrost · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy chills

rx25 · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fuck my hairs rose

_MaRic_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep. Fuck that.

_MaRic_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not the old lady. Just the general situation, really.

literallycannoteven · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh fuck all of this D:

What did you do after you realized? Not sleep for four days?

SeekerInShadows · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why do i read this shit before bed....

-LLamaChaser · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As I read these stories I always think "All of us reddit-ers are in this together and we are all scared together", but then i realize I'm by myself and alone.

Lostcory · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There was a post in another thread about an ex (or current?) military man who found this psychotic guy who was a pedophile and a murderer who lived out in an abandoned house in the woods. There was stealth audio recordings and everything. I can't for the life of me find where it was because I can't recall any of the correct keywords.

DarthSeraph · 1 points · Posted at 06:00:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Coming outside to smoke a cigarette at 1 in the morning was a bad idea. Then i opened this thread.

itookadoodew · 1 points · Posted at 06:03:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read that in creepsmcpasta's voice

i_prefer_tea · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The one thing out of that whole thread that scared the utter crap out of me and made me regret opening Reddit this late at night is the one where the kid would be carried into the house, follow something with his eyes, and scream. I can't imagine what the child saw but my brain is inserting the creepiest things it can conjure up and it is going to keep me up. I have to be places in four hours. Screw r/nosleep.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY DID I READ THIS BEFORE BED. God dammit, OP!

ImnotTom · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And that was the birth of April Ludgate

DimmyDimmy · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...nah man.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How the hell am I supposed to go to the bathroom before I go to sleep now?

coolthrowawaydotjpg · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aaaaaaaand that's enough Reddit for tonight.

soybala · 1 points · Posted at 07:01:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

shivers down my spine.. morning.. this wakes me up

5_am_in_sd · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks. I definitely didn't need to sleep, now I have to grab my flashlight and a knife... while I hide behind my pillow fort

menofthesea · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And that's it for me. Goodnight folks. If I don't check in to this thread in the morning avenge me!

DOL8 · 1 points · Posted at 07:18:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

why do i make myself read this shit at 1 in the fucking morning

ilikeavocados · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am I a massive Buzz Killington for just thinking she heard about being being hanged from some kid with older siblings, or saw a glimpse of a movie somewhere, and copied it? So many "creepy" stories from kids come from them not realising they know something that adults think is inappropriate for them. They've got no context so they don't know it's meant to be scary for them.

Maximusplatypus · 1 points · Posted at 08:39:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why did I read this at 1:38am during the first night in my new place by myself... Fck this thread I'm outta here

Harmful98 · 1 points · Posted at 09:04:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I´ve said these kind of things to my parents when I was 3 AMA!!

smellybong · 1 points · Posted at 09:05:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm about to explode with terror. Why the fuck am I still reading on? I think your story is the straw that broke the camel's back for me. I'm out. Fuck. Fuck this whole post. Still saving it for later though.

kinlej · 1 points · Posted at 09:50:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yea, and you believe that four year olds see scary ghosts and make fun of it instead of run like hell with fear.

BrosenkranzKeef · 1 points · Posted at 10:06:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty sure OP said "Creepy pasta is great, BUT..."

Which means he's not looking for a story copied from somewhere else.

buddha86 · 1 points · Posted at 10:18:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I went to San Francisco to visit a family friend. I must have been 2, so I don't remember this very well. My mom heard me talking to myself in the other room, so she asked who I was talking to. I said the man from the pictures. It was the lady's husband who had died a few months prior to our visit. Gives me chills to this day.

cosmicsans · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hate how nosleep turned into "PART 176 FINAL FINAL FINAL UPDATE"

I just want short creepys. Not long 80 part novels.

drewgarr · 143 points · Posted at 04:59:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I have been waiting a long time to tell this story.

My parents were night cleaners for the keg restaurant in Toronto. As sometimes, they needed extra help they brought along my uncle who would normally have just baby sat me. (I was 10 years old). He also brought over his gf, who I would mainly just hang out with while the rest of them went to work. One night, my uncles gf and I were playing cards on one of the booths and fell asleep. Well, we were woken up my uncle screaming telling us we have to go to the basement and hurry to follow him. We both wake up and start following him, but I seems to be very far ahead. When I turn the corner, I bump into my uncle and ask where the basement and what's the emergency. He responded with telling me was following my mother and father, who yelled at him from the across the room to get to the basement. Standing there puzzled, we catch up to my uncles gf who had bumped into my parents. They said that they heard mine and my uncles' gf voice from the basement and my father had gone to get the spare keys because it was locked. It seemed like something was trying to lure us into the basement.

EDIT. Put up another story in the comments below

LibbyLibbyLibby · 14 points · Posted at 12:01:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Used to live with a girl who waitressed there, she was pretty sure it was haunted, had creepy stories aplenty.

drewgarr · 11 points · Posted at 20:03:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I 100% believe this. Some other stuff happened that finally made my parents quit.

drewgarr · 47 points · Posted at 23:46:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sure. I'll tell you the story that made mom and dad quit.

Typical night, my father was washing the kitchen floor, my uncle manning the buffer and my mom was vacuuming the dining room. Well, my mom decided to take a little break and sit down at the bar. Out of no where, man sits beside her and states chit chatting. My mom has none of this and yells for my uncle and father because the restaurant is supposed to be closed and no one should be there. My mom tells this person to leave and he says he can't, so my mom just gets up to go to the kitchen were my uncle and are. Well, no closer then a few steps, the vacuum cleaner turns on. My mom, thinking it's this guy goes to turn it off. At this point my dad catches up to her and asks why did he want her to go the basement. My mom explained that she never said that and that she was yelling at him about some guy in the bar and how he scared her. My father being my father decides to go check it out with a mop in hand ready to kick this guy out. Well, as soon he is in the bar, he see's no one and tells my mom be probably left some other way. Well, at that moment, they buffer machine turned on and if anyone who knows anything about buffer machines, if it's not manned. The things goes everywhere. So my mom and dad run into the kitchen thinking something happened to my uncle. Well, my uncle isn't there. My dad unplugs the machine and they start looking for him. About 2 mins pass and they here a knock coming from the kitchen freezer. It's my uncles voice, freaked out my dad grabs a big ass knife and tells him he is opening and if it's not him he will attack. They open the door and sure enough it was my uncle. He said that he heard my mom call him for help and that she was being attacked in the freezer when my dad left to originally check on my mom. He said the door shut behind him and the lights went off.

They just packed up, called the owner and told him they would be back at day break to finish the job. That was their last day

I have one more story if anyone is interested

xhupsahoy · 15 points · Posted at 05:06:31 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This reminds me of something that happened to me last year.

I'll tell you about it, but first come down to the basement for a moment. There's something I want to show you.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 3 points · Posted at 13:22:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

So glad rn that my house doesn't have a basement!

crispyc00kie · 4 points · Posted at 03:02:01 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My room's in the basement hrnnnnn

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:45 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHAT'S IN THE FUCKING BASEMENT?

Jemmy91 · 3 points · Posted at 00:04:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would love to hear the third story

iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:31 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did they ever go in the basement?

drunkhooker · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:42 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh hell no... this tricky, mental shit freaks me out

airborne101st45 · -1 points · Posted at 23:56:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty cool stories, but they could use a little proof reading to make them easier to read... I had to re-read them twice, lul.

twogunsalute · 6 points · Posted at 21:08:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What other stuff?

borumlive · 2 points · Posted at 21:39:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

don't let us down, drewgarr, we need this

drewgarr · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Responded above

mypasswordisPA55WORD · 3 points · Posted at 21:48:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Their boss kept asking for treefidy?

I'm so sorry :(

yreg · 5 points · Posted at 22:03:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your password is not PA55WORD you liar!

drewgarr · 0 points · Posted at 23:47:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Responded above

drewgarr · 0 points · Posted at 23:46:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Responded above

rikushix · 8 points · Posted at 08:10:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this at the Keg Mansion? What year?

drewgarr · 8 points · Posted at 12:43:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was the mid 90s, the one on airport road..though , my father did do a job for the mansion and said that weird stuff also happened there.

Keonite · 7 points · Posted at 05:06:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever unlock the basement?

drewgarr · 2 points · Posted at 20:01:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. When my folks went back to work, I just would chill in the kitchen with my father

Dfree35 · 3 points · Posted at 14:15:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What was in the basement?

ThisICannotForgive · 9 points · Posted at 15:16:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But who was basement?

drewgarr · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cleaning supplies and the boiler, fuse box. Nothing to exciting

-Cubone- · 3 points · Posted at 17:56:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This gave me massive chills!

drewgarr · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Re-telling the story gave me chill too

asshole_commenting · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:25 on March 17, 2015 · (Permalink)

was this an upscale place in the late 1800's/early 1900's?

or a masonic lodge

Halawala · 2 points · Posted at 21:20:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Keg mansion in Toronto is haunted. Well known. Is this where it happened?

drewgarr · 3 points · Posted at 23:47:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The one on airport Rd

buttononmyback · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The typos made this story really hard for me to read. It's too bad because it looks like it could be a really creepy story!

spizzat2 · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 140 points · Posted at 04:04:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 14:31:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My fiance's sister had something similar happen to her. She was about 14-15 at the time and one day her parents were all in the front yard and she was in her room. It was about 9pm, so it was just getting dark. Their dog (HUGE dog. 80-100 pounds) who would never hurt a fly just starts growling. Tail down, teeth bared. It leaped the fence (we all knew she could, she just never did) and she started barking and running into the back yard. Her parents chased after her pretty quickly and just saw the tail end of a man climbing over 6ft privacy fence. The dog snarling and barking while propped up on the fence after he had gone. They saw a small crack in the blinds into the sister's room and footprints on top of the air conditioner.

airborne101st45 · 7 points · Posted at 22:14:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dogs are badass.

drunkhooker · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:29 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wouldn't have made it through this thread without my dogs by my side, that's for damn sure

NerdCrush · 19 points · Posted at 18:09:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Something similar happened to me once, except I heard them and called the cops.

I had been working late at a call center one night and then went to pick up my son from the babysitter's house. We got home at about 2am and I put him to bed. I had just moved into my own place and it was scary to come home to a dark house and be completely alone.

I turned on the TV and started texting folks that were still up. About 30 minutes later, I hear someone at my bedroom window. I didn't use the bedroom because I didn't yet have a bed, so it was just storage at that time. I went into my room and turned on the lights. Noise stopped. Turned lights off, back into the living room for about 30 more minutes and it started up again.

I called the cops and asked them to come check it out. The cop came, walked around my trailer (the back of it was against the woods, so it was kinda hard to fully walk around my trailer) came to the door and said he didn't find anything.

I left it at that because he was a the cop, he would know.... right?

The next morning, I got up and walked around my trailer. Below my bedroom window, leaning against the house, was the window screen. The screen that would need to be removed before opening the window.

capanskidoodle · 12 points · Posted at 14:14:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was maybe 14 years old and obviously still lived with my mom and dad. I would wake up with terrors and feel like some one was watching me. I would hear noises/whispers and all that creepy shit. I would scream and my mom would believe me and let me leave my room. My dad on the other hand would tell me I was too old for this shit and to get back to bed. So after weeks of this I would try to stay quiet and not wake my dad up. He was a angry man back then. Winter came...ohio. Lots of snow. One day I was outside with my little sister just looking at the snow and playing, whatever.I look on the ground outside my window...where I had been hearing the weird whispers...right below my window. 2 big footprints in the snow...! No paths leading to or from just 2 man sized dress shoe prints at an angle...looking in where my bed was. Creepy..never found out if it was a man or whatever.....it stopped that day.

mismatchedcarpet · 3 points · Posted at 17:55:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feel like we might share an ex boyfriend. It's been years ago, but we were swapping creepy stories and this sounds like the story he told (I have no idea why I remember such weird things). Did you live in southern ohio?

capanskidoodle · 2 points · Posted at 18:44:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Northern ohio! But yep it was very creepy. Especially because I never found out what happened

turqeeneqq · 4 points · Posted at 21:26:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

People are waaay scarier than anything paranormal.

Archer0000 · -1 points · Posted at 09:19:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you leave your windows visible people are gonna be curious and look in close your curtains fully or don't at all at night

NyanDerp · 31 points · Posted at 15:23:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This one happened to me and my dad about 10 years ago, back when I was little. He already wrote something about it on Reddit quite a while ago so here's what he wrote (his point of view:) "I experienced a similar phenomenon in my daughter's bedroom. I noticed a weird shadow in the corner of her room that was never there before. It was an odd dog-shaped shadow (like the head and shoulders of a German Shepherd). After tucking her in at night, I noticed it. At first I paid very little attention to it. Then two nights later, I was driven to try and find the source of the new shadow. I turned off lights, put my hand in front of the venetian blinds over the window; I examined ambient light sources. Nothing I did affected the shadow, or allowed me to trace its source. It was bizarre. But I still wasn't terribly spooked. Then one night, I found myself sleeping in my daughter's bed (after her brother kicked me out of my own bed, subsequent to snuggling in between my wife and I.) My daughter was away with her grandparents camping, so I took her bed. At around three in the morning, my foot brushed the wall (near the shadow). For some reason, my body recoiled--as if some instinctive, visceral impulse was telling me not to touch it. It was so jarring that I woke up a little bit. Only after that did I become more suspicious about the strange new shadow. I felt as if my subconscious (but no: not my subconscious. Something deeper and more primitive) was warning me about its true nature. I almost instantly dismissed this paranoid thought. But it resurfaced the next night, when my daughter came home and I was tucking her in. She said apropos of nothing, "Have you noticed that shadow there? The one in the corner? I've never noticed it before. But it's been here since last week." I was stunned that she, too, had recognized that it was new. (Like myself, she couldn't determine its source.) It was just suddenly . . . there. I carried out my duty as a parent and pretended as if it was nothing. Just a trick of light, I said. I paid it no more attention, and encouraged her to do the same. Then a few nights later, I was unsettled yet again, when, just as mysteriously as it appeared, it vanished. No furniture was different in her room. Same venetian blinds. Same light fixtures. Same everything. But now suddenly, the shadow was gone.

What the hell was it? What created it? Why did my body (quite apart from my conscious mind) recoil when my foot brushed it? I'm a grown-ass man and I'm still perplexed by it."

It creeped me out as a kid and I knew that it wasn't light tricks, I remember trying to do the same thing he did and nothing had happened to it. The bizarre thing was it's shape; as mentioned earlier, it was shaped like the head and shoulders of a German Shepard and it was about 4 feet tall, seeming to be somehow projected from the corner of my bed tucked into the corner of the wall.

nathank7 · 2 points · Posted at 15:38:31 on February 8, 2015 · (Permalink)

Head of a German Shepherd could look like horns. Sounds demonic to me. Terrifying.

Navett · 31 points · Posted at 00:28:58 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

A while back there was a family that moved in next door to my family. They had a son who was just twisted. He was obsessive over slasher movies and always wanted me to talk about shit that happened during my time serving in Vietnam that no normal person would want to hear, loved tormenting stray animals... this guy was a wack job.

He was 19 at the time and my daughter was 7 but he always wanted to talk to her. He'd strike up a conversation with her when she walked home from school, he would talk over the fence at her when she was playing in the back, but what really set me off was when he called our house looking to speak with her. That was it, I went over and flipped shit at him and his parents, told him to stay the hell away from her and I'd better not even see him again.

That's when shit got weird. My daughter was always a little imaginative and paranoid, would think there were monsters under her bed and what not, so when she told me there was something living in her closet and she was too scared to get up and tell us at night, but it wasn't there in the day time, we blew it off as no big deal.

A few weeks went by and one night my wife and daughter were staying at my mothers for a "girls night" so I turned the key on the HBO box and watched me some movies, falling asleep downstairs. At like 2am I get a call from my neighbor with the creepy son that went something along the lines of "We saw that you were up so we called. Our son is missing, I went by his room to use the bathroom and his door was open, which isn't usual, (he was a private person) and there was no sign of him. We need help looking for him" (it was a small town, that's just how it was). The phone call woke me up though, I wasn't up, so I asked why they thought I was. "Oh, we saw you walking around upstairs and the light is on".

My blood ran cold as ice. I'd been passed out on the couch and I KNOW noone turned any lights on. I hung up on them, ran outside to my truck to grab my shotgun but noticed the sherrif was pulling up to the neighbors house by this point. I booked it over and told him there was someone in my house, and now I could see the lights in my daughters room WERE on and there was a sillouette pacing back and fourth. When the deputies went in, they found the neighbor boy up there waiting. Waiting in my daughters room with a nice little setup in her closet. He said he liked to "watch her sleep in the moonlight"

Bowyang · 8 points · Posted at 15:56:56 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck!!! That was actually one of the worse things to read!!! I hope you're daughter is full of smiles and has suffered no lasting torment.

Navett · 12 points · Posted at 18:51:24 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

She had a hard time for a while, we had to undo the damage he caused, she told us that he would teleport into the house, when he would really just come in through the kitchen window (it was a small town in the 80s, hardly anyone ever locked their doors back then, let alone the windows) and sneak into her room. He had her convinced that he could read minds and knew when she would talk about him, so if she went to anyone he would know and he'd kill us in the middle of the night because again, he can fucking teleport into the house. All he did acorrding to her was watch her pretend to sleep and brush her hair, and would leave before anyone woke up. If he thought someone was coming into her room he would hide in the closet. Since she couldn't tell us it was him because he would "know", she would just say there was a monster in the closet.

My daughter is fine now though, she just overreacts a bit when her own kids happen to say they have monsters in their closet

rememberspasswords · 5 points · Posted at 00:43:31 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy meatballs batman, what happened to the whack job?

AnalogPen · 5 points · Posted at 01:49:00 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh damn. I knew that was where it was going, but holy shit.

mindseer · 4 points · Posted at 15:54:49 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can we say serial killer in the making? Someone needs to keep an eye on that guy.

HisLiesAreHerSins · 2 points · Posted at 03:51:29 on February 19, 2015 · (Permalink)

the worst of these stories are about real people and how demented some of us are. be wary and watch over your daughter because throughout her years more strange men would seek audience with her.

jazzrz · 250 points · Posted at 01:28:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Two events still as clear as day to me, both seemingly not high on the creepy reading spectrum, but they both gave me that "something very weird just happened" feeling.

  1. Had a lucid dream where I was on a mountain road with forest on either side of me. There was a fire tornado whipping through the trees on one side. The road was dark and empty except for me and my friend Joe, and it was windy and li by the fire. Then a small grey figure that kind of resembled Gizmo from the Flintstones (classic little green Martian man with a big helmet) was floating in front of me. We just stared at each other, from what I remember, but it was very eerie the way he was looking at me and I remember the detail of his skin texture even. We were in a sort of clear calm bubble while the fire raged around us. I woke up, having forgotten all about it, poured some cap'n crunch berries and turned on the news. The first thing that came on was a report on a raging fire that started overnight in the Shasta's (i was living in the mountains south of the Bay Area). In a flash the dream instantly came back to me, I paused mid crunch, and was just completely weirded out.
  2. We were on a midnight hike on an uninhabited island in Lake Michigan that you can only ferry to, no residents, but there are a few abandoned farms from the 1800s and a one room schoolhouse deep in the middle of the island. We were hiking to the graveyard so the night was already steeped in superstition and ghost stories. It was so dark out that without the flashlights it was no different if your eyes were closed or open, and we were walking the mile and a half to the graveyard without our flashlights. Only way to navigate was to feel with your feet for the edges of the trail, but it was navigable that way, and spooky and fun. Saw some weird green glow off the trail and we all went to check it out. Turns out it was some green glowing fungus, easy to see without the lights but you'd never see it otherwise, and we smeared some on a stick and used it as a mock torch. The rangers didn't believe us when we asked them later. Next we stopped by the schoolhouse so my wife could use the outhouse there and I wandered a bit ahead of the group, fumbling along the trail in the pitch black so I wouldn't get light-blind while she used her light. Then I saw a figure that looked like a lady in a white dress about 10 yards up the trail coming towards me, but not walking, just coming closer, hate to say it but floating. I called out hello and asked if she was lost, really thinking someone was there, just wanting to help. Then the figure evaporated and I got super freaked out. Called out to the group and one of the guys said it must have been the lady of the lake. I don't believe in ghosts, period, but that happened. There's no getting around it. Then on our way back to the boat ferry the next day to go home we stopped and checked out the island museum and no shit there was a class picture of kids at the schoolhouse from around 1890 and the teacher was a lady in a white dress that died on the island and is sometimes called the lady in the lake. I can't really process this in any other way than a real, true ghost story. I still get goosebumps.

Tldr: 1. an alien showed me a future forest fire in a dream 2. I don't believe in ghosts, but I saw a ghost.

JayGold · 23 points · Posted at 05:02:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

His name's The Great Gazoo, not Gizmo. Gizmo is the mogwai.

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:04 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fucking Flintstones casuals.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 04:50:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I don't believe in ghosts, but I saw a ghost."

                   - jazzrz, 2014
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 05:50:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was the lady's arm clad in glittering samite, and holding aloft the sword Excalibur?

hastala · 3 points · Posted at 15:42:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ahhh, an educated gentleman. Have an upvote, good sir.

NeedsLoomis · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe, but the real question is if strange women lying in ponds distributing swords is a system of government.

ArguingPizza · 8 points · Posted at 07:03:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

on an uninhabited island in Lake Michigan that you can only ferry to, no residents, but there are a few abandoned farms from the 1800s and a one room schoolhouse deep in the middle of the island.

That's a big heap of nope right off the bat

Lofty2 · 10 points · Posted at 02:47:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom saw that figure too!!!! She was telling me a story about how she stayed up north (I don't remember where; and I'm from Michigan. We camp up there often) she described the same white dress but said she saw her on a dock

jazzrz · 10 points · Posted at 03:11:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

South Manitou Island? Cause that was it. Super creepy south Manitou Island story that was told on that hike: a ship once pulled up that had typhoid raging through all the sailors and passengers on board. So what did the islanders do? Bury them all,a s fast as they could, to keep the rest of the residents safe. It's said they could still hear the cries of the living from underground and the island is haunted by their ghosts. No shit.

Omgcorgitracks · 5 points · Posted at 11:03:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn never heard of that island and I've lived in Michigan all my life (west Michigan) I'm not sure what it is about up north but hell it's creepy up there, went camping by sleeping bear dunes and the devils bowl/sinkhole, my friends went hiking to there while I stayed behind because I had climbed the sleeping bear dunes and I was tired, I sat by the car waiting for a hour, I was scared the whole time, the worst was hearing sticks break (animal but still scary) but I'll never forget this part, I went to the front of the car by the top right wheel and looked down, I saw a little green wax/plastic figure of a old lady in like 1800 clothes, picked it up and put it in my pocket to show my friends and I wanted to keep it, but shit got weird, I heard someone run from the path to my left and stop, sticks breaking, and fucking crows cawing all over, I decided that keeping it was bad, I remembered I had my digital camera with me and snapped some pics, and placed it back where I found it.

I still have the pics, I just need to find my digital camera, it's somewhere in my room. I showed my friends and they joked that it was "cursed" and lots of shit happened that night that makes me wonder. A big thunderstorm rolled in, we had to leave that night because of that, almost crashed because of friends now ex gf, she was driving and almost fell asleep at the wheel (should've let me drive but noooo I'm still salty about that) we got lost for a hour also. All In all shit hit the fan after I picked it up and I still wonder what it was

am_I_a_goat · 8 points · Posted at 02:47:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Which island? I've been to several in the Great Lakes, but I don't think I've been to that one. A lot of Michigan is pretty creepy at night anyway.

jazzrz · 3 points · Posted at 03:11:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

South Manitou.

ConorPF · 3 points · Posted at 03:32:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought so. I love that island. I'm not even slightly surprised you had a 'paranormal experience' there.

amodernbird · 2 points · Posted at 05:23:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was just there for a day hike 3 weeks ago. Beautiful island but full of history and slightly creepy.

Airick86 · 2 points · Posted at 14:49:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was there last year. The GF and I decided to skip the tour with everyone else and walked around the entire place on our own. When we stumbled across the barn it was extremely creepy. We saw bones and rusted blades in the barn and booked it out of there.

Ate lunch at the school house, they were doing work on it and it was during the day when we did all this so nothing too creepy happened. We still got a weird vibe just walking around by the houses by ourselves with no one around, very peaceful but very creepy.

Edit: Also, from what I saw, there are a couple residents on the island. There's a street right by the dock with a few houses we saw people at doing work and such.

6ftunda · 5 points · Posted at 03:34:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The most terrifying nightmare I remember as a kid was waking up and seeing Gizmo (Didn't know who he was at the time) standing on my bookshelf staring at me, his head started to blow up like a balloon while he laughed manically until he exploded.

jazzrz · 2 points · Posted at 15:32:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard that its a somewhat common dream archetype, that little dude. Visitor from another dimension? You be the judge!

aphotic · 3 points · Posted at 07:56:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who the fuck goes on midnight hikes? This is the second post I've read that was on a midnight hike. To hell with that.

mydogisangry · 3 points · Posted at 11:42:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friends and I used to go on midnight hikes. We'd start at my friend's house in a canyon in LA and when we'd get to the ridge, there'd be so much light from the city that we wouldn't need flashlights. It was fun and nothing creepy ever happened.

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:39 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's an episode of Paranormal Witness you might enjoy. :D

AsaTJ · 3 points · Posted at 11:17:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We were on a midnight hike on an uninhabited island in Lake Michigan that you can only ferry to, no residents, but there are a few abandoned farms from the 1800s

Demonreach?

Emleaux · 2 points · Posted at 06:56:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You mean Gazoo. Gizmo is a mogwai.

jazzrz · 2 points · Posted at 15:25:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep! Gazoo. Thats the little dude I'm talking about.

daeth · 1 points · Posted at 07:09:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

(i was living in the mountains south of the Bay Area)

Hey, I live near there! Diablo or Santa Cruz range?

jazzrz · 1 points · Posted at 15:24:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Santa Cruz range. Up on Skyline Blvd. Ahhh memories. Loved that area.

daeth · 1 points · Posted at 19:07:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now I need to go drive on Skyline. And you probably lived in a more interesting place than I do.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

North Manitou island?

the115doctor · 1 points · Posted at 14:08:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is the name of the island? Are you speaking of North Manitoe?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I swear the island you are talking about is mentioned in a book series ive read, look up the Dresden Files and the island Demonreach

pinkLaceThong · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What island was this exactly? Sounds like a fascinating place with lots of history!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:05 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

jazzrz · 1 points · Posted at 04:31:55 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whoa. Goosebumps.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:39:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mackinaw island? That island always feels haunted to me. Heavy presence there.

ConorPF · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's South Manitou Island, but I'm sure Mackinac has some ghosts as well.

Rad_Carrot · 137 points · Posted at 02:51:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've got a good one.

Some years back, I was at University with a friend I'd known from school. We weren't best friends, but good mates - we knew about each other and got on well enough. I knew that he was a spiritualist, and he'd sometimes talk about his spiritual guide and whatnot. Not really what I believe in, but each to their own.

Anyway, we were both hanging around the halls of residence where I lived (he lived in another halls), wasting time and watching crap on the tiny TV in the shared kitchen. We were waiting until 2am as that's when WWE (or WWF, as it was called then!) would be showing. As we didn't have Sky (cable, for our American friends) we would often wait up in the halls then walk down to the local 24 hour snooker/pool hall, which would show Sky Sports. Usually, you could ask them to stick the wrestling on and turn the volume up.

Anyway, we're chatting a lot of rubbish and just watching stupid stuff on the tv. Can't remember what we were talking about but I remember after that it wasn't anything creepy. We hadn't been drinking or anything like that either - we were completely sober.

We're chatting away when we realise we need to get going down to the pool hall if we want to catch the wrestling. So we stick on our coats and continue our conversation as we walk outside.

Now, it's weird - the moment I walk through the door, I feel... Cold. It's 2am in England sometime in the Spring, so it wasn't going to be warm out, but I mean... It's like I had chills running up and down my spine. Cliché, maybe, but best way I can describe it is the slow feeling of creeping dread you get when you're watching some scary movie on the ominous music starts to play.

I try and shrug it off, but it's like the dread was increasing with each step down the street. The air actually felt heavy, like it was difficult to breath. I know that sounds like any other creepy pasta story, but it's the only way I really know how to describe that horrible feeling in my gut.

A minute out of the door, I suddenly realise that we're both silent. We were chatting and laughing as we left the halls, but our conversation had just faded out.

I remember looking down the street, thinking that perhaps this was me being nervous about any dodgy characters nearby - but the road was clear. It was a clear night, nothing out of the ordinary at all, but to me there was this massive alarm going off in my head. I was terrified of something, and I didn't know what!

Picking up on the silence finally, I simply said, "Hmm, air feels a little thick tonight." My throat was dry by this point.

He looked at me with a pale face and said, "Oh God, you can feel it too?"

We managed to hold a halting conversation about what it could be, but it was difficult as we both felt sick to our stomachs. Finally, as we crossed the road, I remember my friend turning even more white and saying, "It's death. Death is here."

I don't really remember much after we crossed the road - weirdly, the strange feeling suddenly subsided and we both laughed it off, even though we'd both felt it. We made it to the Pool Hall, and I didn't think much about it for a few days.

It wasn't until later in the week that I was walking from Uni (without my friend) and I passed a building close to the halls, on the road we'd crossed over where my friend had 'felt death'. There were three police cars and an ambulance there. I remember watching with horror as a pair of coroners were removing a body wrapped up in black.

We looked it up in the local paper the next day. Apparently, three homeless people had died together in the building after seeking shelter, and they'd been dead for a few days before being discovered and removed. Never did find out what they died of.

I didn't go and watch much wrestling after that.

ilikeninjaturtles · 6 points · Posted at 12:21:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is incredibly creepy. Do you think it was a supernatural feeling? Or was it more like some kind of natural intuition?

Rad_Carrot · 4 points · Posted at 15:40:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It didn't feel natural! It felt almost like I wanted to break down in tears but I had no reason for feeling like that. I've actually had that feeling again, but that's not as good a story as I can't verify if I was just creeped out or someone nearby had actually died. Can't explain it any more than just feeling terribly, terribly afraid!

ilikeninjaturtles · 3 points · Posted at 08:46:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very strange. I wonder if there's some part of our brain that can sense death, like a throwback to our hunter-gathered days.

Steffi_van_Essen · 3 points · Posted at 15:20:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, blame the wrestling.

not_nice_ned · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a similar feeling like this. (Feeling of death) It was after being at the dentist office. I was in the car with my mother and had the seat completely back. ( so I was lying down in the passenger seat) I encountered the same feeling described here. Lo' and behold when we got off the highway there had been an accident involving a truck and a car. One of the metal pipes on the back of the truck had slid off right into the windshield of the car behind it. Probably hiting the driver. It must have been a pretty brutal scene as the entire car was covered in a blue tarp. The metal rod was still in the windshield.

Edit: a word

SarcasticSupermodel · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I WILL NOT drive behind trucks with metal poles or log trucks because I'm terrified that this will happen. Knowing that you've witnessed it only makes my paranoia stronger.

Rad_Carrot · 2 points · Posted at 09:36:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

See, that just reminds me of Final Destination 2. That's still pretty terrifying. It's just an overwhelming feeling of dread, isn't it!

tworkout · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought death got run over and the cops were just flabberghasted.

wahday · 185 points · Posted at 03:49:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I posted this in the other thread too late and it was buried. I read it just the other day in r/unresolvedmysteries. It's one of the creepiest things i've read in a long time. A personal account fron u/anchoraweigh

This story ended up being much longer than I had originally anticipated and I apologize for the long read. I will say that in all the years I've told this story people usually respond, "That's the craziest thing I've ever heard." So, I hope you take the time to enjoy it. This story occurred in the summer of 2008. I grew up in Oregon and was acquainted with the outdoors at an early age. My favorite hobby came to be hiking, particularly in areas that are either very dangerous or isolated. The health benefits of hiking were secondary to the thrills of walking the edges of exposed cliffs, being in cougar and bear territory, and knowing that I was far from help. Into the Wild was released in the fall of 2007 and I immediately fell in love. Being a high school senior, I could barely go another week living in my parents' house. The movie spoke to my sense of adventure and inspired me to hike the California portion of the Pacific Crest Trail upon graduation. I made it from the Mexico border to northern California without much incident. I saw rattlesnakes and black bears, experienced dehydration, but nothing happened that made me fear for my life. Somewhere in the Lassen National Forest in northeastern California, I walked around a bend in the trail only to be startled by two people sitting on a rock dressed in nearly all white. Their faces were dirty, their appearance disheveled, and the man had a long unkempt beard. Both seemed to be in their forties. They looked like the couple who kidnapped Elizabeth Smart. What struck me as odd about the encounter was encountering anybody at all. I frequently went days without seeing a single human being. Their white clothes could be explained away by the need to escape the California summer sun. Their scruffy appearance could be explained away by the fact that most thru-hikers abandon personal hygiene on the trail. After I said hello, they said nothing and simply watched me as I passed. Even that I didn't find odd. I chalked it up to them being foreign and not knowing what to say. I camped a few hundred yards off the trail that night, as I always did. Following bear precautions, I hung the leftover food I had cooked that night from a tree approximately five feet off the ground. Packing up camp in the morning, I noticed the food wasn't there. I immediately thought a bear had entered my campsite and so I began to look for paw prints. I didn't find paw prints, but I did find boot prints circling the campsite, two pairs of them. One of those prints led right up the rope from which the food was hanging. I thought of the couple I had passed earlier and everything clicked. I quickly packed up and left. My mind was racing the entire day, but I figured the couple was simply hungry. If they had nefarious intentions, they would have come for more than the food. Several days passed and my mind was at ease again. I had begun to circle my campsite with sticks to wake me in the event of an intruder, animal or otherwise. I awoke in my tent one night to the sound of those sticks crunching. I grabbed my hunting knife. I tried to relax by telling myself that in the middle of nowhere, the source of that noise is much more likely an animal than a person. Then I heard frantic whispering. It was impossible to tell which direction the voices were coming from. Being in the dark, surrounded by trees, a hundred miles from the nearest city plays tricks on your senses. I debated yelling out claiming to have a gun but instead decided to be silent and retain the benefit of surprise. I heard footsteps circling my tent and was ready to slash and whatever opened it. But just like that, it was over. No more footsteps, no more whispering. I lied frozen awake in my tent until sunrise and opened my tent to find nobody there. The only evidence something had actually happened were the boot prints, the same as before. Several more days passed and I was now in Shasta National Forest, probably 50 to 75 miles from where I first encountered the couple. The trail became more or less a goat trail. Being on the side of a mountain and above the treeline, I could see the trail winding for miles in front of and behind me. I stopped for water in the rare shade and noticed two hikers miles behind me. All I could see were two white dots moving along the mountainside. I immediately said out loud, "Fuck this, this trip is over." I pulled out my map and looked for the nearest town, which appeared to be Castella located off I-5. The only problem was that it was 25 miles away. I hiked well into the night trying to gain as much ground as possible. I kept losing the trail and decided to set up camp, this time far off the trail and into the forest. I got in my tent and tried to sleep but every little noise kept me awake. After a few hours in my tent I heard the telltale signs of another bad night: the footsteps, the whispering, the sticks breaking. Sound travels far in the absence of other sound. I knew they were close, but wasn't sure how close. All I could think was "This is fucked up, this is so fucked up. God dammit." Finally a flashlight hits my tent, lights up the entire thing, and goes dark. I unzipped my tent and climbed out carrying my knife, yelling nonsense into the dark. It was sort of like that cliche scene in movies where people in the wilderness hear sticks breaking around them and the camera pans around the trees because the people have no idea which direction the sound is coming from. Then I heard footsteps running towards the tent and barely made out a figure moving in my peripheral vision. I turned and ran deep into the forest. I tripped several times and ran into several trees. After running for approximately five minutes I tripped, rolled, and came to rest next to a downed tree. I got under the tree trunk and laid still. I saw the flashlight moving around in the distance. I laid under that tree for hours. I was certain they were gone but I didn't move. Eventually birds started chirping and I knew sunrise would come soon. Once it did I made my way back to the trail, abandoned my campsite, and walked the rest of the distance to Castella where the Pacific Crest Trail crosses I-5. I hitchhiked my way to the town of Mt. Shasta and spoke with the police and forest service. They put me up in a motel for the night, and my parents drove from Oregon to pick me up the next day. I followed up with the police and forest service months later who told me there had been similar reports of items disappearing from campsites throughout the surrounding national forests. However, there had been no other reports of the terrorizing that I experienced. As far as I know, nothing ever came of the couple.

keep_pets_clean · 27 points · Posted at 19:48:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Version with paragraph breaks:

This story ended up being much longer than I had originally anticipated and I apologize for the long read. I will say that in all the years I've told this story people usually respond, "That's the craziest thing I've ever heard." So, I hope you take the time to enjoy it.

This story occurred in the summer of 2008. I grew up in Oregon and was acquainted with the outdoors at an early age. My favorite hobby came to be hiking, particularly in areas that are either very dangerous or isolated. The health benefits of hiking were secondary to the thrills of walking the edges of exposed cliffs, being in cougar and bear territory, and knowing that I was far from help.

Into the Wild was released in the fall of 2007 and I immediately fell in love. Being a high school senior, I could barely go another week living in my parents' house. The movie spoke to my sense of adventure and inspired me to hike the California portion of the Pacific Crest Trail upon graduation. I made it from the Mexico border to northern California without much incident. I saw rattlesnakes and black bears, experienced dehydration, but nothing happened that made me fear for my life.

Somewhere in the Lassen National Forest in northeastern California, I walked around a bend in the trail only to be startled by two people sitting on a rock dressed in nearly all white. Their faces were dirty, their appearance disheveled, and the man had a long unkempt beard. Both seemed to be in their forties. They looked like the couple who kidnapped Elizabeth Smart. What struck me as odd about the encounter was encountering anybody at all. I frequently went days without seeing a single human being. Their white clothes could be explained away by the need to escape the California summer sun. Their scruffy appearance could be explained away by the fact that most thru-hikers abandon personal hygiene on the trail. After I said hello, they said nothing and simply watched me as I passed. Even that I didn't find odd. I chalked it up to them being foreign and not knowing what to say.

I camped a few hundred yards off the trail that night, as I always did. Following bear precautions, I hung the leftover food I had cooked that night from a tree approximately five feet off the ground. Packing up camp in the morning, I noticed the food wasn't there. I immediately thought a bear had entered my campsite and so I began to look for paw prints. I didn't find paw prints, but I did find boot prints circling the campsite, two pairs of them. One of those prints led right up the rope from which the food was hanging. I thought of the couple I had passed earlier and everything clicked. I quickly packed up and left. My mind was racing the entire day, but I figured the couple was simply hungry. If they had nefarious intentions, they would have come for more than the food.

Several days passed and my mind was at ease again. I had begun to circle my campsite with sticks to wake me in the event of an intruder, animal or otherwise. I awoke in my tent one night to the sound of those sticks crunching. I grabbed my hunting knife. I tried to relax by telling myself that in the middle of nowhere, the source of that noise is much more likely an animal than a person. Then I heard frantic whispering. It was impossible to tell which direction the voices were coming from. Being in the dark, surrounded by trees, a hundred miles from the nearest city plays tricks on your senses. I debated yelling out claiming to have a gun but instead decided to be silent and retain the benefit of surprise. I heard footsteps circling my tent and was ready to slash and whatever opened it. But just like that, it was over. No more footsteps, no more whispering. I lied frozen awake in my tent until sunrise and opened my tent to find nobody there. The only evidence something had actually happened were the boot prints, the same as before.

Several more days passed and I was now in Shasta National Forest, probably 50 to 75 miles from where I first encountered the couple. The trail became more or less a goat trail. Being on the side of a mountain and above the treeline, I could see the trail winding for miles in front of and behind me. I stopped for water in the rare shade and noticed two hikers miles behind me. All I could see were two white dots moving along the mountainside. I immediately said out loud, "Fuck this, this trip is over." I pulled out my map and looked for the nearest town, which appeared to be Castella located off I-5. The only problem was that it was 25 miles away.

I hiked well into the night trying to gain as much ground as possible. I kept losing the trail and decided to set up camp, this time far off the trail and into the forest. I got in my tent and tried to sleep but every little noise kept me awake. After a few hours in my tent I heard the telltale signs of another bad night: the footsteps, the whispering, the sticks breaking. Sound travels far in the absence of other sound. I knew they were close, but wasn't sure how close. All I could think was "This is fucked up, this is so fucked up. God dammit." Finally a flashlight hits my tent, lights up the entire thing, and goes dark. I unzipped my tent and climbed out carrying my knife, yelling nonsense into the dark. It was sort of like that cliche scene in movies where people in the wilderness hear sticks breaking around them and the camera pans around the trees because the people have no idea which direction the sound is coming from. Then I heard footsteps running towards the tent and barely made out a figure moving in my peripheral vision. I turned and ran deep into the forest. I tripped several times and ran into several trees. After running for approximately five minutes I tripped, rolled, and came to rest next to a downed tree. I got under the tree trunk and laid still. I saw the flashlight moving around in the distance. I laid under that tree for hours. I was certain they were gone but I didn't move.

Eventually birds started chirping and I knew sunrise would come soon. Once it did I made my way back to the trail, abandoned my campsite, and walked the rest of the distance to Castella where the Pacific Crest Trail crosses I-5. I hitchhiked my way to the town of Mt. Shasta and spoke with the police and forest service. They put me up in a motel for the night, and my parents drove from Oregon to pick me up the next day. I followed up with the police and forest service months later who told me there had been similar reports of items disappearing from campsites throughout the surrounding national forests. However, there had been no other reports of the terrorizing that I experienced. As far as I know, nothing ever came of the couple.

(Disclaimer: This is just where I would put the breaks. I have no idea how it was originally written)

wahday · 6 points · Posted at 20:39:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

thanks. the original post didn't actually have breaks. and I was on mobile so I wasn't about to go through and add them in.

tsemochang · 6 points · Posted at 02:59:34 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish I clicked "more comments" before this. :/

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 14:59:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! Thanks, was hoping someone had done this.

MortalSword_MTG · 13 points · Posted at 05:53:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fascinating. I've considered hiking major trails like this before, but stories like this would fuel my imagination every single night.

Nihilistic-Fishstick · 8 points · Posted at 09:58:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god, I read that post and then got sucked into that sub for 3 days! The first time I've never read the front page daily. Things I learned? Never visit Oregon, Oklahoma or Georgia.

guidepin · 5 points · Posted at 14:13:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In all fairness 90 percent of the weird shit that happens in Oklahoma can be attributed to meth heads.

SomewhereDownInTexas · 1 points · Posted at 15:17:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What sub is that?

don-to-koi · 4 points · Posted at 15:22:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Nihilistic-Fishstick · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the one!

Nihilistic-Fishstick · 2 points · Posted at 15:32:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it was /r/unresolvedmysteries (not sure if I did that right) There's another one called /r/unsolvedmysteries but I thought the first was better. I sorted submissions by 'top of all time' Soooo many unsolved murders/missing people and general weird shit.

arbitraryarchivist · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh crap, I live in OK.

... fuck it, I'ma go read that sub. Might as well know what I need to be freaked out about if I'm gonna be freaked out.

TheKillerToast · 5 points · Posted at 09:25:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And now my paranoia of being watched while hiking alone has been validated.

sunshinenorcas · 3 points · Posted at 08:32:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one unsettles me, because I'm not quite on the Pacific crest trail, but I live near it, and there's lots of hiking and forests here.

They could be in Oregon by now :(

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:17:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

click.

huskyholms · 2 points · Posted at 16:22:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This. Is. Terrifying.

AngryRussianHD · 1 points · Posted at 01:49:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

scraps all plans to ever go hiking again

tsemochang · 1 points · Posted at 03:02:12 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or replan hiking with 10 people. Less chances of dying.

SkateWaffles · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:25 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit.

[deleted] · -14 points · Posted at 08:15:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:41:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

barbiferousone · 1 points · Posted at 20:26:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

thanks very much for the tip.

I've wondered why sometimes my posts don't scan as I've typed them. Is there by chance a subreddit that lists all the tips and tricks?

EDIT: one year old today and I still haven't figured shit out. lol

ListenToPunkRock · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not a subreddit but should be what you are looking for:

http://reddittext.com/

barbiferousone · 2 points · Posted at 08:19:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

thankyou, much appreciated.

wahday · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think the original post had no breaks and I just copied it over. + I was on mobile so I didn't add them

little_pip · 686 points · Posted at 00:50:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About a month ago, i was flying down to Texas to visit a close friend and, it was about 8:30 so it was dusk. The sun was shinning inside the plane so most everyone had the sliding blinds down. Anyway out of no where i had the urge to look out the window, so go ahead and do so. immediately i look down to see the view and out of nowhere probably 400-500 feet below the plane a small jet/missile looking object flies by extremely fast. It was man made because it had decals and was jet black, but it lacked wings and barely looked large enough to hold a single person. It flew in the opposite direction of the plane and i saw the jet stream it left behind longer than i saw the actual object. I remember saying "woah" and looking around to see if anyone saw the same thing i did, to no avail. Still have no idea what i saw...its not exactly creepy but extremely strange, and a little unsettling.

diosh · 658 points · Posted at 01:18:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It may not have been going as fast as you think. Since you were flying in opposite directions your closing speed is your vehicles speed plus the speed of the other vehicle. Meaning your closing speed if it was stationary was at least 400 mph. It might have been a helicopter. Many modern helicopters have jet engines which can sometimes leave a trail. However that is unlikely due to the rotor wash. However it could also have been a small plane. If that is the case add at minimum another 100 mph to your closing speed. At speeds like that it can sometimes be hard to see small or narrow objects like a wing on a small plane.

[deleted] · 789 points · Posted at 01:36:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Get out of here with your logic and your physics. Guards, arrest this man!

SemiSentientWiener · 66 points · Posted at 02:49:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Peasants, light your torches and sharpen your pitchforks!

waiting_for_rain · 15 points · Posted at 03:13:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He speaks in maths.

KaiMike117 · 4 points · Posted at 05:39:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He buzzes like a fridge.

johnnytaquitos · 3 points · Posted at 15:08:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

he's like a detuned radio

Cannibal_Moshpit · 36 points · Posted at 02:44:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

STOP RIGHT THERE, CRIMINAL SCUM

Rhinexheart · 3 points · Posted at 07:13:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd rather die than go to jail!

dragonboy387 · 3 points · Posted at 07:31:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

YOU VIOLATED MY MOTHER.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well Played!

SanityNotFound · 3 points · Posted at 03:44:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tackles and handcuffs /u/diosh

Wait a minute, I'm not a guard... walks away

Skathington · 3 points · Posted at 04:53:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Objection! You should not be so quick to disregard logic. After all, every puzzle has an answer.

TheSandyRavage · 2 points · Posted at 05:18:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Logic and rationale on my reddit? Gtfo!

ilikeninjaturtles · 2 points · Posted at 11:37:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bake him away toys!

ZeePirate · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Witchcraft i say

determinedforce · 2 points · Posted at 03:59:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not really creepy but...Some time after 9/11 when the airspace over downtown Chicago was restricted, I was walking at night by the Sears (Willis now) Tower and I looked up at the building. I've done it plenty before since I am from there, but this time I see a small plane "buzz" the building. I mean, VERY close up near the top. It was so close I'm surprised it didn't hit the antennas. I immediately called 911 and told them what I saw. Never heard anything about it. Not in the news or anything. Obviously not something the city would want the public to know.

Wheezin_Ed · 2 points · Posted at 10:11:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Many modern helicopters have jet engines which can sometimes leave a trail.

Please correct me if I'm wring but I don't believe this is accurate. The overwhelming majority of helicopters use turboshaft engines, not jet propulsion, and don't really leave a trail. The only types of helicopters that used jet propulsion are called tip jet helicopters because of small jets located on the tips of the rotors which served as it's propulsion. These were much more prevalent in the 1950s and I'm pretty sure they aren't particularly used much anymore. If it left a trail that could be seen for any considerable amount of time, it probably wasn't a helicopter.

diosh · 3 points · Posted at 14:06:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are correct that they use Turboshaft engines however these are a form of jet propulsion. In a typical airliner the engines used are what's known as Turbofan engines. These are like normal jet engines but with an over sized compressor wheel at the from of the engine that blows fresh air past the engine producing most of the engines thrust. In a helicopter the Turboshaft engine is used to turn the rotor. The pilot then uses the spinning rotor to create thrust (and lift). This is then similar to a Turbofan engine in a sense that the jet engine is not providing the thrust but is being used to turn something else. It is also similar to a Turbofan in that the workings of the engine itself are near identical (barring differences due to size). They both feature the same main components.

The lack of trail is as I mentioned most likely due to the fact that in most modern helicopters the engines are placed right below the rotors and the exhaust is scattered by the rotor wash. It also has something to do with the altitude at which the engine is operating. Because OP later commented that he was at 30,000 ft at this time it was most likely not a helicopter because that is far above their operational ceiling.

little_pip · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Makes since, the speed part at least but we were still above 30,000 feet no way it was a helicopter. I probably would have seen wings even at that distance, but your probably right.

SanityNotFound · 3 points · Posted at 03:49:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Might've been an F-117 Nighthawk. Those things are so weird to witness in flight, especially from a distance.

pauluss86 · 1 points · Posted at 10:17:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Perhaps the plane's wings pointed straight at you, parallel to your line of sight.

little_pip · 1 points · Posted at 10:25:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought that was a possibility....but unlikely

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:48 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Relative velocity! I'm learning that now

dogmanthedestroyer · 0 points · Posted at 09:14:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah he's right it's probably a crow

bipolarbearsRAWR · 117 points · Posted at 01:25:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You saw a UFO.

nkikn · 367 points · Posted at 01:45:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's weird because this is the correct definition. UFO just sounds like it's an alien related word, but what he saw was just a flying object that he could not identify!

Darathin · 2 points · Posted at 06:11:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Wolfir · 2 points · Posted at 07:59:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is no such thing as a UFO. I'm certain that aliens can identify their own ship.

kingeryck · 40 points · Posted at 01:47:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to believe.

JaHizzey · 19 points · Posted at 02:10:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years back flying from San Fran to Vegas me and wife saw a very similar object, like a dark coloured cylinder with fins on the back but no wings. No one believes me when u tell them... I know what I saw dammit! Lol

[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 02:29:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That thar's missile-testin' country, pardner.

badbrains787 · 11 points · Posted at 03:37:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They generally don't launch missiles over commercial jet routes.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:04:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Agreed.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:52:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In your defense, that is the area where they test fly military aircrafts. I saw a stealth bomber flying in the Mohave when I was a child (I made many trips between California and Vegas growing up)

secretcurse · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's not unlikely that you saw a military test craft. The military probably isn't hiding crashed alien ships at Area 51, but they are almost certainly using the base to design and test new aircraft. I'd imagine they generally avoid crossing paths with civilian aircraft during test flights, but considering the volume of air traffic in that part of the country it's almost impossible that a prototype jet wouldn't get within sight of a civilian aircraft.

It's also possible that some variant of the F-35 would look like "a dark coloured cylinder with fins on the back but no wings" from the perspective of someone flying in a commercial jet.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:36:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well she couldn't identify the flying object, so yeah!

[deleted] · 57 points · Posted at 02:28:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The sun was shinning inside the plane

Shinning

iagox86 · 8 points · Posted at 04:41:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't you mean Shining?

Shh, do you want to get sued?

little_pip · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh you...

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 03:48:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Expected Simpson's reference. Was not disappoint. Speaking of which, I should get baked and check out that Simpson's/Family Guy crossover that will probably be lame. But first, more spoops

BabyNuke · 26 points · Posted at 02:28:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could've been a T-38 (small jet trainer). Many of them are painted in a black / grey scheme and I see them flying around here in Texas all the time: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Northrop_T-38_Talon#mediaviewer/File:T-38_560FTS_RandolphAFB_2001.jpeg

Also keep in mind that distance and size are hard to judge from a plane as there's no good frame of reference.

little_pip · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good point.... the world will never know

BF1shY · 15 points · Posted at 03:02:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone flushed the toilet and you saw their beastly meal.

little_pip · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ha

Great-Heart · 3 points · Posted at 05:22:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it black iron man?

lassie21 · 2 points · Posted at 06:15:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don Cheadle?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:30:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DUDE.

When I was around 10 I was on a plane sitting next to my dad looking out of the window, when suddenly I see a black rod sort of thing cruising next to us. I told my dad to look outside and we watched it speed up and continue its way. It has confused me to this day, and my dad still remembers it.

My memory is very foggy, so I don't really remember exactly how big it was or how far away it was from the plane, but me and my dad saw it.

This is actually the first time I have ever heard of anybody seeing this type of thing...crazy.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I see these all the time when I fly! It was probably another airplane. It's hard to understand size and speed as they're several miles away, but they usually look black.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you could be right but I definitely would have known that it was a plane, thats why I am still puzzled by it

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You wouldn't dude! They don't look like planes. Did it leave kind of a black smoke behind it?

lets_trade_pikmin · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was expecting you to say "There's someone... some thing.. on the wing!"

scribbling_des · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of this time my sister and I were sitting on a beach front balcony in Destin, FL at night. We were sitting there talking, facing the ocean, when all of the sudden something in the sky burst into flames and fell into the ocean. No idea what it was.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 4 points · Posted at 02:31:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Possibly space debris. Meteorites usually crash and burn pretty spectacularly.

scribbling_des · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've considered that. It didn't seem to be high up enough. But I know little of such things, so I never discounted the idea.

SkipMonkey · 1 points · Posted at 02:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It can be hard to judge size, distance, and speed of meteors. One particularly bright meteor I've seen was mistaken by my friends as someone shooting off fireworks not a mile away except that it made no sound.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is very true. Something small and close can seem much larger than it truly is, while big things skimming at the surface of the atmosphere can seem tiny little specks barely moving at all. Also, chunks hit the surface all the time, so seeing a low-flying meteorite just before impact wouldn't be implausible (although actually seeing it is pretty lucky).

WuhanWTF · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably an experimental air force supersonic drone or something.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Drone.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably not

MEANMUTHAFUKA · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Given the size, perhaps it was an unmanned drone aircraft of some type?

little_pip · 2 points · Posted at 06:00:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was the right size but the thing is, it lacked wings. Looked more like it relied on propulsion than lift.

MEANMUTHAFUKA · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting. Maybe it was some kind of cruise missile or scramjet testing? The fact that it was black makes me think it may be some kind of stealth or radar absorbing skin. These things do get tested. Quite an interesting thing to spot.

SweetnessMcGee · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It sounds like it could have been an unmanned drone

mattb574 · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me somewhat of a story I have from my flight from Washington DC to Orange County, CA. I was on the way back from a school trip to DC, and my class had a nonstop flight back to John Wayne Airport in Santa Ana at night. It was pretty late, probably around 11:00 or so, when we were flying over New Mexico I believe. The pilot was very nice and set it up so that passengers could listen to air traffic control communications through the radio thing in the armrest. I had been listening to the ATC, since I'm into aviation, and heard an odd conversation. Two pilots in different airliners were discussing how one had just seen a laser shooting down at the ground from very high up (I think he said like 60,000ft. 70,000ft. or something). The only real type of aircraft in the U.S. that could do this would be something like a U-2 or an SR-71, and neither have been tested with lasers to my knowledge. It was quite odd hearing both pilots be confused over this. To this day I haven't found out what that was, but it was probably some new military aircraft they were testing out since it was out in the middle of the desert.

samtheman66 · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad and I saw something similar outside the window of a plane as well.

[deleted] · 460 points · Posted at 03:19:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

We used to own a racetrack in Ohio years ago, but we lived in southeast PA. You had to take the turnpike to get there in any reasonable amount of time, and one of the times my mother, my sister and I were together to go meet my stepdad who was driving separately with a trailer to haul equipment.

We got off at an exit after paying a toll, and go off into a strip mall with a bunch of rinky dink looking buildings. Not dirty, just faded pastel colors, didn't even look like there was a town nearby. They had a diner, though, and we hadn't eaten since we left (four hours before) so we stopped in.

The food sucked, and was completely tasteless. People stared at us the whole time. It wasn't dark like a cave, just not a ton of windows. There were some, enough for ambient light. Like a Denny's if the power went out, that sort of thing. And an unreasonable number of people, we noticed, had bandages on them. The only person who said a word to us was the girl who took our order, who also rang us up at the end.

We decided not eating was better than going back there, so we wrote down the exit in a little journal we'd been keeping in the glove compartment so we knew not to make that mistake again.

A couple hours later we get to the track and my stepdad asks how everything went. We said it was uneventful but told him we'd recorded a real whopper for the journal and not to take the exit we'd marked because it was shitsville.

He gets really excited and we're all kind of wondering why. He's actually said the words before, "I hate eating. It takes too much time and gets in the way of me living my life," so our less than stellar review definitely wasn't a motivating factor.

He tells us he thinks we ate ghost food and that the people in the diner were vampires. He wouldn't stop talking about it for like ten minutes and it was making my sister uncomfortable, so my mom did an about face and tried logicking him away from it.

We argued that the food had no reason to suck, they could have easily killed us, and nobody could recall ever seeing the a movie where the wound, left by whatever bit the person to make them vampires in the first place, still existed on their body. He got less excited and left it alone.

We have the race weekend, it's time to drive all the way back. He asks me if I want to come with him, since he had to drive alone the way there. I say sure. Two hours in, he pulls off. I think it's weird because we at a gigantic fucking breakfast before we left, and I know he's anti-eating. I didn't recognize it at first coming from the other direction, but eventually it occurs to me he's going to the diner's exit. He wants to see it for himself.

He stops to pay the toll, doesn't mention our story, he asks if there's a diner at the exit to make sure he has the right one (you can't see it from the ramp). The guy says there was one, but it burned down.

Holy shit. Okay, so there weren't vampires, but what a fucking coincidence. We just eat there and then right after, in the span of two and a half days, they have a freak accident. This almost intrigues him more than the supernatural bit, and I am one hundred percent on board for checking it out.

We drive over, same humdrum bullshit strip mall, except where we went to eat it's just this charred mess. Not like with holes in it, it wasn't a wooden frame in pieces like a cartoon, you just could seriously tell there was damage. No vehicles, no tape (I'd assume they'd at least test it for being a crime) and they'd cleaned the area around it well.

We go to get back on the turnpike, and these poor toll guys are stuck in a booth hardly bigger than they are, so it's the same dude getting back on (hard to explain, but it's a short ramp, straight road perpendicular to the turnpike, guy's booth, lots of straight, then you can turn into the strip, so you see him again and then fork back).

Anyway, my stepdad's like, I thought you said there was a diner there. Guy says, there was, like I told you, burned down. He asked if they'd figured out yet what caused it, was it a grease fire or what, that kind of thing.

The guy says, "Yet?"

"Yeah, it had to have been in the last two or three days, they didn't investigate it? It wasn't on the news?"

Then the guy says, "Oh, we know what happened. It was on the news when it happened, eight years ago."

It sounds ridiculous, and cliche, and there are tons of stories like it. I know what I saw, it was the same exit, the same distance from the road, same buildings save for the one. I don't expect anyone to ever believe me which is why I don't usually share it. Plus there's no way to prove it because I moved to Florida by the time I was old enough to drive, and I don't have the exit number anymore. It was after Somerset (which I remember because of 9/11) and before Wheeling. But that's almost an hour long difference no matter which way you split it, so even that's no help.

All that I really think happened is that the place burned down like a motherfucker while we were gone and that guy's just an asshole. I don't think it burned down in the past and I don't think that I ate ghost food. But my stomach dropped like crazy and it's still a weird coincidence, especially given how good a job they did cleaning up the site, and how quiet everything was around it. It really did look lost to time.

TL;DR: On a road trip for work, ate gross food at a place that didn't exist by the end of the weekend, we're made to believe we were never there to begin with

EDIT: The racetrack was Wayne County Speedway in Orrville, which we stopped owning circa 2003 so it couldn't have been later than that, minus eight years (if that was true) putting it in the mid-90s. Nothing scary actually happened, it was just a coincidence that was made to look worse by a guy having a little fun with an impressionable kid. Still weird to go through. Someone suggested it may have been the New Stanton exit but I haven't heard back beyond that, and someone else linked to a story uncannily similar to this one that I'm trying to get permission to link here.

SECOND EDIT: The few people that believed the story before probably won't after this: User /u/VirtualVulture has commented to share this story: http://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/2frpw1/the_diner/? which was posted no more than three weeks ago. It's over twice as long, but skimming it, it actually hits most of the same notes and in the same order. I mean, the scary part of mine isn't real, so there was never anything to debunk, it was only ever creepy to me, and a long time ago. But what I'm assuming is an invention being so close to the kind of thing that happened to us is nuts (I mean, not even a restaurant, but specifically a diner!) Thanks for sharing...

InfanticideAquifer · 53 points · Posted at 05:05:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, if you did eat ghost food... would you then later have ghost poop? You should've saved that for science.

Lone_K · 94 points · Posted at 07:54:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

spoopy

forrman17 · 26 points · Posted at 09:11:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are we making this a thing? Because I'm all for it.

jahoulihan · 8 points · Posted at 15:57:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's already a thing

warhugger · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's already a thing.

thiosk · 9 points · Posted at 08:31:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spoopy

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 15:49:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, we did work at a racetrack. The bathrooms there probably would have been full of things indistinguishable from ghost poop.

But I like the way you think. I'm going to ask my mom if she remembers throwing up or something. I mean, to be clear, it was real food, just bad food. But it would be funny in a not-funny way if it tasted bad because they ignored health and safety rules or had everything pre-made and sitting under a lamp.

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 12:45:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Just a guess, but looking for strip malls after a toll/interchange near Somerset, I found a shitty plaza called Tri-County Plaza in Belle Vernon. Hope this helps.

EDIT: http://triblive.com/x/valleyindependent/news/s_495630.html#axzz3EhxEoNjq: "Costly fire hit Trocadero Motor Lodge 40 years ago"

The article also mentions two nearby establishments: Ron's Restaurant and The Dog House. These probably aren't within the time range that you're looking for but it could be the same area.

prancingElephant · 4 points · Posted at 20:50:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really want to know if this is OP's place.

VirtualVulture · 34 points · Posted at 06:56:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
whitew0lf · 4 points · Posted at 09:52:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

was not expecting that...

hungry4pie · 5 points · Posted at 07:27:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks guy. I'm now paralyzed by fear.

VirtualVulture · 9 points · Posted at 07:30:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIL Do not eat in diners.

hungry4pie · 4 points · Posted at 08:11:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Of course, the logical explanation is that both of these diners were run and frequented by pikeys.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:46:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit. Can I link to that in the original?

VirtualVulture · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:26:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks, put it in as the second edit at the bottom.

VirtualVulture · 2 points · Posted at 23:01:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was at work sorry for the late reply. No worries, though. Just thought it was a weird coincidence. And now I'm never eating in a fucking diner.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:46:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is definitely a remarkable coincidence, especially given the timing. The event was ages ago, but the retelling being being weeks apart on the same site?

Now, imagine how weird it is being me. It may not have been real evil at work, but the sequence of events and how they played out was definitely real, and that total stranger for fun basic relayed what actually happened to me in a made-up story for fun. Albeit with different details, but even the interpretation of the characters and overall tone is similar. It's astounding, but I can't even share how astounding it is because it's so close.

It's like someone showing you of a photo of yourself in Africa when you've never left the country. Surreal. =P

Oh, and eat at diners. Just not diners near western Pennsylvania (or ones that just reheat frozen food). And ones that have up to date fire codes. And obvious, easily-accessible exits =)

VirtualVulture · 3 points · Posted at 00:05:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they stare at me I'm tipping and leaving.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:06:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

At first I thought, "Why tip? It might not even be a real register." Then I was like, "Oh yeah, don't piss off things that can kill you."

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:57:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHY GOD WHY DID I READ THAT

jcpianiste · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guhhhh this is the first thing in this thread to really give me the heebies.

[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 13:13:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

John, that bathroom has been closed for forty years! Whooooooooooaaaaa!

akanefive · 8 points · Posted at 15:35:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're living the golden years, kid, not me!

hungry4pie · 11 points · Posted at 07:16:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That wasn't scary as such, but that was a FUCKING AWESOME story. True or not, that's the kind of story you need to tell more around camp fires and shit.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:41:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To underline it, there's nobody, including the three of us who went inside, that thinks it didn't exist when we ate there. It would have been much cooler (though scary as hell) if it didn't burn down while we were gone.

Still weird timing, but hardly unheard of. There are likely tens of thousands of people who ate there and didn't have it burn down soon after. Someone had to be there the last couple days, and to those people it seemed weird.

I'm bad at reading if people are joking or not, so that didn't help. My mom and sister had to trust me about saying what the guy said and how he said it, but my own stepdad was notorious at the time for us not being able to tell if he was bullshitting because he can play it so straight.

I think the dude was messing with us, because what the hell is the alternative.

My mom teaches middle grades language arts and now with some distance she'll tell it to her kids (she knows it wasn't real but it spooked her out for a while because she believes in that stuff) and I do tutoring at the same school sometimes. Kids will come up to me and go "Are you Mrs. Soandso's son? Is that story true?" I don't know which version they got, so I just nod and go along with it and it blows their minds =)

fluffy_butternut · 11 points · Posted at 06:41:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds a LOT like the New Stanton exit. When you got off the turnpike you would have turned right onto RT 70 and then a very quick right hand exit up to the shops area.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:53:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

On a map it works out really well. I feel like I should remember Stanton because it was one of my sister's friends at the time's last name, but if it was an hour after Somerset it could easily be it.

Why do you say "a LOT?" The description of the road layouts, looking cheap and shitty? Or is there an urban legend there?

fluffy_butternut · 4 points · Posted at 17:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Description, road layout, generally sort of a crappy highway town.

QueueWho · 2 points · Posted at 13:39:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

New Stanton is hugely busy though, and has been for decades. Even late at night.

shroom_lightning · 5 points · Posted at 08:34:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hopefully you didn't have some sort of grilled meat.

orangeunrhymed · 4 points · Posted at 03:49:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this in Bedford County?

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:02:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Looking it up on a map just now, I really don't think so. As I said, I wasn't driving at the time, which for me meant always "navigating" from the front seat.

So rather than be dialed into my exact location, or even directions, it was such a long drive I used city names as markers to figure out how far we were.

The clearest thing I remember was that we were already a ways past Somerset, which on the map looks like it's after Bedford.

I'm intrigued now. Is there a story in Bedford that matches this one? Did someone superimpose local lore on the burned down diner?

orangeunrhymed · 13 points · Posted at 04:06:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, my sister moved there and it's the weirdest fucking place I've ever been. I could definitely see it having a vampire/ghost diner D:

macinslash · 4 points · Posted at 19:48:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that is somewhat near me, why is it weird?

orangeunrhymed · 3 points · Posted at 20:01:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Almost everyone I encountered were very... clannish

BronzeVayneMain · 6 points · Posted at 07:25:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck me dead.

TedFoley · 3 points · Posted at 22:35:51 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe you, only because my family had a similar experience when I was a teen. Driving on a vacation trip, gets late into the night, we're all getting super hungry but there's no exits with food, we resolve to take the next exit and just find the first place to eat, dad takes the exit and we're just driving down some road with woods on either side, voraciously hungry and starting to get nervous.

Find a weird little "country diner" kind of place, and walk in. Even though it is after midnight, it is open and lit up inside, with one woman staffing the place. We place our orders, and it takes like 45 minutes to prepare our food (all of our stomachs are growling, you can imagine). We were whispering behind the woman's back about how weird the whole situation was.

Strangely (ha) though, once we got the food, it was amazing. Very high-quality homestyle stuff; grilled catfish, chicken-fried steak, sides of mashed potatoes and corn, etc. The portions were amusingly enormous, like she was serving us what felt like gallon tubs of whatever she found in the kitchen.

We left, after filling our bellies with such a memorable-if-odd experience, and found a nearby motel to crash at before leaving the next morning to finish our driving leg.

We get up, head out... and pass where we thought the diner was, and would have considered stopping for breakfast, except now all that was there was a cement lot that looked quite abandoned. We still talk about it occasionally.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:21:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP was in the twilight zone

VonZigmas · 2 points · Posted at 17:00:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What actually happened to the place?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not qualified to say, but it looked like what fire damage does in the movies, except instead of a disintegrated frame it was just peel-y and dark cloudy patterns. If you mean what caused the fire, I don't remember my stepdad asking for a followup. I don't know if it was grease or arson or whatnot.

TomMikeson · 2 points · Posted at 17:41:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Large Marge sent me.

Rihsatra · 2 points · Posted at 17:46:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lucky. All I ever get on the turnpike are shitty drivers and asshole cops.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it makes you feel any better, my stepdad to this day speeds like a mofo and on one of the many trips to the track, Thanksgiving weekend, he got pulled over going nearly double the speed limit around a bend. It wasn't on the turnpike, but part of the same trip, so he was one of the shitty drivers, and the cop probably wasn't too friendly given that it was a holiday weekend.

Rihsatra · 2 points · Posted at 20:36:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, rookie mistake speeding on a holiday weekend. I actually prefer the fast drivers, it's people around Philly that make it so congested or otherwise slow or reckless that bug me.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:58:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My best friend lives in Philly. Every time she parallel parks I get turned on a little bit and she rolls her eyes at how easily impressed I am. Fortunately, I've never needed the skill.

I don't mind fast if they're accountable for their own actions and surroundings and are conscientious. Sometimes people will continue to merge from a ramp even though there are cars they're about to run into. I get that they're frustrated, but it doesn't make the cars they're going to hit less tangible. Those kinds of people I could do without =)

laidymondegreen · 2 points · Posted at 18:00:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In the mid-90's, my dad and I ended up at the New Stanton exit during a freak snowstorm that shut down the interstate. We stayed at a hotel at the exit and ate at a little diner there for a couple of days. They didn't get a food delivery so we ended up eating things like PB&J until the road cleared. Now I'm creeped out.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aw, don't be creeped out! If that guy wasn't lying, that means I ate somewhere that didn't exist, and it was as real as the room I'm in typing this, so he had to be telling stories to get a rise out of us.

The lingering creepy part may be, what the fuck is going on in that town that everything food-associated has a bizarre story attached to it. Otherwise, I think you're fine =)

UZUMATI-JAMESON · 2 points · Posted at 18:17:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The scariest part about that is your step dad is anti-food.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He also once said he liked the taste of cigarettes. When I heard that I thought he'd never quit, but he's been off for five years now!

Parker_ · 2 points · Posted at 20:22:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's some Twilight Zone shit

MrPeel11 · 2 points · Posted at 20:50:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You ate the food of the spirits. Consider yourself lucky you didn't turn into a pig!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is that what happens in lore? I've never heard of that, but am now intrigued...

MrPeel11 · 2 points · Posted at 21:34:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's in Spirited Away, a film by Miyazaki. A family enters the world of spirits. The parents start eating their food, and their gluttony turns them into pigs for spirit bacon.

Sterling_-_Archer · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok that's fucking creepy.

Karma-Means-Nothing · 2 points · Posted at 00:40:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well that's just spooky.

mixolydian02 · 2 points · Posted at 16:33:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man, I'm from that area (Johnstown) and all I can say is that thwre are weird folks/things out in the woods.

AdmiralMoonshine · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've lived around Wheeling and Pittsburgh my whole life so I know the area really well. Do you have any more relevant details on the location and year this might have happened? I could do some quick investigating.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:01:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I went away to school in September of 2002 for my first term at college, then got sick and failed out of three classes. My folks brought me home to go to community college close by while I recovered, and in the spring we were preparing for our last major season at the track. We ran through the summers, and if memory serves our last races were in September again. I was back in school, but we still went on weekends. My best guess is Aug-Sept 2003.

The only thing I vividly remember is the look of the building and the strip, the way the roads were set up and the tiny toll booth. On either side it was forested like all hell like most of PA (especially that part) and it felt like nothing major had been behind us or in front of us for a while. Like, not even other places to pull off, so I'm not sure what else to provide location-wise.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:30:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

fake brah...

elyl · -11 points · Posted at 12:13:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is probably the biggest load of bullshit in this thread.

Vore- · 27 points · Posted at 10:04:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Warning! Wall of text inc, but this is true and still bothers me to this day.

My mother and I like going for walks together, even if the weather isn't entirely the best.

One Autumn evening about 4 or 5 years ago (I would be 21 or 22) we decided to go for a walk on the local walking path in the Minnesota woods near our home.

It was cloudy, a bit late in the evening... A little windy and just spitting rain but we went anyway. As we walked (we walked a decent speed since it was quite chilly) we noticed no one else on the path, which we guessed was just due to the weather and that was fine. The sun was also going down and Minnesota is full of black bears.

We came up on a side path with a pretty bridge to the side and I wanted to go take some photos of us together on it, but my mother said she had a bad feeling deep in the pit of her stomach: "There could be a bear that way, we should stay on the main path."

I convinced her anyway, and we went and took a few pictures together, then got back onto the main path. We laughed about her bad feeling and brushed it aside.

When we got back on the main path we noticed a man dressed all in black quite a ways up the main path from us. His back was to us, so he was walking in the same direction we were, down the path. We hadn't seen him behind us at all prior to this, and he was walking fairly slowly.

After a while I noticed a break in the trees off of the main path, one less marked and not meant for locals to go on.

I knew if we followed it we would be on a high hill over looking the river that ran by the path. Again I wanted to go, and again my mother's good mood was soured by a bad feeling.

We went despite the terrible feeling she had. I had one at this point as well, but only a small nagging in the pit of my stomach. I suppose nerves, maybe brought on my my mother being so nervous herself.

We walked up a ways until the trees cleared out, and it was a beautiful view. At this point the nagging in my stomach got much worse and I too immediately thought: There's a bear here, we're being watched.

I scanned the woods around us and a small movement caught my eye. A man in a blue jacket was standing just behind the tree line staring at us. I said to mom, "Look, there's someone there!" and pointed at him.

The man immediately took off like a flash of lightning, running in a direction that would take him deeper into the woods, not back onto the path. Mom turned to see him as I pointed, following his movement with my finger. She didn't see him, but we both agreed at once that it was time to turn back and go home.

We hurried back down toward the main path, but when we made it to the very edge of the trees and the main path, it was blocked by the man dressed in black who had been ahead of us before we went that direction. He had just stepped off the main path and was about to head to the same clearing where we had been standing. When he saw us coming he turned around on a dime (so fast I didn't even see his face) and started walking hurriedly back in the same direction he had been before.

We ran out of the path and got into the car, drove to the other end of the path (where the man in black would be exiting). We saw him coming, but when he saw the car he turned again and started walking the other direction. We went back to the other side and waited, but he never showed up.

To this day I think those two men were conspiring and that if we had stayed even a moment longer we may have ended up in that river, dead. I thank my gut feeling and always listen when it begins to gnaw at my insides in warning, and I suggest everyone else does too.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:47:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is so scary. I'm so glad you got away.

jluster · 29 points · Posted at 11:47:29 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

During my younger years I worked as an ME's assistant in a small town out in the boonies. We had little to do, mostly car accidents, the odd workplace death, once or twice a suicide, and - of course - anyone dying in medial care because that's the law.

As death professionals we're the least superstitious people on the planet. We know that dead people are dead, we don't have the usual fear of bodies and gore, and those who come to us as fresh new employees shed whatever fears they have or move on quickly.

One evening we received a freshly deceased male in his late 50s. The man had been hauling freight from Galveston up into the heartland on an 18-wheeler, apparently done his body no service with a mix of trucker speed, smokes, fatty diner foods, and beer by the barrel, and one night it all just caved in on him, leading to the cleaning staff of the motel he'd stayed at finding him when he didn't check out in time.

The autopsy had already happened a few days ago, cause of death was determined, and he'd been moved to one of the walk in coolers we used to store bodies for transport home. The walk in was this big industrial cooler they use in restaurants or warehouses with those rubber curtains and a massive lockable door.

I grabbed the key from the ring to tag the body and bag it for transport (we bagged every body back then because Southwest Airlines was our main air transport and they didn't have the pressure boxes bodies get put into to prevent, errm, seepage). The picker-upper was on his way and I had 30 minutes to get everything done, paperwork, tagging, double-checking we had the right person, all that. With the MEs papers in hand I went to bag our trucker, opened the door, slid his metal slab onto the cart, wheeled him into the autopsy anteroom, and pulled the bag onto him. There's a science to doing this alone, humans are freaking unwieldy and heavy.

After putting him in and readjusting his slipped face (the ME makes an incision around the back of the head and pulls all the flesh down from his cranium to open the skull and inspect the brain) I zipped the bag shut and went to grab the outer tag I'd printed before. One-use body bags have a double zipper, one at the bottom and one at the top. When a body is moved, no matter where, the mover has to check the name and number on the paperwork with the name and number on the bag and the name and number on the toe tag.

I left the room and when I came back the top of the bag was standing open, exposing the trucker's face. With the slipped face and his jaw ajar as it would be when all muscular function is gone, he looked like he gave me a crooked smile. I zipped the bag shut, scolding myself for not doing my job right, checked paperwork against toe and the new tag, zipped the bottom shut after checking, placed the tag, and wheeled him back.

A little later the driver arrived, I handed her a cup of coffee and the paperwork and went to fetch the body. When I opened the cooler the trucker smiled at me again. Had I pulled the bottom zipper too wide and the top one open? I did the whole "check all tags and paperwork" thing, closed the face part, and wheeled him out.

We sat in the break room for a few minutes while the driver finished her coffee, talked about the Rams and a disastrous Cowboys game a few days back, and she walked out. "Dude, you sure you're done with him," I heard her holler. Outside, her standing at the entrance to the room, my bag had opened again, a toothy crooked grin looking right at us.

I know for a fact I'd closed the bag. The scientist in me says it was a faulty bag with tension issues. The rest of me.. yeah, I am not so sure.

Bluecuthbertcat · 7 points · Posted at 13:53:15 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god, I can just imagine this...especially when I close my eyes. Bloody hell - too scary!

voodoo_rose · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:02 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story freaked me out, but I need to ask you a few questions before I tell you why. Do you remember what he was wearing, do you remember what he looked like, did he have any metal parts in his body, how long ago was this? If you could answer any of these, I will be more than happy to share my story with you.

jluster · 3 points · Posted at 10:41:21 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Coroners aren't undertakers so there wasn't much changing of clothes. He wore his t-shirt and underwear, IIRC. Looked overweight and the way people look after a week in the cooler which means gravity did its thing, livor mortis was clearly visible everywhere, rigor had been stalled by cold but had started to dissipate, the usual. No idea if he had metal parts, I didn't read the report and if I had I doubt I'd remember it.

voodoo_rose · 3 points · Posted at 16:13:07 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

The reason I ask is because my father was a truck driver who was making a deliver to Houston, TX. He stayed at a motel on his way there somewhere in Texas and died from a brain hemorrhage. A cleaning woman found his body. I don't know where he stayed and I always wanted to know. I was wondering about his facial features, any tattoos, hair, anything discernable and how long ago this was because I think the guy you had was my dad.

jluster · 6 points · Posted at 07:17:33 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, /u/voodoo_rose, you have my deepest and most sincere condolences. My language wasn't all that comforting then, either, and I apologize for this. This would have happened near Houston, TX, in 2001. If you would like I can call someone I still know down there and see if I can get some more data.

voodoo_rose · 3 points · Posted at 17:45:09 on October 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please, my dad died August 19, 2000 of that helps and Thabk you for your comforting words. Even if it's not him, your story was comforting all the same.

jluster · 3 points · Posted at 00:34:59 on October 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sadly then it is not. I didn't work there in 2000, I started in February 2001, this must have been in the later months, October or November of that year because we already were on constant alert after 9/11.

Mygoldfishisdead · 2 points · Posted at 22:14:35 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any updates? Was it your father?

scent_of_poop · 2 points · Posted at 22:02:35 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

His ghost is just having a bit of fun

boxful · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:04 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a science to doing this alone, humans are freaking unwieldy and heavy.

What's the science about?

jluster · 3 points · Posted at 09:28:25 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mostly physics and handling very large, very uncooperative, pieces of flesh and bone that can weigh up to 300lbs.

mastersofloa · 2 points · Posted at 08:49:46 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

For some reason, this particular story makes me laugh rather than get freaked out. Like the dude was pranking you.

[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 04:11:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my son was a baby, from newborn to 8 months old, we lived in a small apartment in an old building. He must have been about 7 months old or so when this happened. In the past year we had lived there, I had woken up to the sight of a human shaped transparent white ... thing... standing at the end of the bed, and then it would drift away toward the wall as soon as it "realized" I was awake. I assume. All these times I see it, I don't want to make a big deal because pregnant women are crazy and have crazy dreams, etc. Same with sleep-deprived new parents.

Until one night, I wake up to my son cooing, and he's pointing at the white figure. He and I both clearly saw it, though of course he couldn't say anything. That's when I was fairly sure I wasn't just seeing things. When we moved to a different apartment in the same building soon after that (there was a leak that needed to be fixed), I suddenly found that I was no longer afraid of using the bathroom in the dark. In the apartment with the white figure, the bathroom mirror gave me that heart-racing scared-of-the-dark feeling, and I just assumed I was afraid of mirrors in the dark in general. But when we moved, no problems with that. Also no more figure watching us sleep.

My son freaking loves this story now. He wishes he could remember it.

jewel_flip · 6 points · Posted at 15:08:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You just described what used to hang around my little brother. Our cottage has a "nursery" that fits all 11 of my siblings and cousins. My being the only girl and oldest, my bed was offset to the corner away from the 10 boys. Built in babysitter. I remember waking up countless times and seeing this same thing floating near my brother, one night he stopped breathing in his sleep (loud sleeper) and whatever it was kind of popped inside of him, he started breathing again and it popped out and then disappeared.

Afa1234 · 6 points · Posted at 17:41:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like what happened to me when I was a baby, I guess my heart had stopped at one point when I was little so my parents had me in a crib in their room. In the middle of the night my mom glances over to check on me, standing over me was a man draped in white. When my mom saw this guy she sat up real quick and stared for a sec, then my Dad say up in bed and she turned to him and he said "Don't worry he'll be alright". My dad laid back down and the white man disappeared. Instantly she shook my dad awake and she had no idea what she was talking about.

Throwawaydog1099 · 26 points · Posted at 17:05:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Throwaway to thwart identification and association with other accounts.

I met a guy my mom dated back in High School. I was about thirteen. Parents and brother were out doing something or other, I was alone. We had three dogs at the time, one was a weimeraner.

Doorbell rang. Dogs kinda go nuts a little. I go to the door, the weimeraner, a 130 lb male, is doing his usual big bad excited thing. Weird guy I've never seen before at the door. I say hi.

He says hi then asks "is <mom's first name> <mom's maiden name> here?"

"Uh... yeah, but she's <mom's first name> <mom's last name> now. She's out right now"

(I was allowed to tell people this now, cause my parents figured between me being 6'2" and the weim plus another big dog anyone that wanted to try and force their way in with just me there was going to be in for a very poor day)

"Oh, ok, well if you could tell her <Guy's name> stopped by to say hi I'd appreciate it. Here's my card." He hands me his card, then stops and asks "Oh, is that <name of Mom's childhood dog, long dead, who was also a weimeraner>?"

"Uh no, he's been gone for a while."

"Oh yeah, sorry, my mistake"

I close the door, think it's weird, but whatever people can be weird. Go back to doing whatever I did. Mom and Dad come home. usual stuff ensues, then I mention the guy and hand mom the card. She and dad look at it.

First time ever I think I've seen both of them go just totally white. Actually truly terrified. Like mortally afraid and upset but trying not to lose it. Mom holds the card like it's a loaded gun that was pointed at my head. Looks at Dad, and he walks off to the kitchen, calls my grandparents, mom's sibling and her spouse, starts to explain things. Family meeting over dinner is planned. I've never seen my parents like this. While he's on the phone he's getting ready to go haul my brother home from whatever he was up to at the time, and is locking all the doors. I think at one point he asks mom if she wants him to get one of the hand guns out, but she says no. He leaves, says he'll be back soon.

Mom puts the card in the kitchen, then sits down by me, and tells me what the hell's going on.

She dated this guy in High School. Her younger sibling dated his younger sibling too. Cute story. Mom and this guy break it off eventually, so do their siblings. Nothing acrimonious, just normal high school stuff. Mom and the guy and the rest of their class graduate. That summer the guy turns 18.

The night of his birthday he murders his entire family.

Mom said the whole town was in shock, totally taken aback by it. Rumors spread. Some people thought the dad could be abusive, was distant and cold towards his son, suspected maybe he hit him from time to time.

At trial, it comes out that his dad, the minute he turned 18, threw him out of the house, hitting him, chasing him off the property. Allegations are made his mother, his sibling did nothing to stop it. Later that evening he came back, broke in, and killed his father, then his mother, then his younger sibling. Cops found him covered in blood sometime the next day, wandering in a daze. I never looked up much of the record, I guess the abuse angle got raised but wasn't pushed hard, dunno how it played into his sentencing. He got put away for just short of 30 years, got a little time shaved off for helping set up an inmate rehab program.

Mom and dad look up the records. He just got out. They figure he must have been trying to make amends, maybe reestablish old connections, they're not sure.

Family meets up, kids all kept at one house in another room, and discuss the situation. Basically go on lockdown for a while. Kids are never left home alone, school teachers and councilors for all the family' kids are told about the guy, told to call police if they see him. We're told to tell our friends to report if anyone unusual starts to ask about us. I get to explain to my friends that my family's terrified that the guy my mom used to date who just got out of prison for killing his family might randomly show up at my school to try and talk to me for god knows what reason.

He never tries to contact any of us again. Eventually sometime later mom sees an article (she'd setup a google alert for his name) and finds he's been caught with child porn. With previous crimes he's sentenced to basically life in prison by the time he gets out he'll be well over 70.

So yeah. Not exactly all that dangerous, but my own personal brush with a guy that killed his entire family then just showed up at my house cause my mom dated him for a while back when they were in high school. Not exactly Stephen King, but it was creepy enough at the time.

CircuitSide · 346 points · Posted at 01:42:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I used to work for my dad, who was partially self-employed doing regular maintenance and floor refinishing for a child care program called head start. The one center was in an old school, which was built not to long after the turn of the century, and served as a church functions building in addition to housing head start and another child care.

We always did floors over the summer. Anyone who has stripped and waxed floors knows that when you're putting the coating back on, it's quiet and relaxing. We were the only people in the building since it was a midsummer weekend, and yet it felt off, even before you enters, like someone was watching from the second floor windows. So here we are, making slow progress across this huge room, when we hear a think upstairs and stop. Then it sounded like someone was skipping across the room and back, a few times, and stopped again.

So we finished the layer and went upstairs. Mind you, the upstairs was a few classrooms with shelves (blocking direct movement from one end to the other) filed with supplies from the classes. Nobody was up there, so we closed the doors and went downstairs to start the other room. Once again, this sound started, but this time I sprinted upstairs. The sound stopped before I reached the hall, but all of the doors were open at various angles.

We didn't hear the sound any more that summer, but my dad asked the child care adviser from the other end of the building if they heard any weird noises. She said no, but that one day they were sitting down for snacks and a couple kids were staring in the corner. The aide asked them what they were looking at and one of the kids asks "why can't that girl eat with us?". The aide looked around, then asked "what girl?" And the kid points at the corner and says "the little girl in the white dress"

I literally haven't set foot in that building since, and I have no desire to do so. I used to think ghosts were for scary stories but I have trouble believing this isn't real.

Sorry for any mistakes, I'm on mobile. Edit: Tried to change all "floss" back to "floors" because my keyboard is an idiot

teacup5 · 106 points · Posted at 03:09:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The only thing is that the word 'floors' keeps getting corrected to literally anything else.

AlwaysClassyNvrGassy · 3 points · Posted at 06:20:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's the keyboard. Apparently it is an idiot

Mr_dm · 11 points · Posted at 04:05:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why are the ghost girls always wearing a white dress?

CircuitSide · 13 points · Posted at 04:11:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know, it's just what the kid said to the aide. It could be her funeral dress, white as an indicator of innocence, or something of the sort. Have you ever seen a little girl at her funeral dressed in a maroon tuxedo?

WuhanWTF · 6 points · Posted at 04:43:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd think that some ghosts appear to be wearing whatever they wore when they die.

But then again you don't really see any ghosts running around dressed like a Slavic man or wearing Hollister or anything like that.

CircuitSide · 11 points · Posted at 04:49:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And sayeth the lord to the guardian of the undead, "Thou shalt not allow the souls of douches to wander the earth, nor shall the souls of comrades haunt bottles of vodka"

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Excellent. Tagged as "does not allow the souls of douches to wander the earth"

though maybe it should be "refinishes floss and flours".

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 02:50:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is floss? I'm keep thinking you mean dental floss but I know that's not it.

CircuitSide · 13 points · Posted at 03:28:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OMG floors! We refinished floors, I just about died laughing when I realized what you're talking about!

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:37:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh thank god. I have this vision that you had children lined up sweat shop style reapplying wax to used dental floss. Floors makes so much more sense.

CircuitSide · 3 points · Posted at 03:48:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only on Thursdays! We need someone to draw that haha

El_Cookienator · 3 points · Posted at 03:52:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They were just having a father-son bonding moment by flossing in a haunted school

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:29:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Keep your gums healthy son.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll just assume it's an English term.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

See I also tried to imagine "candy floss" but that didn't fit well either

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:32:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

CircuitSide · 4 points · Posted at 04:34:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, Head Start is a nationwide program. My mom is a higher-up adviser in the region and that's why my dad was able to get the bid in. Of course, he always did a better job at a lower price. We're in PA.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:47:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

CircuitSide · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

lol, no, you don't have to worry about anything, that I know of at least

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

CircuitSide · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What city?

passthatDutcher · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any chance this is in Los Angeles? Because I just toured a bunch of the Head Start centers here.

CircuitSide · 2 points · Posted at 05:44:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, PA

GiantFlightlessBird · 1 points · Posted at 14:51:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Too long in this thread, I read 'torched'

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 14:43:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too and thought someone was way over-reacting to this story. Heh.

TreeLove520 · 3 points · Posted at 03:06:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

but who was phon

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happen in Oregon?

CircuitSide · 3 points · Posted at 05:00:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pennsylvania

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:22:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Head starts in churches are everywhere. Even haunted ones, apparently.

CircuitSide · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because they're the cheapest places to rent that want to help the community, while also being generally difficult to rent out since there's not many people who'd want to rent 4 rooms in a church.

imahippocampus · 1 points · Posted at 11:46:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe because older buildings are less common in the US, they seem more unnerving, and put people on edge. Like you're expecting something weird to happen. Buildings make weird noises all the time, especially older ones. Settling floorboards or pipes can sound like footsteps. I don't know, I just wouldn't worry that what you described was a haunting, when there are so many more prosaic explanations.

Similarly with the kids, kids make believe and say all kind of weird and unnerving things.

anonagent · 0 points · Posted at 05:51:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

head start isn't a company it's a nationwide program...

CircuitSide · 1 points · Posted at 13:03:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Organization" "program" its a subsidized child care program that is managed in part by S.T.E.P. corporation, at least in PA.

CircuitSide · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, where the heck did I even say it was a company?

[deleted] · 323 points · Posted at 02:13:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is my top comment, I've posted it in a previous thread. Many assumed I was hallucinating, but I wasn't. My sister saw him, too.

Creepiest thing will forever be the man who watched me at my window. It's nothing paranormal, but honestly. I was texting my girlfriend, playing a game, and I heard rustling outside my window (keep in mind I live in the basement). I don't have any curtains, and I turned off my iPod. I could see someone actually fucking staring at me. This went on for about 10 minutes. I texted my little sister to get the fucking bat, and turn on the lights upstairs. After he saw the lights, he ran off.

That's the creepiest one for me that is a real life person, non paranormal type thing.


A shared experience is me and my best friend. We were at her house, chilling in the computer room. Dicking around on sfogs, talking about random shit I can't remember, it was so long ago. We heard a huge thump come from her room above us. Like, a heavy thud. We looked at each other, confused. All of her siblings were downstairs with us. We decided, "Fuck it, let's check it out." We grabbed some airsoft guns, a bat, and she picked up a bag of bagels (kid logic, right?).

We get upstairs, getting a little apprehensive about being upstairs. Her room door was open, no big deal until we saw her oak dresser moved about a foot. It takes two people on either side to lift it. She yelped and pointed at something, so I looked, and I swear to god, there was a girl under her bed. Not her sister, just a girl. She threw the bag of bagels at her (it?), and we booked our asses downstairs. To this day, we have no fucking idea what the fuck that was.


Last one. Though it's not like super creepy or anything. Same best friend, same house. I'm putting her name as Ash for the sake of simplicity at this point. We were hanging out in the computer room again, on Neopets and GaiaOnline this time. Her cat got outside, so she ran to go after it. I stayed inside, and when Ash got back, the fire alarms were going off. Now, her parents tend to burn things, so we kind of shrugged it off.

It was hot in the house, but no big deal, it's just another hot August day in Colorado. Nope. When the alarms kept going, we left the room to look for her brother. He was watching Dragon Ball Z. "Hey, are you cooking anything?"

"Nope." He continued watching TV like nothing was going on. Ash and I smelled smoke. She opened the basement door, and walked down part of the way. I stood in the doorway, and you could see the flames arching over the bottom steps. It's kind of hard to explain. Ash looked up at me, screamed, "GET EVERYONE OUT OF THE FUCKING HOUSE!" and booked it upstairs. We found everyone, got them out, waited for the fire department.

No biggie, just a house fire. Well, it was only recently that Ash got to see the report on it. It said that we all should have died. It was a goddamn miracle the floors were able to hold all of us up.

When I was little, I told my mom I wasn't going to live that long. She always shrugged it off. I should have died at 12. I'm still here. And really, I shouldn't be. But knowing that, I'm goddamn grateful.

sinisterskrilla · 105 points · Posted at 03:49:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anyone who reads this please remember to never fucking 2nd guess a fire alarm, your life is worth the inconvenience. I don't care if its fucking 20 degrees out, windy, and sleeting. CALL 911!!!!

Take under 30 seconds to check for loved ones/pets, once you've found them all (people at least, leave a door open for the pets, i don't care if more air gets in the house I'm not going to have my dog met by a fucking closed door in the off chance I can't find him in the first place.) grab your coat, boots, car keys - unless you have a garage, then forget it, and assuming they are on a hook by the door - and get outside. Tell your family to run at least a hundred fifty feet away. Have them run through the yard to the road unless there is a shit ton of snow. Have an adult hop in the car and floor it to safety, making sure no family is behind the car.

sinisterskrilla · 10 points · Posted at 03:58:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And of course you should have a specific emergency exit plan at your house, don't procrastinate, do it tomorrow with your entire family. Have a specific exit route planned so that you don't have to worry about finding each other, wondering if your son got out and is on the other side of the house or not. Tell kids to never look for an adult, just to get to safety and leave through the emergency exit door. Just plan it out carefully.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:55:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes. All of this. We were kids, but we tried as hard as possible. Ash did call 911, as soon as everyone was out, and the neighbors called as well. I know damn well not to second guess them anymore. And now we all have a fire safety plan after this happened. I'm bookmarking your comment so I can look back to it.

sinisterskrilla · 9 points · Posted at 04:16:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good to hear. I had friends' houses where growing up I could kinda picture this sorta thing happening. I don't know how to describe it, I mean they were damn close friends and I loved their families, but it was kinda like there was just one or two less fucks given. Someone was always making food for their friends, several siblings, people always coming and going, older brothers friends smoking weed/cigs in the basement, shenanigans always going on, etc. Just having heard a fire alarm once or twice at a house before and both being false alarms sets the table for it to happen I guess.

Your stories were excellent btw, and I'm so glad you and your friend Ash had the poise to follow your instincts, and then to get everyone out! I know what you mean about living life being grateful, its really a great way to live. Anytime you are stressed/sad/disappointed just remembering that at least you are a person who is alive and willing to learn from mistakes and are getting better. Its a nice thing to tell yourself.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:32:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep. It was the exact same. They're a family of six, Ash being the oldest. Just, most everyone was younger at the time, the sister was like, three at most. She's a year older than my brother, so yeah, three. We immediately went for the sister and the youngest brother. God. That day still terrifies me. I still have a few sleepless nights over it.

Thank you! I'm dealing with some stuff mentally, so I tend to look back on those days and be like, "I kicked ass, so I'm gonna kick ass today!" Or try to! I have better days now. I mean, the year of the fire was a really fucked up year emotionally, and it kicked off a land of terrible things, but I swore that I would keep on chugging along. And I have so far!

But really, thank you.

sinisterskrilla · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're welcome. Honestly, we sound a lot alike. I've had my share of sleepless nights over old things outside my control. Sleepless nights over things in my control too. I coped with drugs and alcohol, but I don't anymore. I have a higher power in my life today - simply the good in this world.

The good in this world is greater than myself. The world is a better place when I contribute to the good in the world. I need to be active, motivated, persistent, and kind in order to continue to adding to the good in this world. I will succeed in life if I am able to do this more often than not; I will prosper both spiritually and mentally. There is no measurement that a person such as myself must fear; for I have grown since yesterday, and I do not fear tomorrow.

Just a few realizations which I've been able to put into a few sentences. Reading it has helped me out, maybe it can help you sometime! :)

I also love the serenity prayer, though I don't necessarily pray to a God.

Grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change,
the courage to change the things I can,
and the wisdom to know the difference.

rimald0 · 8 points · Posted at 20:28:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

this is how we react to finding a spider in our house.

Archer0000 · 1 points · Posted at 09:59:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was staying in college accommodation every fucking Thursday night some drunken asshole would kick open the fire exit and set off the fire alarm in the building at 3 am and it would not turn off until the fire department arrived I had class in the morning the fire department once didn't arrive until 8 am when I had class and we couldn't leave until they were done :(

TheGroovyTurtle · 9 points · Posted at 06:53:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How can you shrug off your child saying they're gonna die young? "Mommy I'm gonna die in middle school." "Just eat your damn Cheerios."

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:56:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kids say weird things all the time, which is why she shrugged it off. Plus, there were other things to worry about. Bills, raising three kids alone, that sort of thing.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:00:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:08:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sister here. I have an exam today, so I'm in that kind of mood.

ABCDEFGHIJKRMNOPQRST · 9 points · Posted at 05:49:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I should have died at age 6.

When I was younger I always told my mom, "Hey, lets go catch those red insects outside!" We had several bricks scattered throughout our backyard and underneath those bricks were the "red insects". I lifted the bricks several times and observed the red insects but I never touched them.

My Mom didn't know what kind of red insects I insisted on catching and never really cared much either. As I got older, I realized that the "red insects" were centipedes and they were about a foot long... I could have died if I ever grabbed them.

A lot of other crazy shit happened in that house too. I had a dream about a woman who was killed in our garage. Two men broke the window into the house and stabbed her to death. There was a pool of blood in the middle of the garage. Very vivid dream. Oh yeah, and coincidentally, there is a dark spot in the middle of our garage... we don't even park our cars in our garage.

I saw a black figure walk past my room in the same house once. But the thing is, there is a wall that stops you from going any further and I didn't see anyone walk back. I went to investigate and saw no one there so I screamed bloody murder and ran to the kitchen.

vondergeist · 1 points · Posted at 15:54:30 on March 16, 2015 · (Permalink)

Wait, so what happened with the girl under the bed? Did your parents see her or call the cops?

El_Cookienator · 16 points · Posted at 04:01:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everyone knows bagels are the best thing for all your anti-ghost needs

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:28:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Totally. No need to call Ghost Busters, just grab some blueberry bagels and you're all set!

caliburdeath · 9 points · Posted at 03:23:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Last one sounds like the setup for a final destination movie

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:53:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I know. Which kind of freaks me out a little bit.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 08:20:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:53:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never actually planned to do anything with my life, that's how certain I was. Once I "made it" I thought, "Okay well, I'll be a doctor." That probably won't happen because of some other things that happened.

It's always good to think about how things could have gone, and just think positively about life in general.

dumpsztrbaby · 9 points · Posted at 05:45:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like how the bagels were the only weapon put to use

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:40:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it was just a gut reaction. Like, throw the thing instead of shooting air soft pellets.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:54:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We did after like, two hours. We went outside to play for a while before returning.

MrHyperspace · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:37 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was the dresser back in it's original place then?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. Her parents moved it back after we told them about it.

bloodlust93 · 2 points · Posted at 06:38:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That last story with your final comment was beautiful. Happy you're alive OP!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:41:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you!

I still struggle with depression (has nothing to do with the fire), but I try to think about that when I'm feeling down.

bloodlust93 · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey! I do too. That's a pretty awesome thing to be able to keep you through the day. I'm still struggling to find that something.

Theonethatgotherway · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is no should, only is.

homingmissile · 2 points · Posted at 14:17:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, uh, did anyone retrieve the bag of bagels and eat it later?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:48:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep! We waited until her parents got home, though.

lifecmcs · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

you have cheated death. now it will come for you again

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:50:42 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've cheated death multiple times. I should have fell into a flooding river, should have gotten run over by multiple cars. Oh, and my brother tried to smother me multiple times. So. I don't know why I haven't died yet, but I plan to enjoy how much time I have left.

Dafilip94 · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:40 on February 4, 2015 · (Permalink)

So the "girl" under the bed wasn't there the next time your friends checked? Didn't tell parents about it?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:11 on February 4, 2015 · (Permalink)

I had no idea what you were talking about for a minute. No, we didn't see her again. And yeah, we told her parents, but they brushed it off. Friend decided to just put her bed on the floor.

iwannarooyou · 24 points · Posted at 16:17:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in my last year of university and living with 2 other girls in a house off campus. That week we heard news about a raping that had happened where the girl was left badly beaten behind a dumpster in our neighborhood. Luckily she ended up being found & fully recovered in a hospital, and was able to give the description of a white male wearing a dark hoodie. He followed her home one night.

One night we all decided to go out but each girl had different plans. I ended up arriving home around 3am to a sleeping roommate on the couch in the front living room and figured our last housemate, lets call her Danielle, was staying over at her boyfriends. I ended up drifting off on the other couch. Sometime around 4am frantic knocks startled us both to wake. Very cautiously, we opened the door and were relieved to see Danielle and a man who we did not recognize. She was noticeably unnerved and ran into the house, and shut the door, but not before myself and my roommate saw the man take off from behind her. She finally calmed and told us that this man in a dark hoodie had been following her a few blocks.

If we hadn't opened the door then, or if we hadn't both been sleeping on the couch in the front room (where we could easily hear the door), he would have grabbed her, or done whatever he had planned.

cowise · 25 points · Posted at 20:56:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In college, a group of friends and I would research haunted/creepy/abandoned places and drive out to explore them. We'd often get places from websites, books, hearsay--basically any way we could back then, so it's safe to say a decent portion of our leads were probably bullshit or made-up. Regardless of that, we explored our fair share of abandoned houses, mental facilities and haunted areas. Realistically, the biggest danger we ever encountered would have been angry squatters, but you never know (we did hear a woman screaming for help and what sounded like a gunshot at an abandoned mental facility, but after exploring extensively and finding nothing, someone was probably just fucking with us).

One time was different, though. We'd gotten a lead about a small lake in the middle of some woods where a large stone was used for rituals. We figured it was probably all bullshit, but it was close to a good diner and we figured, at worst, we'd get a good omelette out of the trip. We got to the forest about dusk and parked the car and headed into the woods. There was a faint footpath that you could tell was used with irregularity. We pressed onward and knew we were strapped for time, as we didn't bring any flashlights with us (we planned to get there much earlier in the day than we did) and the forest canopy was making it much darker than it actually was. We ran into the small lake which we'd read about, but didn't see any large stone or something that might be a centerpiece for the rituals we'd read about. The footpath went deeper in to the forest, so we decided to follow it for 5 more minutes and then turn back.

The path slowly began to ascend a small hill and in the distance we could make out some dark blobs that appeared to hovering in a slight haze. Again, it was pretty dark by this point, so it was hard to make out exactly what we were seeing. We approached slower and realized the "haze" was actually a tall chain-link fence. That's not the creepy part, though. The part that unnerved us was what the dark blobs were: every ~10 feet on the fence, there was a dead and decaying dog strung up to the fence, attached by a dead snake wrapped around the dog's neck and through the chain links.

The fence was padlocked with a chain but not very tall--we could have jumped it, but it was dark and we had no flashlights. It was on the top of a hill and we weren't able to make out what was inside the fenced off area, as it turned into a fairly steep decline. We let fear get the better of us and ran all the way back to the car, sitting in silence the entire drive home.

I've always meant to go back to that place, even years later now, but I had such a feeling of sickness and dread that I can't bring myself to. It's almost an unspoken rule that none of us even bring up that place with one another.

Emebb · 24 points · Posted at 04:36:37 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad told me this story when I almost purchased a Ouija board. Now, my fathers a typical Australian bloke and he's one to hold his emotions pretty well. I knew the story he told me was true once I saw the honest fear in his eyes. He started with explaining that he was very reckless when he was young, and one of his main faults was drink driving. He explained that he had at least gone through 3 cars by the time he was 20 and had often woken up at the stump of a tree. One night he was invited to a party at a mates house. Nothing was out of the ordinary until a shocked looking girl came out of a room and walked up to him saying that he needed to follow her. Bit freaked out, he followed her as she walked into a dark room with a few other people in it who were all circled around a table. On the table was a Ouija board and candles. The girl explained that the 'ghost' had asked to speak to him. Dad, thinking it was a joke, laughed and though alright I'll have a crack. Once he put his hand on the dial (that's what he referred it as, guessing it to be the planchette?) it reacted by moving to certain letters. It spelt out Robert. As there were two other people having their hands on the dial, he believed it to be them. He replied by saying 'Hi'. The board then began to spell you stop drink driving. Dad still believed it was a joke considering many people knew that he did drink drive, it was common back then. The next part was what really haunted him. It spelt out you'll end up like me, then the name of a man who no one else in the room knew but him. It was his fathers friend who died when dad was young by crashing his car after driving drunk. Needless to say, Dad never drank drive again..

May not be as creepy as a lot of stories but I believe it to be true.

AnalogPen · 8 points · Posted at 03:18:31 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am a little bit superstitious, but generally speaking, I believe that there is a sensible explanation for most things. That said, I will never use a ouija board, nor will I be around people using them. Why ask for trouble?

0whodidyousay0 · 6 points · Posted at 20:57:53 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know exactly what you mean, I'm quite sceptical when it comes to all these, I absolutely love reading this sort of shit 'cause it can creep me out but I don't outright believe in shit like ghosts, but Ouija boards? No fucking chance, I wouldn't touch one with a 10ft barge pole

rememberspasswords · 1 points · Posted at 01:01:29 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

His subconscious mind was warning him.

[deleted] · 181 points · Posted at 02:16:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have really terrible nightmares a lot. One reoccurring nightmare is about a shadowy figure standing near my bed. It thankfully hasn't happened in a while, but it always starts out the same. In the dream I wake up from my sleep and see this shadowy blur in one corner of my room. I then actually wake up in a little bit of a panic, but eventually fall asleep. In the dream I wake up again, I'm laying in my bed and the shadowy thing is now closer and has formed into the shape of a human. I can never really make out any features, but eventually it's at the foot of my bed just standing there watching me. There's something so menacing about this thing that every time I've had this dream I've woken up shaking and screaming while struggling to turn my lights on in a confused state. In the dream I know this thing shouldn't be there and is going to hurt me, but I can never do to stop it. I recently got a puppy and now when I have nightmares he moves from his normal spot near my feet and lays next to me while resting his head on my arm and licking my face. It's helped me a lot. I know that this is probably not the type of story you were looking for but just talking about that nightmare makes me really uneasy.

opm881 · 30 points · Posted at 03:26:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds similar to what happens to me when I have an episode of sleep paralysis. Look it up, that might be what you are having

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 03:41:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, reading about this gave me chills because it's almost exactly what I experience. I don't know how normal this is for you, but whenever I have these types of nightmares I always find myself standing up when I fully wake up. Like, I've woken myself up while trying to crawl under my bed screaming, or trying to turn on my bedroom lights/open my door. The most recent time I was staying the night at my S.O's house and woke up on my knees in a sort of fetal position sobbing uncontrollably. I basically feel like I belong in a horror movie.

opm881 · 4 points · Posted at 03:48:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, for me it is always I'm in bed and completely unable to move. Will be yelling my head off and nothing will be coming out(or at least I can't hear it). Finally will come to in bed, will sit right up, feel around to turn the light on and spend the next 45 mins watching something happy on Netflix to calm me down.

Lone_K · 6 points · Posted at 06:00:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit, I just remembered something when I was still a toddler. Call bullshit on it, but I think it was some kind of episode of sleep paralysis, because I remember just lying in my crib crying uncontrollably while what looked like 3 faces came out of the ceiling. I have gotten over it for years, but I never considered sleep paralysis as being a possible cause for the memory.

Can toddlers even get sleep paralysis, though? I still vaguely remember feeling numb when I tried to move during the time it happened.

ColaEuphoria · 3 points · Posted at 08:18:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know about sleep paralysis, but toddlers are more susceptible to night terrors.

Lone_K · 2 points · Posted at 08:21:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Then night terrors it is and I'm going to bed because I'm just about done with creepypasta on Reddit today.

Senappi · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here is an alternative for you:
https://www.reddit.com/r/eyebleach

k9centipede · 5 points · Posted at 05:46:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you sleep on your back and/or have sleep apnea? One theory for sleep paralysis is that you stopped breathing in your sleep (sleep apnea) and your subconscious is trying to trigger you awake by throwing out the scariest things it can.

nnomadic · 3 points · Posted at 05:55:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had one episode of sleep paralysis where the dark figure was shaking me and a white flash attacked it upon my awakening. My boyfriend at the time said I was convulsing. Creepy shit.

ShadowOfMars · 2 points · Posted at 12:18:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Expecto patronum!

ThunderSn0w · 1 points · Posted at 12:37:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have the same type of hallucinations a few times a month. When trying to figure out what it was I was always getting told it was sleep paralysis except I was never paralyzed. I get up, run around and do some strange things while having them. Someone on reddit finally told me it was most likely Hypnagogic hallucinations. I don't know of it's the same for you but mine always happen about an hour after I go to bed. I've had them my whole life but if this is something new happening you may want to talk with a doctor as it's most common in people with sleeping disorders.

http://m.wisegeek.org/what-are-hypnagogic-hallucinations.htm

FirstReactionFocus · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm late to this thread and am on mobile so I apologize if this has already been addressed, but you're definitely having sleep paralysis/night terrors, and they're fairly common. I'm not trying to take anything away from your story, just that you're not alone and (as someone who also has them) I can tell you they do fucking blow.

ImBoredCanYouTell · 3 points · Posted at 07:32:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have Sleep paralysis only when I sleep on my back for whatever reason. I've had the shadow figure episode too. I've also had some episodes though with spider looking shadow dots falling from the ceiling onto my body and face. I've even had one where I heard a blinding sounds that were going through my head like crazy then all of a sudden I heard a train and saw a bright light. I felt like a train was going to hit me. The noise got so intense and loud then I felt like something hit me then Im able to move my body again. Ever since I stopped sleeping on my back, I don't get them anymore.

Arioch217 · 3 points · Posted at 12:49:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get sleep paralysis regularly since I was a kid, I researched it and found that you are more likely to get it when you sleep on your back because it is harder for you to breathe, and you get minor sleep apnea, which induces the paralysis episode. I consciously stopped sleeping on my back by putting pillows around me etc and the frequency of the episodes has decreased.

Charles_K · 2 points · Posted at 08:57:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hm now that you mention it, I remember that Sleeping on my back would make me more susceptible. Not Completely foolproof though, I sensorily/auditorially hallucinated that my dad would annoyingly stick a finger in my ear during an episode (didn't see him, just felt his footsteps and presence). When I woke up 100% instead of thinking I was awake, he was sound asleep in his room.

jantilles · 2 points · Posted at 16:32:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sleeping on my back was associated with sleep paralysis for me too! I feel very lucky that I rarely had visible hallucinations... it was usually just slight aural and mostly bodily sensations (being pulled, touched, etc).

I only had one sleep paralysis episode while sleeping on my side. My husband was out of town on business, and I'd dozed off on the couch downstairs. I heard somebody banging on the front door and jiggling the handle, then felt an invisible malevolent presence come in through the door and start rushing across the house toward me. Jiggled my pinky finger... awake immediately, illusion gone. I was SO glad it had happened during the daytime, since my husband wasn't due back for several days.

0dyssia · 6 points · Posted at 05:33:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably sleep paralysis. And yea, his name would be Shadow Man and he's a complete dick. I used get monthly visits. It only happened every so often when I was teen, but as I got older, it became monthly. Son of a bitch would just stand next to my bed, at the end of my bed, sitting on the edge, leaning over, whatever he felt like that night. I used to wake up screaming, sometimes jumping right out of bed and noping the fuck out of my room. Felt bad for waking up my mom too. When I went to study abroad twice, it completely stopped. Shadow Man would only visit me when I was in my house in my room.

Here some advice I've collected from Reddit (which I never tried because I only posted it after I moved out) - but try rearranging your furniture, you want the sense of a new room. Also, try not to sleep on your back. I don't know why, but I was told that sleeping on your back increases your chances of sleep paralysis. Someone once told me in could be an "environmental problem", but I'm not sure what he meant by this - radio? electricity?

To be honest, whether it was sleep paralysis or not, I don't know. Like I said, it only ever happened in my room. No where else. Not even in my dorm abroad, I never rearranged the furniture the year I was there. Anyways, I hope the fucker is having fun in my empty room.

If it ever starts to touch you or hurt, go see a priest or anyone in a high religious position.

packardpa · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is terrifying to me that there is so many comments about this.. iv had the same damn experience except my shadow man grabbed me and was trying to pull me out of bed. I was yelling the entire time and struggling to pull my arm back and out of his grasp. When I finally got my hand free I woke up, and I swear I saw him walk by my door right when I awoke. I tried to stay awake the rest of the night at one point I fell asleep and tried to lift my head but it felt as if something heavy just kept my head pressed against my pillow. When I was a baby, (according to my mother) I was plagued with night terrors on a regular basis she would frequently pull me out of my crib as I struggled to get away. It's funny you say to rearrange your room, because I did just that a few weeks later because we had new carpet, a new dresser and a couple book cases placed in my room, i didn't even make the connection between the two because it happened only the one time. It's been almost a yr since this happened.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:21:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm using my cat right now as a ghost/evil thing detector. She's on my girlfriends stomach right next to me looking around as I piss myself reading these stories.

I too have night terrors and wake up screaming often. Mostly about spiders or death but last night was about a figure at the bed so I feel ya. I was to scared to tell her so I just layed there hiding.

_Tingle_ · 5 points · Posted at 06:42:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am so glad that somebody else gets this about cats.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love my kitty! Number 1 paranormal guard dog! She's attuned to everything. She may hiss at nothing and hide but I know why if she does. Delivery is about to be here, or some serious ghosty shit is about to go down.

_Tingle_ · 4 points · Posted at 08:26:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have two cats. One of them is black. Whenever I stumble around at night, half-asleep, for whatever reason there's a brief "OHFUCKTHERESADEMO-oh....godamnit batman" moment.

toynbee · 2 points · Posted at 11:35:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have cats because that way, when I hear weird noises at night, I can blame them.

_Tingle_ · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So long as you're aware of the noises. Awareness of a predator, at least the supernatural kind, is most often enough to make them go away.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I reassure myself at night that if there was anything out there that wanted to hurt me Hewie would be the first to notice and hopefully protect me.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:24:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:05:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is fucking terrifying

Charles_K · 1 points · Posted at 09:01:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It comes in incredibly varying severities. For some people, it's the most terrifying thing in their life. For me, it often wasn't any worse than your typical nightmare and, quite often, it was merely annoying because it obstructed sleeping. Sometimes, it's quite fascinating; I very distinctly remember hallucinating my family watching TV several times, and I hear Bart Simpson laughing one time even. One time, I hallucinated that common "black figure" when I took a nap in the living room which was literally illuminated by broad daylight, so not creepy at all when I fully awoke, just realized that whoah I am tired and tripping out haha.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read the whole wiki entry and I think if I ever got that I would end up in a mental institution, no kidding.

Arioch217 · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Trust me, it is.

jantilles · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sleep paralysis is horrible. I used to get it years ago. The very first one I had, there were little invisible things with tiny monkey hands, grabbing at my clothes and pulling me off my bed. The second one, I was stiff as a board, but something huge grabbed me around my legs and started swinging me all over the room. I was so worried he was going to make me smash into the furniture.

If you ever get it (it's not terribly uncommon), keep this in mind: movement, ANY movement, will break the illusion and wake up the "sleeping" parts of your brain. The paralysis is difficult to break, so don't try lifting your arm or legs... you won't be able to do it. Instead, try a small movement like wiggling your pinky finger.

I got good enough at breaking my paralysis by wiggling a finger that I started dismissing the dreams as soon as they started, and they stopped being scary... just annoying. Lying in bed, totally rigid, starting to feel anxious? "Aw, not this crap again. Stupid brain." wiggle

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I get it, my eyes are usually open and looking at the ceiling, I can't move, and I hear the front door opening and closing, people shuffling about the place, and someone whispering into my ear about the horrible ways they are all going to kill me. I live in a tiny apartment, my front door is my bedroom door.

Not good times.

El_Cookienator · 2 points · Posted at 04:07:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My bad I'll try not to wake you up next time

_Tingle_ · 4 points · Posted at 06:39:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, if you're the next shadow-man in my area, leave me alone. I ate your friend, I'll eat you too.

cosmo_cult · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That sounds a lot like sleep paralysis, where your brain wakes up before your body. I heard it can lead to hallucinations, a lot of times in the shape of a shadow guy, and feelings of menace.

exGFproblems · 2 points · Posted at 05:46:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a reoccurring nightmare as well about a young 30s, white guy who is following me. I'm terrified and, for some reason, afraid to make it noticeable that I know he is there and means me harm. It's the worst feeling and I don't really understand what it could mean. It's just a dream but why is that one reoccurring? Eek.

NeedsLoomis · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd take that over the teeth falling out ones!

Denverlanez · 1 points · Posted at 09:54:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guarantee you're having that dream as I type this.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:45:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha not last night! Just friendly zombies.

MrBoringxD · 1 points · Posted at 10:15:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

D'aaaw, your dog is sweet!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:45:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, he is the best!

moving-target · 1 points · Posted at 10:15:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay this is becoming a pattern.

Arioch217 · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get sleep paralysis hallucinations a lot and since getting a cat a year ago and sleeping with him I feel much more calm, as he's right beside me when I wake up.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:53:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, having an animal to sleep next to is very comforting aside from the fact that they always manage to take up more room than they even should. Hewie is great at that. Shameless pic drop.

Arioch217 · 1 points · Posted at 14:51:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Upvote, you both look great xD

SeeScottRock · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sleep paralysis sucks, but it's good you've got your dog bro looking out for you. It's crazy how well they can read what you're feeling.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like sleep paralysis. I have similar experiences with shadowy figures appearing next to me when I'm asleep.

Sideshowxela · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are describing textbook sleep paralysis symptoms.

turqeeneqq · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My nephew used to have really bad nightmares when he was around 3. When he would wake up he would scream about the man with the big nose who would watch him sleep. I ended up buying him a labrador and he hasn't had a nightmare in four years.

chandlerj333 · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

what if the shadow man is the one licking your face

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

How does that urban legend go. A girl, her dead dog, and the crazy guy hiding under her bed. Something, something... Humans can lick too.

Brasso26 · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

a TON of people see the same thing when they experience sleep paralysis. i wrote a (crappy) short story about it actually!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure that the spooky shadow man ghost wants us to think it's all in our heads!

6feet · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:35 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

I recently got a puppy and now when I have nightmares he moves from his normal spot near my feet and lays next to me while resting his head on my arm and licking my face.

I'm sorry, for a second when I read this I was extremely confused, because I thought you were saying the shadowy figure moves from the foot of your bed to lay next to you and lick your face, and I was like "wtf?!" hahaha! Best of luck, thanks for both creeping me out, and making me laugh!

[deleted] · 112 points · Posted at 03:14:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was 16 I moved in with my aunt for a few weeks leading up to her wedding. She was paying me to help with the finish-work on her house (paint, drywall, etc). It was creepy enough, it was an old victorian in the middle of nowhere in Illinois. It had one of those unfinished basements with lots of cobwebs and river-rock foundation that looked like a dungeon. Lots of creaks and noises. It didn't bother me at first and it didn't seem to bother my cousins.

One night we watched a scary movie on TV, I think it was Sometimes They Come Back. My Aunt had a little too much wine and started telling us about the ghost in the house. We all thought she was fucking with us so we brushed it off.

A couple days later my cousin Mike and I were painting the bedroom off the kitchen (old house, weird layout). We stopped for lunch and from the kitchen we heard someone walking around upstairs. We thought my other cousin Sarah came home and thought nothing of it. A couple minutes later the steps came down the stairs, and they were loud and fast (like that scene from the exorcist, but much louder). Like someone who weighed 500lbs jumping down the stairs. We had line of sight to the landing and nobody showed. We freaked. We told my Aunt and she laughed, she thought this shit was funny. We didn't tell Sarah (she was like 15 and got scared easy).

Well whatever it was moved onto her, she was in the basement getting her laundry out of the drier later that night and we heard her scream bloody murder. She came flying up the stairs and tripped on the last step, skinning her knee. She was crying and said she heard someone walking around down there mumbling. Said "he sounded upset", like agitated, but she couldn't make it out. Us kids did the laundry in pairs after that.

Welp, Mike's stoner buddy heard about this and thought it would be funny to yell at the ghosts one night. Nothing happened until after that moron went home. Sarah was up in her room with the door closed and something started banging on her door bangbangbangbang! We ran up there and her door was locked, one of those old skeleton key locks that had no way to open on either side without a key. She was freaking out in there while Mike went to get the key from my Aunt. I could see the light under the door and it cut out, she screamed for about 5 seconds, and then silence. We got in there about a minute later and she had fainted on her bed, and her shit was everywhere. Books, cassettes, posters torn down. I didn't hear anything move after she screamed. She slept with my Aunt after that.

The wedding came, her new husband started moving his shit into the house, and I had a couple nights left to stay there before going home. Everyone went over to get another load of his stuff except for me, I met a girl and was getting ready to meet her, took a shower. I had to run down and get my clean clothes out of the drier and didn't worry about the ghost (no bigger motivator to face your fears than a girl). Well, the fucking breaker tripped while I was down there. Click. Dark out. Dungeon.

I immediately heard someone scuffling around in the corner, sounded like someone practicing basketball moves on a dirt floor. I had my shit halfway out of the drier and I fucking booked. I ran right into the door at the bottom of the stairs which I know I left open. It was locked. The fucky thing is this one had a latch for the lock. A latch on the other side with the staircase. Then I heard the mumbling moving from one side of the basement to the other one the wall opposite me. I kicked that fucking door and a panel popped out (old wood door). It couldn't break the rest so I crawled through the hole and up the stairs. That was the moment I was most afraid, thinking something was gonna grab my feet. I waited outside, everyone understood but my Aunt's husband, fucker laughed at me. I wore my dirty clothes on my date, didn't matter, got laid. Awkward teenage sex. My Aunt got divorced a few months later and they moved out, lots of stress and fighting, lots of strange shit exacerbating their relationships. Messed Sarah up pretty bad.

TL;DR Ghosts like fucking with locks and turning off lights.

heart_of_blue · 3 points · Posted at 09:17:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my god. I would have pissed myself and lost my mind in the basement if that happened to me.

chandlerj333 · 1 points · Posted at 14:23:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

she had fainted on her bed, and her shit was everywhere.

/r/nocontext

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:12 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to /r/thetruthishere

TrustableUncrustable · 0 points · Posted at 17:33:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Saw the word 'fucky'. Looked at your username. You're an alright guy.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:30:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am the liquor.

TrustableUncrustable · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey I'm just trying to have a couple drinks over here

MsSusieDerkins · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:45 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

he's taking the shit tornado right back to oz.

[deleted] · 72 points · Posted at 19:09:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Late to the party but I thought I'd share anyway. This was in South Africa just outside of Cape Town on the highway back in 1988. I was on a little road trip with my fiance at the time back to Durban where she was born. I had just finished my mandatory service in the Angolan War and the country was a very dangerous place to live in. We had been driving for more than four hours in the dead of night when we came up to a footbridge. I noticed a small black object approaching us at eye level. It was a massive brick hung from wire off of the footbridge. I tried to swerve out of the way, but it resulted in us crashing into a deep ditch. As I sat realizing what was happening and trying to regain my senses I heard the shouts of a dozen or so men approaching from the other side of the road. I grabbed my terrified fiancee and dived into this marsh like field on the other side of the ditch. I covered us in mud and told her to restrict her breathing, and we hid four feet from the car, in plain sight but hidden, just as I was taught in the South African Defense Force. The footsteps got closer and the taunts louder, and before I knew it, there were a dozen or so black men with machetes walking around us, trying to push the car out of the ditch and look for us. We hid there for three hours as they salvaged the car, and after we thought they left we crawled along the ditch back to a farm house. It was one of the scariest experiences of my life. I can't imagine what they would have to done to us, specifically my fiancee if they had caught us. My wife and I are glad we live in Canada now.

Brasso26 · 5 points · Posted at 18:35:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's so similar to the stories i've read about other nefarious people. they put a baby crib in the middle of the road (or a log across it) so that the driver stops the car and gets out. then they take the car and do god knows what with the driver/passengers...

glad you're ok and that you were really smart about hiding. your SO is lucky to have you.

Scalpels · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The stories with actual people are the most terrifying ones here. I'm glad you and your wife are safe.

mdb2408 · 23 points · Posted at 04:03:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents were on their honeymoon to key west. When they arrived at the hotel to check in, they were told that the room would be non-smoking. With my dad being a smoker they requested a different room. They got the room switch and went to their room. As they got off the elevator the smell of fresh paint was overwhelming, down the hall their was a painter with all necessary supplies laid out around him and was painting the wall. As my parents walked passed him they casually greeted him and the painter had absolutely no acknowledgement of their presence. Whatever. When they got to their room the smell of paint was even worse in there, so bad it wasn't even bearable so they decide to go to the front desk to change rooms. When they explained the situation the attendant looked very confused and informed them that there wasn't a scheduled paint job on that floor for that day but agreed to change their room. My parents go back to their floor to grab their luggage and the painter is completely gone. All supplies cleaned up and gone within 10minutes-and the smell of paint was completely gone. At this point my parents were freaked out but didn't think much of it and go to their new room. The next morning on their way to breakfast they overhear a tour guide talking to a group. My parents tuned in when the guide mentioned the floor that they were originally supposed to stay on. Apparently a long time ago there was a painter on that floor painting and fell down the elevator shaft to his death. Now my parents don't normally believe in the paranormal but after an event like this that they had no explanation for it freaked them out a good bit.

anime_junkie · 4 points · Posted at 20:58:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you posted this story before?

mdb2408 · 3 points · Posted at 23:54:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

yes several times in various threads

[deleted] · 543 points · Posted at 06:00:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I have a 2 year old, he always asks my wife, "What other lady doin?"

My wife is always asking him what he's talking about, and he usually answers. The first time he replied: "Oh ... she just playin"

2nd time he replied: "She makin dinner"

THIRD time... he replied: " She here to play! With... meeeeee"

(he's 2, so imagine really erratic toddler speech patterns going on here)

So my wife is telling me this story about how this is kind of creeping her out. Apparently after he said this, she had to go make lunch, and he went and played in the corner where this woman always is, and he was having a fucking fantastic time. Laughing, giggling, playing "cars" etc.

So he tears ass around the corner and exclaims to my wife, "LADY SAY I AM EX... EX UUUUUU bEAR" and he fucking stops, looks at the corner... and corrects himself,

"EX U... ber... ant"

"MEAN I AM HAPPY!"

and my wife was out the fucking door in 5 seconds flat with him.

Fast forward maybe a month and he hasn't mentioned it since then.

Though earlier this week we realized that when he comes up with crazy stuff, he now says that the "Man in the Yellow Hat" taught him on TV (He likes curious george)

We finally realized this was weird, cause he told us that the man in the yellow hat is his other mommy, and they like to sing songs about jesus.

So I asked him who jesus was, (he's 2, we've never brought up religion with him) and he goes, "Mommy in yellow hat say...... he.... what mommy?"

then he looks at the fucking corner of the room and says, "He lord and savior"

so fuck it, we've been in a hotel room for the last week as we look for a new apartment.

edit 1 : I should also mention that any time we talk about it or bring it up when he's asleep, he starts to scream in his sleep, he literally just started crying a second ago.

edit 2 : damn, so he just woke up and started screaming for me, and he literally said, "bad daddy" then demanded I get him water. fuck this shit.

edit 3:

He says I can talk about it again

Everything is fine, he seams ok.

Lately he has been sleeping more, but whatever it was is gone.

Please forgive me for deleting my original story, I'm just freaked out.

Unless anything changes, you should just forget about it all.

So, just... nevermind.

[deleted] · 116 points · Posted at 09:31:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

Rocklobster92 · 7 points · Posted at 04:05:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He said he got home tonight and it asked him to ask him to delete this.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm on the same wavelength as you right now...

Edit: "It asked him to ask me to delete this"?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

cheekyandinked · 3 points · Posted at 08:57:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did anyone grab a shot of the original?

port-AL · 2 points · Posted at 09:19:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Refer to the comment that I made to the original post.

TheBallsackIsBack · 52 points · Posted at 09:40:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey maybe the yellow hat was a halo lol. Funny story, my brother used to talk to a guy with a funny hat at the end of his bed when he was a kid. The weird thing is my mom saw the man once as he was walking into my lil bros room which was right across the hall at the time. She didn't freak because she thought it was my dad, but it wasn't.

Yellow_Forklift · 82 points · Posted at 11:55:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The weird thing is my mom saw the man once as he was walking into my lil bros room which was right across the hall at the time. She didn't freak because she thought it was my dad, but it wasn't.

...and then your house burned down, and now you and your brother hunt demons with your dad?

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 11:59:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DisBeMyWorkAccount · 2 points · Posted at 14:23:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHAT?! I literally am almost done with season 1. Eeeeeee

bluebirdblues · 0 points · Posted at 21:14:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are seriously the first person I've seen use "Eeeeeeeee" in text. I use it far too often and most of the time people are like WTF are you always Eeeeeeeee-ing about all the time. Then I have to reference them back to this.

DisBeMyWorkAccount · 2 points · Posted at 21:29:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eeeeeeeeee! I did that when I saw the red mailbox! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N1wUirNlR0U

Thade780 · 7 points · Posted at 12:54:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't get the reference. Care to explain?

TheHatsby · 9 points · Posted at 12:57:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The TV show 'Supernatural' has the same plot

Thade780 · 2 points · Posted at 12:59:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks!

BadAdviceBot · 6 points · Posted at 17:42:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Check it out if you like that type of stuff. Feel free to skip season 7 .

Thade780 · 3 points · Posted at 17:57:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Considering your username, now I'm not that sure...

happyoldhag · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd say also the first half of season 8.

what_about_the_birds · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I thought the exact same thing.

TheBallsackIsBack · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't get it:(

mondorocks · 1 points · Posted at 06:41:56 on November 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would give you gold... but I'm poor as shit

ZoeJPillar · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:25 on January 21, 2015 · (Permalink)

God, I love this, I was thinking the exact same thing!

turqeeneqq · 35 points · Posted at 14:49:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn those Jehovah's witnesses are fucking persistent

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 13:54:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

KicksButtson · 7 points · Posted at 10:18:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay, we are all going to need you to recite her story for us because she edited it and now no one new can read it.

Vecordy · 9 points · Posted at 10:41:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Basically OP was talking about how his young kid was playing with a "lady" in their house who taught him long words and about Jesus, information he never picked up around his non-religious parents. He said that the Lady taught him songs about Jesus, and when the parents asked him who Jesus is, he looked over to the corner where the "lady" was and replied: "Our Lord and savior" as if he was getting direction from an invisible entity. Same with the long words: "I am ex-a-tic" looks over to corner "extatic! It means I really happy!"

beautifulbrandii · 6 points · Posted at 10:46:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

exuberant

Vecordy · 3 points · Posted at 11:08:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dang son whatever, I don't have no eidetic memory.

DrHair · 9 points · Posted at 12:35:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I fuck that'd all over my hell no.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wat

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 12:43:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I FUCK THAT'D ALL OVER MY HELL NO

sorry, I have no clue either

NotYourTypicalReddit · 10 points · Posted at 12:51:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dont know about you, but I would get that kid some holy water. Shiiiiiiit.

guidepin · 11 points · Posted at 13:43:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd keep some in a super soaker.

LtJimmyRay · 3 points · Posted at 16:43:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just pictured the kid sitting in the room and starts saying "Mommy in yellow hat says-" then his dad pulling out a squirt bottle for cats filled with holy water and starts squirting the kid saying "No, bad!"

guidepin · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or even worse, he shoots the corner with it and all you can see is a figure like in Hollow Man!

LtJimmyRay · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd then try a swift kick to the hollow man head and nope the fuck out of there.

boredinclass2 · 2 points · Posted at 18:00:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No! thats a bad kitty! squirt squirt /cartman

LtJimmyRay · 2 points · Posted at 18:51:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mooooooom, the kitty is teaching the baby about Jesus again! I'm trying to watch TV, and he's ruining it!

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 11:37:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fucking shit this is creepy

Nomikos · 7 points · Posted at 14:11:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aww man, you spilled the secret.. and now, she'll visit everyone who's read this.. good night!

ThatFag · 9 points · Posted at 19:41:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't sign up for this!

port-AL · 12 points · Posted at 09:12:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Dude. You should either stop lying, or call your local group of ghostbusters/priests/monks/atheists/whatever.

EDIT: Found the original.

I have a 2 year old, he always asks my wife, "What other lady doin?"

My wife is always asking him what he's talking about, and he usually answers. The first time he replied: "Oh ... she just playin"

2nd time he replied: "She makin dinner"

THIRD time... he replied: " She here to play! With... meeeeee"

(he's 2, so imagine really erratic toddler speech patterns going on here)

So my wife is telling me this story about how this is kind of creeping her out. Apparently after he said this, she had to go make lunch, and he went and played in the corner where this woman always is, and he was having a fucking fantastic time. Laughing, giggling, playing "cars" etc.

So he tears ass around the corner and exclaims to my wife, "LADY SAY I AM EX... EX UUUUUU bEAR" and he fucking stops, looks at the corner... and corrects himself,

"EX U... ber... ant"

"MEAN I AM HAPPY!"

and my wife was out the fucking door in 5 seconds flat with him.

Fast forward maybe a month and he hasn't mentioned it since then.

Though earlier this week we realized that when he comes up with crazy stuff, he now says that the "Man in the Yellow Hat" taught him on TV (He likes curious george)

We finally realized this was weird, cause he told us that the man in the yellow hat is his other mommy, and they like to sing songs about jesus.

So I asked him who jesus was, (he's 2, we've never brought up religion with him) and he goes, "Mommy in yellow hat say...... he.... what mommy?"

then he looks at the fucking corner of the room and says, "He lord and savior"

so fuck it, we've been in a hotel room for the last week as we look for a new apartment.

edit: I should also mention that any time we talk about it or bring it up when he's asleep, he starts to scream in his sleep, he literally just started crying a second ago.

edit: damn, so he just woke up and started screaming for me, and he literally said, "bad daddy" then demanded I get him water. fuck this shit.

port-AL · 1 points · Posted at 09:42:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Now I am legitimatly afraid of this yellow hat mother and that it is coming for me. Someone better RES save that comment just in case.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:21:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't worry. He's nice. And he has pet monkey!

Arsewhistle · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What do you mean by "found the original", did u/muhnooer copy this story from somewhere else?

port-AL · 2 points · Posted at 03:05:01 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I still had the pre-edit tab open.

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Got it! Thanks to whoever reposted the original. I had somehow lost it when I refreshed at some point

krakeon · 1 points · Posted at 17:36:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He edited and deleted his story.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

shit, this is why he was up all night yelling at us

whitew0lf · 12 points · Posted at 10:24:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

sage your place, you'll be fine

johnnytaquitos · 16 points · Posted at 14:03:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

bitches love sage

Nisja · 2 points · Posted at 15:10:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sage goes in every .. room?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

not ghosts tho

Lillyville · 7 points · Posted at 13:24:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm never having children for this reason.

[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:25:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

With all of these creepy ass imaginary friend stories about kids, I'm thinking this thread should be retitled "psychological birth control"

BlizzyLizzie · 7 points · Posted at 14:13:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy hell man. I'm not sure that this thing is demonic but it is definitely attached to your kid. I'm also not sure if your reilgious, but get you child blessed by clergy or something. Do not screw around with spirits.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:19:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One rule for dealing with the devil: Don't.

NeedsLoomis · 6 points · Posted at 20:12:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Even demons are trying to get our kids on the Jesus bandwagon? The witnesses in my neighborhood are bad enough!

SpicaGenovese · 2 points · Posted at 17:22:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dont know if youre legit, but God does, so I just prayed for you and your fam anyway. :3 Hope things work out! Sounds pretty bananas.

mollybiscotty · 2 points · Posted at 17:57:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

time for a baby exorcism

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wtf

GelfJulie · 1 points · Posted at 14:25:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope.

MissWriter1 · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit dude. Holy fucking shit.

skyhighstacks · 1 points · Posted at 14:59:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man fuck all that shit.

Afa1234 · 1 points · Posted at 15:18:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is your kid named Damien?

BeastlyMe7 · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fucking fuck, tell me this fucking shit is fake RIGHT NOW. BAD OP. BAD.

igbythecat · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is what I'd do, hotel room then new house. People in horror movies are silly.

CheatedOnOnce · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit bruh. This is more than just moving out. Ever watch The Conjuring? It seems like a demonic spirit has latched onto your child. I recommend speaking to a Priest in this matter.

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fuck, that's creepy as fuck. Especially since I don't know any 2 year Olds that know the word, exuberant.

KittenMittens222 · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know what you and your wife's beliefs are and I also can't see if any one has posted anything similar to what I'm about to say. I'm on a cell phone.

Some people believe that children are still able to see ghost and things of that sort much easier than adults because they are so fresh into a new life. They also aren't "corrupted" by every day worries that us adults have, so it is easier for them. Anyway, some suggest to talk to your son and just kinda say this is a new life now. We are your mommy and daddy now. Let all the problems and worries leave you from your past life. None of that can hurt you anymore. Do this while he is sleeping for a few nights in a row or whatever.

Also say it to the spirit/ghost whatever you want to call her. Let her know that she is dead and it is ok to move on. Let the angels guide you to heaven. Go with your loved ones. You can phrase it however you would like, I'm just using that as an example.

Anything is worth a shot I guess.

mrarroyo · 1 points · Posted at 17:51:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You have to start recording a video and wait a few minutes while hes asleep and start discussing it and get his reaction. Then another day record yourself writing the story down and his reaction. Do experiments like that and upload it all to Youtube. I would want to see this or something like it. Of you dont wanna record or put it on youtube then just write it down. Im extremely interested in what would happen if he was sleeping and you just consciously thought about the Incidents and stuff like that. Please! this is the most interesting story of the thread!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is top notch creep right here. Nicely done.

Crif · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not saying this isn't true, I believe every second of it I've had stuff happen to me, but please post this on nosleep the community would love u

sirdomino · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you serious about this or is this a nonsleep thing? Do you own the house? do you want to go back or you just want to move?

RebeccaOTool · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit.

BoobieMcGee · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This requires a follow up

Solsed · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow dude.

BizzleLovesU · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is anyone else picturing the ghost as a southern black woman in church attire, or is it just me?

jazzmunchkin69 · 1 points · Posted at 00:26:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude...i know you're not religious but get a fucking priest or something cuz that is fucked.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I feeeeel like you should keep us updated. Incase you might be having some paranormal activity sitch and this is documentation But for real, getting out of the house was a really good idea.

mystified_one · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe he is a medium. Hard row to hoe for a 2 year old. I hope you encourage him to be empowered enough to always tell you. And be able to tell them to go away when he doesn't want to be bothered.

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn it I wanted my SO to read it.

port-AL · 2 points · Posted at 09:46:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Refer to the reply that I made directly to the original comment

Firefly_07 · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Um I think I might be retarded from moving my apt. Help?

turnipnow · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

what did it say? anybody?

port-AL · 2 points · Posted at 09:29:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Refer to the reply that I made directly to the original comment.

adidlucu · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

..it asked him to ask me to delete this

Um, what happen? Whos ‘it’ you talking about?

port-AL · 2 points · Posted at 09:43:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Refer to the reply that I made directly to the original comment.

IhoDePota · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:17 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

ok

beautifulbrandii · 1 points · Posted at 10:47:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If everything is fine and she isn't hurting him... why is it an issue besides being afraid of the unknown?

CoffinGoffin · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the internet... Anonymity is the game.

ZiShuDo · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your son was speaking either to an Angel, lost soul, or a Saint. One of them had a yellow hat because they knew your son liked curious George so he/she wore that hat so your son can be more comfortable around them. I wouldn't be scared of them for now. If they start telling him bad things and his habits change, then they are demonic. You should ask your son if they have wings. Show him a picture if he don't know. Most importantly, ask him about what do their eyes look like. If they are black or red in anyway then they are demons. Demons cannot hide their hides from children. I was once a child that saw spirits, and I still do. You still don't believe? Then you have a lot more coming for you. That place isn't haunted. They follow your son because it's his spiritual abilities.

Icedcc · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:10 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

wait what was the story about

secretman0 · -12 points · Posted at 10:13:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You need to sacrifice your kid to Satan ASAP.

port-AL · 2 points · Posted at 09:15:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He already has.

[deleted] · 1387 points · Posted at 01:18:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me and my friends were driving home from a show we all went to. This was about 7 years ago or so, in the cerritos area.

There's an elementary school there, I think on 186th(I forgot what it's called). Anyway, we drove by a local elementary school, all of us joking and laughing or whatever 16 year olds do, and my friends girlfriend looked over at the playground in the school, screamed, and refused to talk to anyone for a few hours. We all asked her what was wrong, what she saw, what happened, but nothing would make her tell us. We all thought she saw someone on the playground or a dead body or something. All we knew was that she was seriously spooked.

As back story I should add that she's sensitive to paranormal happenings. (I should also add that I don't really believe in ghosts or the like but whatever). She would have doors fly open at her old house, clothes hangers fly off the rail, cups fall over and then right themselves multiple times. Just crazy shit.

Anyway, she eventually told her boyfriend what she had seen. She said that she had briefly seen a bunch of blood covered people walking around the playground aimlessly. I immediately started blaming exhaustion, as it was around 2 am when we drove by. We looked it up later and it turns out that a plane had crashed into the school in the late 80's and a lot of people had died. que spooky music

[deleted] · 2554 points · Posted at 02:11:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

¿Que spooky music?

EDIT: Highest rated comment is in Spanish. aye dios mio

lphone_6 · 1155 points · Posted at 02:20:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tú madre es la música spookida!

draddotstamm · 724 points · Posted at 02:28:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

no mas pantalones

Cannibal_Moshpit · 441 points · Posted at 02:47:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me gústa comér los pápas frítas en el baño.

screen317 · 824 points · Posted at 03:32:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿¿DONDE ESTA LA BIBLIOTECA??

[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 03:39:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

kickass121 · 13 points · Posted at 04:42:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LAVATE LAS MANOS!

Lone_K · 6 points · Posted at 04:49:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ta mère vous lave les mains.

rjoseba · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

voulez vos couche avec moi c'est soir?

sunset_blues · 9 points · Posted at 05:16:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

AVADA CADAVRA!

Lovercraft · 1 points · Posted at 15:04:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You deserve it

FriendFoundAccount · 39 points · Posted at 04:07:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me llamo t-bone la aranja disoteca

ballyroo · 17 points · Posted at 04:59:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Discoteca, muñeca, la biblioteca

Funslinger · 14 points · Posted at 05:31:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Es en bigote grande, perro, manteca.

rumilb · 7 points · Posted at 05:29:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

CAMERON DIAZ

NotSome9GaggerSpy · 8 points · Posted at 05:13:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guys reddit is in Spanish! I need help!

Daeurth · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Estoy aquí de ayudar.

nrbbi · 1 points · Posted at 12:24:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ir a preferencias y busque la opción de idioma apropiado

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:30:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Me gusta toca la guitarra y juego futból tambien!

lsdryn2 · 3 points · Posted at 05:41:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gato!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:59:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡SISISISISI!

Connor4Wilson · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

COMER LA PIZZA

mack123abc21 · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Circa de el bano.

Connor4Wilson · 1 points · Posted at 04:26:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

EN MI PANTALONES CORTOS.

Tidder__ · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably gone when the plane hit.

leveled · 1 points · Posted at 04:33:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

vamos a la fiesta en mi pantaloñes

jdsizzle1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Cierra la puerta!

deemsterDMT · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tengo un boligrafo en mi zapato

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Derecho, derecho, derecho y izquierda.

ButDinaTalksLikeThis · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

La araña discoteca.

Avengera · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck my reddit is in Spanish again

Pellantana · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me llamo T-Bone La araña discoteca.

Purplelama · 1 points · Posted at 06:32:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HELP reddit turned spanish and I cannot undo it.

Djandyt · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

PISO MOJADO. PISO MOJADO!!!

alionsmane · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿¿Quien es telephono??

PM_ME_YOUR_EBOLA · 1 points · Posted at 08:09:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡En tú cara, puta!

D33Z_NUTZZ · 1 points · Posted at 08:14:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tango el gato en los pantalones!

Tirfing88 · 1 points · Posted at 08:24:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Si.

AveLucifer · 1 points · Posted at 08:29:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yo quero Taco Bell!!!

perona13 · 1 points · Posted at 08:42:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

PERO, ¿QUIÉN ERA TELÉFONO?

CarlPeligro · 1 points · Posted at 10:31:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Qué es esto? ¿Una biblioteca para las hormigas?

swanpredictor · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Puedo ir al baño?

LordOfTheEyes · 1 points · Posted at 11:19:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Eres mi padre?

Palindromer101 · 1 points · Posted at 12:00:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because I'm going to bang you in la biblioteca.

RockStar5132 · 1 points · Posted at 12:53:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn it reddit has gone Spanish again!

pres82 · 1 points · Posted at 13:39:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Me llamo t-bone, la araña discoteca!

Dr_Petis_III · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

ME LLAMO T-BONE LA ARAÑA DISCOTECA

Hodor_Hodorsonn · 1 points · Posted at 15:01:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Tengo un gato en mi pantalones!

mrarroyo · 1 points · Posted at 15:18:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"I like to eat French fries in the bathroom"

ohmygod_my_tinnitus · 1 points · Posted at 16:30:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿LA ARAÑA DISCO TECA?

TheXearta · 1 points · Posted at 20:17:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Donde esta el baño? ¡Tengo un gato en mis pantalones!

TomSellecksBrostache · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me llamo T-Bone la araña discoteca

ashlyn114 · 1 points · Posted at 11:41:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Me llamo T-Bone la araña discotecha!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:44 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

HOLA, ME LLAMO JUANA

Alarid · 0 points · Posted at 05:45:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I DON'T UNDERSTAND

I guess I'm a mexican't.

TheBlindNinja · 0 points · Posted at 06:26:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you buy combo B platters for everyone?

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 03:25:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You like fries in the bathroom?

Connor4Wilson · 2 points · Posted at 04:25:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

SI!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:29:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guys my Reddit has turned Spanish how do I change it back?!

MelanisticPolarBear · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Press the SAP button!

snugglebandit · 2 points · Posted at 06:42:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yo estoy el jefe.

keep_pets_clean · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

None of those words need accents on the vowels.

redheadedalex · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:04 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Callate

KobainStain · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Queso caballo!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Está usted sólo engrasar tus tripas para la extracción fácil ?

Garizondyly · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Está muy loco con los asentos!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jajajajaja!

Ieatfireworks · 1 points · Posted at 09:17:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*las papas fritas

ArcaniteMagician · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:28 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your accents gave me cancer.

707RiverRat · 3 points · Posted at 11:18:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's like a sauwnna in here.

njrox1112 · 2 points · Posted at 03:43:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My left testicle is in the penguin? I might be a bit off, I'm a little shaky on my Swedish.

Lagavulin · 2 points · Posted at 17:38:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yo tengo spoopar!

rjoseba · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

spoopy!

EDIT: eso pasa por comer muchos frijoles con chile güey!!!

EDIT2: pérdida total a los calzoncillos y los pantalones!

eseka0cho · 2 points · Posted at 02:41:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Soy un zapato verde!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are a green shoe?

eseka0cho · 6 points · Posted at 03:35:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You bet your ass I am

SanityNotFound · 3 points · Posted at 03:54:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Prove it.

eseka0cho · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. You prove it.

SanityNotFound · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't wanna!

eseka0cho · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

MOOOOOOOM! /u/SanityNotFound won't prove himself!!!

El_Cookienator · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me gusta

NickN3v3r · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yo quero Taco Bell.

quixoticacid · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Y tengo muchas gatos loco...¡caramba!

ChancelorThePoet · 1 points · Posted at 08:16:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LA ARANA DISCOTECA

Feranor · 1 points · Posted at 09:14:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

omelette du fromage

Landlubber77 · 1 points · Posted at 12:43:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, didn't he run for high office in Brazil?

DarkClock · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why the fuck do people allways say, "no mas pantolomes"? When learning spanish. I've heard it since the 8th grads!

draddotstamm · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard it since the eight grade too. it's from this

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DOGGIE AFUERA!!!

porqtanserio · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

el perro? a donde fue?

130nard0 · 2 points · Posted at 04:55:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cómo va ser música, es una persona pendejo.

Silvershot335 · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

HELP MY REDDIT IS IN SPANISH!

ClearlyDoesntGetIt · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¡Ay dios mio!

downpickingfights · 8 points · Posted at 03:19:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am dying

cross-eye-bear · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Spoopy!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:58:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everyone is dying

alky-holic · 2 points · Posted at 05:26:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Strangely enough, 28 of the fatalities were from Mexico, Colombia and El Salvador.

Coincidence? I think not!

keep_pets_clean · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

PERO QUIEN FUE TELEFONO?

Tibbsy152 · 2 points · Posted at 13:59:04 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is your porpoise...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Como se dice "queue" en Español?

negajake · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ay dios mio!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yo soy una manzana.

PM_ME_YOUR_EBOLA · 1 points · Posted at 08:11:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

¿Entonces quién era teléfono?

Shepard-of-Fire · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

mi perro se comió mi pijama!

wevegotheadsonsticks · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

*spoopy

realmistergray · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Es el cucuy.

PartTimeMisanthrope · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me vas a comer el coño.

psychodreamr · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

2spookida4yo

TWK128 · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

How has no one posted "Que horrible!!!"?

Am I the only one that remembers that song?

determinedforce · 0 points · Posted at 03:48:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Queue

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 05:02:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Meant "cue" but made it Spanish instead.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:22:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lol.

senatorskeletor · 0 points · Posted at 03:22:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Queue, spooky music. You'll be needed in this thread soon.

[deleted] · 45 points · Posted at 01:42:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 253 points · Posted at 01:56:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The one that the plane crashed into

Those-Who-Wander · 3 points · Posted at 05:13:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes

SamTheSnowman · 79 points · Posted at 02:21:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
LordFirebeard · 5 points · Posted at 05:07:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If they were driving past the elementary school involved, shouldn't she have seen three headless people wandering aimlessly, seeing as how that's where the Piper went down after its three occupants were decapitated by the DC-9's stabilizer while the DC-9 went down in a different neighborhood? Or does paranormal shit not work that way?

starfox9872 · 11 points · Posted at 04:55:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's fucking cool how the ATC guy for that plane was named Walter White

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:55:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What are the fucking odds? Jesus fuck that's weird.

vieolence · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably where they got the name for him in the show. Or the inspiration for the collision in the show.

grebilrancher · 2 points · Posted at 06:34:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why do fucky things happen on my birthday? This crash, and Princess Diana's car accident?

Nashs_Apprentice · 2 points · Posted at 02:13:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cerritos. I just looked it up.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:02:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Greensmoken · 3 points · Posted at 03:14:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever notice any zombies?

axiothea_q · 5 points · Posted at 02:31:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cerritos Elementary on 183rd is very close to the homes affected by the mid-air collision of 1986.

digitalmofo · 3 points · Posted at 05:28:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

According to wiki, one of the planes crashed in the playground.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup, that's the one

Daycardinal · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Heavenly Host

Daycardinal · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Heavenly Host

jack_wilson · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

According to the Wikipedia article, a Piper PA-28 crashed into Cerritos Elementary, and an Aeromexico DC-9 crashed into 17914 Holmes Ave., near Holmes/Reva.

That's just crazy! I passed this exact place four times today, and I had no clue that this was the place!

Choralone · 900 points · Posted at 02:49:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So like... do you think the global audience of reddit has any idea where "the cerritos area" is?

hopsbarleyyeastwater · 44 points · Posted at 04:47:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

They ARE world famous for their auto square.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 05:12:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yescerritos!

Unphotogenic · 4 points · Posted at 05:56:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I still have the jingle stuck in my head from when I was a kid. "Take 605 to South street, Ceritos Auto Square"

iggyramone · 3 points · Posted at 19:38:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's a reddit comment, must be from America. Cerritos area. Must be the southwest or California. Said "605" not "the 605", must be southwest.

Then the below comment says "van nyes" which sounds similar to "van nuys" in LA so we're back to California.

iminsideabox · 2 points · Posted at 15:27:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

screw them. im going to keys keys keys. keys on van nyes!

UndeadBread · 2 points · Posted at 20:55:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Know what I mean, Vern?

hopsbarleyyeastwater · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh man. Old school!

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 05:01:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, probably not. It's in Southern California near Orange County. Kind of close to Norwalk/Downey/Compton. Like in them west coast rap songs

LeftyRougeFreckles · 3 points · Posted at 05:42:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Straight Outta Cerritos? Crazy muthafucka named Ice Cube?

SmellySlutSocket · 59 points · Posted at 03:42:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*
communistdaughter45 · 65 points · Posted at 07:34:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Coincidentally, Walter White was also the name of the junior air traffic controller who was guiding the DC-9 in prior to the crash."

Spoopy-ness Intensifies

Coopering · 11 points · Posted at 10:53:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The skeptic in me says this girl knew of the Piper's crash at that specific school.

huskyholms · 4 points · Posted at 15:58:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right, if you lived in the area you probably grew up hearing about it.

digitalmofo · 18 points · Posted at 05:27:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only three people died in the plane that hit the unoccupied playground at the school. Weird for a bunch of ghosts to be there.

BognaEM · 14 points · Posted at 05:44:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh? Wikipedia says 82 people died.

Starslip · 15 points · Posted at 05:50:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The dc 9 crashed in a different area. The piper with 3 people in it crashed there

TrepanationBy45 · 13 points · Posted at 11:42:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pfft. Whatever, man. Specifics make it harder to tell vague, ambiguous ghost stories.

Choralone · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know that.. it's just a bit weird to drop a regional identifier that nobody who isn't from there would generally recognize in such a casual manner to a global audience.

kenyafeelme · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you in the US too?

Fuckyourday · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those poor 15 people in the residential neighborhood! Can you fucking imagine that? Just sitting at home and a plane crashes into your house and kills you.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:21:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Choralone · 5 points · Posted at 13:07:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Judging by the state of my inbox right now, they absolutely are. They get REALLY pissy about it, too.

UndeadBread · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Goddamn right we do!

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:07:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes Cerritos!

TheOnlyArtifex · 6 points · Posted at 06:56:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah this bugged me too. We're not all Americans on the Internet you know.

JustVan · 6 points · Posted at 04:11:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Southern California, for what it's worth. I only know 'cause I'm from So Cal, though.

f41lurizer · 23 points · Posted at 03:34:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

no, but they all know what www.google.com is

it's in LA, ftw

IHateTheLetterF · 25 points · Posted at 09:51:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Then the OP should write LA and not doritos

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 14:19:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you are telling a story on the internet, you shouldn't give a detail that 99% of people will have to google to know what you're talking about. If it's important to the story, explain. If not, just say near LA.

[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 04:49:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You assume we want to google this shit. Nah, were too lazy.

cracka_azz_cracka · 6 points · Posted at 15:40:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

LA for the win?

f41lurizer · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

ftw = for those wondering

dingusmonger · 2 points · Posted at 04:55:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Los Angeles county... Next to Long Beach.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My rule of thumb is whenever anyone mentions something as "the x area" without indicating any state or country, it means it's in LA.

UndeadBread · 2 points · Posted at 20:57:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, in this case, that's fairly accurate.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:28:26 on November 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Choralone · 0 points · Posted at 15:41:43 on November 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow.. that was ages ago.

Yeah, I get that you know where it is.. but the vast majority of people reading this will have no idea... especially with no context as to where you actually were in the first place, right?

It's like mentioning a random place-name as if everyone should know where it was.

caseyfoor · 2 points · Posted at 05:19:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Near Lakewood and bellflower.

obstacle66 · 1 points · Posted at 14:13:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

can confirm. Am a Bellflowerienite

caseyfoor · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ha I was born in Bellflower regional hospital, lived in Lakewood, so I guess that would make me a Lakewoodian and your sworn rival.

waiting_for_rain · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey that's 2 of us!

StarFishyFish · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Southern California

anonagent · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right? who gives a fuck where it took place

michaelnoir · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Global audience of reddit here. Is it near the burritos area?

annoyinglyfriendly · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cerritos,Ca. My cousin lives there.

RollingApe · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a story specifically for people from Southern California.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes because that fact is crucial to the story.

Randomwaffle23 · 1 points · Posted at 07:10:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just east of the dorritos area, duh. Who wouldn't know that?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So am I to understand the entire world doesn't know about Cerritos Auto Square? The commercials had Ernest in them!

feliciaisya · 1 points · Posted at 08:06:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Being from the Cerritos area, it's kinda nice to have recognized something that was so casually thrown out there.

Norwegr · 1 points · Posted at 08:29:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's when I realized the crashed plane was actually a gigantic prehistoric pteriasaurus from the cerritos era

thongerrr · 1 points · Posted at 09:24:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well you know where 186th is?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:54:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Google that shit if you care so much you dense motherfucker.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:37:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Down by 186th st, where that plane crashed into that school in the 80's... Duh

adambuccowich · 1 points · Posted at 12:22:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Suburban Los Angeles. Cerritos borders Orange County and has lots of money. Also a mall that's quickly becoming upscale.

Source: from Cerritos area

CoolJazzGuy · 1 points · Posted at 13:39:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Somewhere in Mexico I guess.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

City in southern cali if memory serves.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:12:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Some of us in the general American audience don't know either...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cerritos Auto Square!!!

Axing · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's the section of that... City dubbed Cerritos. Come on, everyone knows that.

Rihsatra · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anyone who is Anyone knows where the Cerritos area is.

TheProphecyIsNigh · 1 points · Posted at 16:48:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know the Cerritos auto square Jingle if it's the one in SoCal

themcjizzler · 1 points · Posted at 17:15:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

California, USA

tylahnol · 1 points · Posted at 17:15:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes Cerritos!

Jaydayfay · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

98% sure it's a Latin suburb of Los Angels

Parker_ · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If my interpretation of where he's talking about is Southern California, near LA.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Southern California, USA

NineteenthJester · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I only knew where it was because my dad grew up there.

rhosteen80 · 1 points · Posted at 01:40:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just know the spanglish.

ThrobbingCuntMuscle · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its where the plane crashed.

hey_catLAdy · 1 points · Posted at 18:30:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"...The 6-0-5 to SOUTH STREET. Cerritos Auto Square!"

I-want-a-hug · 0 points · Posted at 05:45:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If its Cerritos, ca, then I do

Shade08 · 121 points · Posted at 02:17:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Que spooky es!

Swimming_robot_500 · 18 points · Posted at 03:26:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Muyspooky4yo

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:02:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How do I turn reddit spanish off?

Kneipelol · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Es spoopy mucho jajajaja

Nixnilnihil · 0 points · Posted at 07:12:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

KspookyS

4clvvess · 29 points · Posted at 04:30:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I love a couple cities away from Cerritos, and my grandpa and my mom were outside at the time and witnessed the plane crash from their house. I've been hearing about that my whole life. I know most people here wouldn't have known anything about where Cerritos is or about the crash, but for me this story was super creepy and it's cool to hear something on this thread that's so local and attached to something my mom has been telling me about all my life. EDIT: Just asked my mom about it. A small plane crashed into a big plane in midair. The bit plane landed somewhere (I think the freeway?) and the small plane landed on the elementary school you're talking about. There were no survivors from either plane. Apparently, 7 homes were completely wiped out, and only one body from the crash was still intact. Everyone else was split in pieces. And this one body was still attached to her seat, and the seat was completely imbedded in the wall of someone's garage. She says many of her neighbors had to hose down blood and body parts off their roof.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:03:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit, I didn't go too much into the incident. That's creepier than my lame story. Embedded in a garage? Fuck that.

Edit: I wonder who ended up with a pink teddy bear in their pool

4clvvess · 6 points · Posted at 05:10:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A lot of residents were killed too. In one of those 7 homes, a family was just moving isn't hat day and they had another family helping them. The dad's of each family left to go pack some more stuff in the truck from the old house while their wives and kids unpacked at the new house. Right then the plane took out their house and the wives and kids were killed. My dad also said something about one of the bodies flying through another person's garage, and they went straight through the chain and it cut them clean in half. I read your story right now to my parents and they both believe it and think it's totally possible that the people your friend saw were victims of the crash.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:15:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lets get that ghost hunters show down there

altxatu · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:58 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Honey there was a plane crash outside!"

"What? Fuck! I guess it's time to clean the gutters. -Sigh-"

Krazen · 30 points · Posted at 04:02:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

.... sounds like a drama queen.

UndeadBread · 3 points · Posted at 21:00:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like my last ex, who was indeed a drama queen. She was also convinced that ghosts followed her and she spent hundreds of dollars on seeing Sylvia Browne perform live.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:26:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

Brian_Damage · 5 points · Posted at 08:57:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was thinking she might have seen a zombie walk that just happened to be in the same general area as a twenty year old plane crash.

[EDIT]: In fact, Google searches for "cerritos zombie walk" keep turning up references to the Long Beach Zombie Walk, which seems to have been going for a while. Is that the same area? I'm an Aussie, so I have no idea about American geography.

Also, this: http://www.zombiewalk.com/forum/showthread.php?t=868 (check the location and the year)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah, we also looked at the school, it was empty. 2 an

Brian_Damage · 1 points · Posted at 12:01:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pardon?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Everyone else was also looking at the school at the same time. And it was 2 am. There wasn't a zombie walk happening.

Brian_Damage · 1 points · Posted at 02:08:33 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)*

So you thought perhaps she'd seen someone on the playground, or possibly a dead body, despite not having seen those yourself, then? Are you sure you didn't only look up after she'd reacted, and didn't get a good look at the place?

Fair enough with the 2AM thing. I was thinking you might have seen some stragglers from a Walk who were hanging around in a familiar place, putting off going home and removing the makeup, but then I remembered exty years of Hollywood mentions of American curfew laws, so I dunno.

Emperor_of_Cats · 5 points · Posted at 05:12:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a friend who is also quite susceptible to "paranormal happenings."

She had a bit of a troubled childhood and claimed she saw demons (and the occasional angel who would assure her she was going to be ok)

Years pass and she just laughs it off as an overactive imagination and bad dreams.

Then a few weeks ago, she was driving home and saw what she described as a pale, robed, extremely tall person walking along the interstate. She says it was one of the "demons" that used to haunt her. The other night, she saw it again in the exact same spot.

I don't really believe in ghosts or that kind of stuff, but she is definitely seeing something if she started believing in that stuff again. She's a very rational person, so I was taken back a bit when she told me.

YourCurvyGirlfriend · 4 points · Posted at 05:42:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

As back story I should add that she's sensitive to paranormal happenings. (I should also add that I don't really believe in ghosts or the like but whatever). She would have doors fly open at her old house, clothes hangers fly off the rail, cups fall over and then right themselves multiple times. Just crazy shit.

Yeah, I knew a girl who liked attention, too.

SHE'S A GHOST NOW!

Gotitaila · 6 points · Posted at 09:21:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can't say for sure that "ghosts" are real, but there is something. Something.

I'm a highly logical thinker. That's just the way my mind works. If something doesn't make sense, I either don't believe it or I'm left dumbfounded.

There have been 2 incidents in my life that make me question whether or not my disbelief in some form of the paranormal is the right belief.

The first one happened back in 1996. I won't bother explaining that one in depth because I was a 4 year old alone in bed facing the wall. What I will say is that my grandmother had died that night, and I'm pretty sure something picked me up out of my bed. It was neither my mother nor my father. My mother was awoken by my frantic crying and was terrified when I told her someone, ehem, some thing picked me up and sat me back down.

My grandmother absolutely adored me. I was her first grandchild and she would have killed for me. There was nothing in the world she cared about more than her grand-babies. So maybe she wanted to hold me one last time? Just maybe.

Anyway, the next event was 2005. I will explain this one a bit more in depth because I have a second witness who saw exactly what I saw.

One of my uncles, who's name was Bill, passed away in 2005 after a year long battle with cancer.

Bill was a man of small stature. He stood about 5'9" and weighed roughly 130 pounds and walked with a hunched back in his latter days due to his illness. His favorite outfit included a baseball cap, a jacket, and jeans. The jacket he wore was a big winter coat type jacket which was brown and heavy. Think something like this, except heavier and with more wrinkles.

My aunt, who was married to Bill's brother, was responsible for basically everything from planning the funeral to contacting people etc. Well, one day, about a week after his death, my aunt and I pull up to check Bill's mail box for any bills or mail or whatever. Just so it didn't get too full since not everyone was aware Bill had passed away.

My aunt pulled up to the mailbox without actually pulling into the drive. Just on the side of the road in front of the box so she could get out and grab it.

As she gets out of the car, I happen to glance over at the doorway which was most frequently used to enter/exit the house. I guess I looked over there just because it was the most active area and it was natural to glance in that direction for whatever reason.

Anyway, when I look over, what I saw still sticks in my head to this day. It wasn't anything super crazy in terms of what you'd normally hear, but it was still enough to make me question what I believe in or don't believe in.

I look over, and on the doorway I see the most vivid fucking silhouette I have ever seen. It almost wasn't even a silhouette, but I don't know how else to describe it. Basically, if you pointed a spotlight at a wall and stood in front of it, the extremely vivid shadow of yourself being cast on the wall is what I saw on the door.

The creepy part? It looked identical to my uncle. Forget the fact that even the outlines of the facial features looked like his. Remember the outfit? The baseball cap was there, the jacket, the jeans, even shoes. I described the jacket in more detail because I wanted to mention that when I saw him, I saw his arms going into the jacket as though he had his hands in the front pockets keeping them warm. It was late February in Tennessee, still pretty cold.

It wasn't animated. As in, it didn't move or anything. It just stood there, almost like a still from a movie. It was just... There.

Anyway. Here's the part where it gets really creepy. Ready?

So my aunt checks the mail, and as she turns to get back in the car, her eyes are so wide and she has a look of terror on her face. She saw it too. She looked over at me once she was back inside the car, and asked "Do you see that?". Yes I fucking see that.

We left quickly and didn't turn back. In hindsight I wish we'd have stuck around and watched it to see if anything happened, even though there's no way in HELL I would have walked up there to it. Forget about it.

Anyway... I know this story means nothing to you because it didn't happen to you and you have no reason to believe it to be true, but I have told you everything exactly as it happened and I swear on my mother's grave that I haven't intentionally provided any misinformation about anything. I retold it exactly as it happened.

Maybe this should have been it's own standalone comment, but after you said you don't believe in ghosts, I had to share.

So yeah. There's that.

hughughugh · 2 points · Posted at 03:34:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DOES THAT MEAN THE SPIRITS ARE STILL THERE?

pensivemind · 2 points · Posted at 08:28:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think this is the plane crash you're talking about, I'm from the south gate area, I've heard about this since I was little.

1986 Cerritos Airplane Crash - C1: http://youtu.be/fWfyQeS8EIM

huskyholms · 2 points · Posted at 15:57:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is interesting because only 3 people 'died' near the school - the small plane with 3 people on it crashed into the playground. Everyone else was scattered elsewhere. Also, the 3 people in the small plane were decapitated. Not just bloodied and dazed...completely decapitated.

TheGreatMufasa1 · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok I live by there in Cerritos my whole life (small world!) and have never known that.. little freaked out now.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wacky stuff man. I went back a few months later to go ghost hunting. Nothing spooky happened, just ended up drinking some beers and going home. Don't know why I went on that tangent, but there it is.

the_rural_juror7 · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Muchospookypami

annoyinglyfriendly · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cousin lives in cerritos!

Momwherestheleatmoaf · 1 points · Posted at 06:38:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live right down the street from here where Carmenita turns into Moody.. Es muy loco! No sleep por yo.

MurderousBadger · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Simultaneously, the DC-9, with most of its vertical and all of its horizontal stabilizer torn off, inverted, immediately dived, and slammed into a residential neighborhood at Holmes Avenue and Reva Circle in Cerritos, crashing into a house at what is now today 17914 Holmes Avenue, and exploded on impact. The explosion scattered the DC-9's wreckage across Holmes Avenue and onto Carmenita Road, destroying four other houses and damaging seven more.[6] killing all 64 passengers and crew aboard the jetliner and 15 people on the ground. A fire sparked by the crash contributed significantly to the damage.

You think the school had dead people? Imagined you drove by that neighborhood!! She would've seen a reenactment of 300 using a cast of dead plane-crash victims over there!!!

ilang99 · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glad to see my cousin's hometown mentioned in this comment. Cerritos is a pretty large, decent town with a lot of 2nd, 3rd generation Koreans and other folks. I remember there was only one elementary school in there and it was quite small.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:19:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She just sounds like an attention whore.

CA_david30 · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cerritos Ca?? Because if it is I'm avoided that city from now on

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

we drove by a local elementary school

Surely you don't want to admit shooting up place where little kids go. That is horrifying!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:32:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

dos spookito por me

george_lass · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it an elementary school for rabbits, and one of the survivors of the plane crash went home and mercilessly beat his wife?

i_am_r00t · 1 points · Posted at 15:18:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1986_Cerritos_mid-air_collision

The 1986 Cerritos mid-air collision was a plane crash that occurred over the Los Angeles suburb of Cerritos, California, on August 31, 1986. It occurred when Aeroméxico Flight 498, a McDonnell-Douglas DC-9, was clipped by N4891F, a Piper PA-28-181 Archer owned by the Kramer family, while descending into Los Angeles International Airport, killing all 67 people on both aircraft and an additional 15 people on the ground.

The heavily damaged Piper fell onto an empty playground at Cerritos Elementary School, at these coordinates: 33°51'55.76"N 118° 2'23.97"W

TheRealRory · 1 points · Posted at 15:29:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To be honest she sounds like the kind of girl who likes to pretend she sees paranormal shit all the time for attention, I've known of people who would talk similar shit.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:17:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My grandparents used to live in Cerritos. Had they not found a better house in a different neighborhood, they would have lived in the exact area that was hit. My parents told me that there was remains everywhere. Mom said that her and my aunt walked outside their house and saw bodily remains in trees... Just that image makes me feel uneasy. Other people in the town reported plane shrapnel and various machinery from the two planes that collided. I think the actual event creeps me out more.

dontlookatmeimnake · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I worked fast to think of spooky music to play in my head, but the only thing I could think of was the X-Files theme. Doo Doo Doo Doo Dooo Doo

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this the wreck? I was curious, so I did some digging.

Yumirox · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

.....which park? I live near Cerritos....

DJUrsus · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:42 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

que -> cue

GeoBrian · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember that incident. The plane did not crash into a school. Soooooooo... bullshit.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what I was told. This really happened. Believe it or not, I don't care.

cream-of-cow · 1 points · Posted at 07:16:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It didn't crash into a school building, but it did crash into the school playground.

"At 11:52 AM, the Piper's engine collided with the left horizontal stabilizer of the DC-9, shearing off the top of the Piper's cockpit and decapitating Kramer and both of his passengers.[1] The heavily damaged Piper fell onto an empty playground at Cerritos Elementary School, at these coordinates: 33°51'55.76"N 118° 2'23.97"W"

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1986_Cerritos_mid-air_collision

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 04:39:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also, it's "you're"

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:00:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't witness any of it. Said I don't believe in the supernatural. I said exactly what happened. I even poked fun at the idea with the last line(air spooky music) chill out

Siriann · 0 points · Posted at 05:54:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your dumb

:/

gregbo24 · 119 points · Posted at 04:58:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Edit: It's long, but give it a read. It's worth it, I promise.

Edit 2: First gold?!? WOW Thanks!

Personal story, this happened to me, my brother and our friends. Not a "my sister's uncle's best friend story". I tell 100% truth, make no assumptions. Here are the facts, you make up your own mind as to what happened.

I grew up in a small mountain town in Utah away from civilization up a canyon. If you walk out my back door and through a 200 yard field, you will come upon a river and small wooded area. We always called these the River Bottoms, for obvious reasons.

Summer of 2004, just before I turned 16, our house was the go-to party location. Always clean parties, lots of people would show up, and most nights we would end up having a bonfire in the back yard with guitars and just chill and watch the fire and stars. One night, we decide to start telling ghost stories. One of my close friends lived a mile down the road, with his house the same distance away from the same river bottoms. Discussion turns from the fake ghost stories to real talk about weird things that have happened to us and my friend quickly takes the attention.

He tells two stories. The first was when he was younger, 10 or 11 he says. He wakes up in the middle of the night in the dead of winter and decided to go downstairs for a glass of water. His kitchen sinks faces the river bottoms. While drinking, he looks up at the window and sees a man's face looking at him from outside. He drops the glass, it shatters on the floor, and his mom comes in to see what happened. The turn on the porch light and look outside, where there had been fresh snow, and there was no man or any foot prints. Ok, must have been a reflection, sure.

A couple of weeks later, he is outside playing in the snow just after dark and his dog starts barking and growling towards the river bottoms. He looks out, can't see anything, but get's a weird feeling in his stomach and starts to go inside. He's about to the back door when he hears his dog behind him yelp, then he comes running towards him. Again, turns around and can't see anything, runs inside. He finishes this story saying that he has always had this fear of the river bottoms and doesn't want like going out there.

Naturally, as a bunch of young men with something to prove, a few of my friends decide they are going to go out there and explore. It is nearly a full moon and a clear night, so visibility is pretty good, I think 5 made this first trip. They leave about 15 or so of us just chilling around the fire for about 10 minutes, definitely not long enough to really get to the bottoms and explore anything and they come running back to the fire. A few of them say they saw something out there, which isn't too out of the ordinary. The field between my back yard and the bottoms frequently has cows and it is really common to see deer, coyotes, or other wildlife in the area. We talk them down and resume the guitars. One of my older brother's friends is sitting with his back facing the bottoms has been unusually quiet since he got back and keeps turning his head and looking behind him. At 6'5 and 240+, it was very out of character. Eventually, a second group decides to go out. This time, we go inside and gather up flashlights, hockey sticks, baseball bats, whatever we can find, just in case. This time we have a group of about 10, which includes myself. We get about halfway to the river bottoms when I started to get a really dark feeling. I relate it to fear, but it was so much more, just like something was not right. The only time I have had fear like this was when I had a gun pointed at me a couple years ago and had a genuine fear for my life.

Then we start to hear this faint whistle. Almost like you would hear with the wind in a wooded area, but we weren't in the trees yet. Then we heard it again in a different direction. Then directly behind us, much faster than a person could have moved without being heard or seen. We get freaked out and clump together. We hear the whistle again and the two with flashlights both zero in on the spot to our left and what we see for just a fraction of a second is a dark silouette, maybe 3-4 feet high, and red reflection in the eyes, then it darts away at insane speed and we lose it. Knowing that EVERYONE saw this thing, we all make a mad dash for the house.

Getting back to the fire, we decided we didn't want to stay there any longer. We put out the fire (in typical youth fashion, all the boys stood in a circle and pissed on it until the coals were gone) and climbed in the cars and left. About an hour or so later, my brother and I get home. As we're pulling into the driveway, we see the fire in a blaze again. Still feeling creeped out, we go to put it out with the hose and all of the wood that we had in the stack a few feet away had been thrown in the pit. Mega weird.

Here's where the story really gets interesting

The next day, we are having sunday dinner with my parent's. (Quick side story. My dad grew up in the 50s in neighboring house to where we currently live.) They ask if we had fun last night, and my brother said,"Yeah, but I don't know if anyone will be coming back any more" "Why's that, did you guys see the Boogie Man?" "Yeah Dad, we saw the boogie man" chuckled my brother sarcastically. "Really, I saw the boogie man once. I was really little, probably 8 or 9. I remember I was really sick and had a fever, but I remember looking out my front door one night about dusk and seeing this dark shape next to the our mailbox. It's head was just below the mailbox and it was looking at me with glowing red eyes."

My brother and I both look at each other like,"Did you tell him what happened?" and we both knew that he had to have been telling the truth.

A few weeks later, we are again having a bonfire at the house when we notice that the river bottoms seem to be glowing a little ways away. We hop in the car and get almost to my friend’s house when we see that the bottoms are on fire. We call 911 to report it (it is government land) and decide to go out and see it for ourselves while waiting for the FD to get there. It wasn’t super out of control, and as we get close we see that it is just the grass burning in a small clearing. We decide that we probably could even stamp it out, it just looks like a few lines burning in about a 10 foot radius. We get it out and one of my friends starts walking in a circle following the burned ash and looking towards the middle. He then starts to climb a tree and as he gets a few feet up, he says, “Guys, this is a pentagram.” The super weird thing is that it had been burning for at least 20-30 minutes before we got out there, but the grass was still burned in a perfect pentagram, no spreading at all. Super weird.

A few days later, we hear about how there were people arrested a couple years ago for performing devil worship in the river bottoms. They would regularly burn pentagrams into the ground and slaughter animals in the center.

So over the next year, the story spreads through the town and it becomes this sort of legend. My brother has this mythology class in the spring and the final project is to create a myth. The teacher, knowing this story, suggests to my brother that he uses this as his story and give it some depth. Greek mythology integrated with real life, my brother give life to the name of Neiphus Gowfin, or "Gow" for short, about a mortal cursed by Zues for an affair with Hera, doomed to be a river demon for the rest of time. But the background story is not enough. He decides that he needs evidence.

We decide to start the night off the same way we did that first night. Bonfire with about 15-20 people, guitars, ghost stories, then Gow stories. We called this the ritual, and it seemed to invite whatever it was. After a couple of hours, we decide it is time. We head towards the bottoms with a video camera (in night mode), a spot light, everyone has their own flashlight, bb guns, you name it. We get about half way out and the dark feeling comes back. Again, I really have to stop and stress this feeling. Fear, like you know something wants to dead. This time, we don’t hear the whistling, but we do hear a rush of something moving quickly, and very close. We can’t manage to get it in the light or on camera, so we decide that we have to keep going. We are about 20 years from the bottoms, and there is a small hill ridge that separates the field from the river. The front person stops moving and asks for the spot light. He shines it up on this ridge, and standing next to a tree is the black shape. Glowing red eyes, probably 4 feet tall, looks just like a child wearing a hooded trench coat, but so black that it seems to be made of a black hole. It stays there and stares right back at us. It felt like forever it was there, all of us looking at it, “DOES EVERYONE SEE THAT?!?” with our camera man just saying, “FOCUS DAMMIT, FOCUS.” Then it slowly takes two steps towards the tree, disappears behind it, and doesn’t come out the other side.

Screw the project, screw everyone else, panic sets in and everyone starts running towards the house. We get to the back yard, where we have to cross a barbed wire fence. Our house does have a lot of outdoor lighting, so we figure once we cross the fence we’ll be safe. The camera man is on the field side, still pointed towards the bottoms, when he realizes he is the last one on that side of the fence. Quick panic and he turns to hop over. We all get inside and after trying to calm down we decide to look at the footage.

gregbo24 · 97 points · Posted at 04:58:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We watch everything, trying to see if we caught anything weird on the early part, nothing. We get to the ridge, and the camera just did not want to focus. It faces the ridge, super blurry, he pulls it down, looks at feet, it would focus, back up and again blurry. You could hear “It’s going behind the tree.” And then, bam, focus as clear as day. Obviously disappointed, everyone starts up their own conversations. My brother starts the tape over again from the beginning and sits right below the tv just staring at it, no talking. He is pausing, rewinding, frame by frame at the blurry part, trying to find something, but none of the footage seems usable. He gets to the part where we are almost back to the house and my friend (The one from the beginning stories) just happened to be watching, and at the end says, “Hold on. Go back.” They go really slow, frame by frame again, as the camera man hops the fence. As he hops, the camera faces slightly into the yard to his left, and standing next to a tree not 5 feet away is a small black figure with red glowing eyes. In the yard, 5 feet away from him, less than 10 away from most of the rest of us. None of us saw it or knew it was there, but we had it on camera.

So back in those days, we had these things called VHS tapes. You put movies on them. My brother and his friend edited the movie and made two copies. One for us, one to turn in to his teacher for the project. These tapes both included the footage we shot that night, we well as most of the story I have told here. A couple years later, my brother and I decide we want to watch it and we can not find the tape ANYWHERE. We searched the whole house, nothing. We did not want to fail, so we called up his mythology teacher, who we know had this tape and had even shown it to his classes and asked if we could borrow it to copy it. And of course, he also seems to have misplaced his copy.

To this day, I still don’t go in the river bottoms. I don’t like to bring up the story when people or family members ask me to tell it, because I know that they all think I’m either lying or that it was just youthful fear playing tricks on my mind. I know what I saw, and I know what I felt. It was real, and though I don’t know what it was, something decided to come and torment me and my friends in our teenage years, and I am 100% confident in saying that it wanted to see all of us dead.

badabingbadabaam · 14 points · Posted at 10:21:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was mesmerizing

Firefly_07 · 12 points · Posted at 16:54:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup that was definitely worth the read.

gregbo24 · 14 points · Posted at 17:26:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is the first time I have told the story in a couple years, and I'm kind of glad to have it typed now. I may make another effort to track down the video and post it on youtube.

verax666 · 5 points · Posted at 01:20:01 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was a great read. Thanks for sharing. I think r/nosleep would appreciate this.

Firefly_07 · 3 points · Posted at 02:35:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should, if you can get it let me know. I'd love to see it

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 07:45:06 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

What part of utah?

lennon1230 · 1 points · Posted at 13:21:48 on February 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Any luck?

huskyholms · 6 points · Posted at 17:02:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHAT THE FUCK.

Also, coyotes and wolves can make some crazy vocalizations and they communicate with each other - that's what came to mind when you were describing the whistles.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:55:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably mormons. They hang out in river bottoms to nightfeed.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hah hah, no, it was a Lamanite.

McGby128 · 3 points · Posted at 16:54:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where is this area?

gregbo24 · 3 points · Posted at 17:24:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Utah.

goobly_goo · 5 points · Posted at 18:06:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, you can start a ghost tour company taking paying customers to this site and letting them experience it. And we're a month from Halloween. I have never experienced anything remotely close to paranormal and would love to experience this. I'm sure others would too. Cha-ching!

gregbo24 · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We were actually approached by a local a few years ago about making a pilot to send to a few of the paranormal history channel shows, but I don't think we want to make my parent's back yard into a tourist destination.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:47:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is it by 9 mile canyon?

McGby128 · 2 points · Posted at 19:44:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where in Utah?

gregbo24 · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Search my post history and you can probably figure it out.

Silvercap · 3 points · Posted at 23:01:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's crazy dude D= now excuse me cuz I'm gonna nope out of this thread.

Self-Aware · 3 points · Posted at 22:17:47 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is three weeks old, but I just want to say you're an incredible writer. I could see every second of this with perfect clarity. Now going to creep your history and hope you're a WritingPrompts kinda guy.

gregbo24 · 3 points · Posted at 23:47:18 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ha, I've always considered myself a good writer, but not the least bit creative, so I never pursued it.

How did you come across this post after three weeks? There are a ton of replies on this page a lot higher than mine.

dumbdumbdog · 3 points · Posted at 22:30:11 on October 25, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shiiiiit. I just read it right now, AND all of the other ones.

Self-Aware · 2 points · Posted at 01:16:08 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

I read a LOT. Also, thanks to my elder sister being deaf, I do it very fast.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 17:18:35 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you draw what you saw?

[deleted] · -8 points · Posted at 09:28:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

karanag · 16 points · Posted at 10:56:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess OP meant 'fail in the quest of watching the video again'

Zadchiel · 2 points · Posted at 17:48:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This

ChongoFuck · -1 points · Posted at 05:55:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

NAPALM THE AREA!

GingerTats · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:51 on December 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Please tell me that town isn't Parowan.

gregbo24 · 1 points · Posted at 16:57:40 on December 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, more north.

xenofixus · 25 points · Posted at 03:22:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have been hallucinating ever since preschool. At first they were just mild hallucinations; shapes, symbols, patterns. I also have auditory hallucinations (much more often than visual ones). I often hear people talking to me when no-one is around. When I talk to people I occasionally ask them to repeat themselves over and over again as when they say something I hear 10 different things at once. Much less often than auditory and visual hallucinations, I have ones that affect my smell and sense of touch. The smell ones usually happen in the middle of the night, waking me up to the smell of food when no other person in the house is awake. The touch ones happen the least frequently and usually feel as if someone is grabbing my shoulders/arms (hard) or touching my back.

As I grew older the visual hallucinations started becoming more defined, not more frequent however. The shapes turned into figures. The figures turned into stuff I recognized. As of about 5-6 years ago they started becoming much more defined. I clearly see people and animals that aren't actually there.

The thing that scares me whenever I stop to think about it is that they are shadows. I don't know a better way to describe it. I can clearly see them when the hallucinations happen but they look like they are made out of shadows. I have seen shadow versions of my parents, pets, friends, even people I have never met before (as far as I can recall).

These shadows never do anything but stare straight at me. Whenever I look at them I they are always staring straight into my eyes, unblinking with blank emotions. Whenever this is happening I feel oddly comforted, safe, and relaxed. Whenever I think about it after the fact I feel scared, afraid, and unnerved like I have been violated.

Even as a child I felt it was important not to speak about these hallucinations. I am not sure why. This is the first time I have told anyone about it. Not too creepy I suppose to me since it has been a part of my life for as long as I can remember.

Before someone tells me to get help, let me just say that I draw an extreme amount of comfort from these hallucinations and during times of focus (driving for example) they don't happen. I don't really want them to stop.

cindyscrazy · 11 points · Posted at 17:48:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My daughter has hallucinations. Started the moment I told her that her father had died. Her main hallucination was a teenaged boy whom she named Leo. He is very supportive of her. Her biggest fear has been that if she takes the meds that the doctors want to give her, Leo will go away. (btw, she was 3 days from being 12 when this all started, she's now 15)

She recently fell in love with a real boy (not named Leo, thankfully) and says that Leo no longer appears to her as much.

My fear, though, was that seeing Leo also left her "able"(?) to see other things like "the dark man" who tried to get her to kill herself often (hence the doctors). She also saw something that I've referred to as a female Slenderman. She is abnormally tall and thin, has a blank white nothing for a face, and has a short skirt. Her arms and legs are super thin and white. Thankfully, she went away with the dark man a while ago.

In summary, if they bring you comfort, I say let them be. I'd only get worried if they started harassing you or told you to do something that you shouldn't do. If you start being unable to figure out what is good or bad, def see someone.

Take care :-D

xenofixus · 7 points · Posted at 18:11:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The auditory hallucinations never do anything but confuse me. It can be very disconcerting when you are trying to have a conversation with a single person and it sounds like 10 different people are talking directly to you. It doesn't happen all the time but it happens often enough that my immediate family and friends know they often have to repeat things for me (although they believe it is just hearing loss, I have a slight amount of that in my left ear so I use it as my go to excuse).

The scarey part for me, isn't that they exist or what they look like, but how much they affect me when they are happening. Not all of them are dark of foreboding looking either (even though they don't make me feel that way).

A few months ago I was reading a book when I felt something on my arm. I looked down and saw a glowing blue/white spider crawling along my arm. I felt it, I saw it. It was one of the few times I had both the sense of touch and sight combine with a hallucination like that. I watched it crawl from about my elbow to my hands where it then went onto the book. The next time I blinked it was gone.

Thanks for the kind words, I am glad to hear your daughter is doing better.

digsy · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think you should get that checked out. You may want to get an MRI Scan.

xenofixus · 3 points · Posted at 16:43:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have had them done numerous times in the past and outside a slightly enlarged pituitary gland there are no issues (although I was told I might want to have the slightly enlarged gland looked at by a specialist). I live in the US though so that is more hassle than it is worth.

Chaseywasey · 23 points · Posted at 04:46:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago I had started getting into practicing lucid dreaming (being able to recognize the fact that you are dreaming and then being able to manipulate the dream in various ways or acting totally independently in the dream). One of the first things one does when trying to lucid dream is to increase dream recall by keeping a journal or log of any dream you have immediately after you wake up.

I had been keeping this journal for a year or so when I first started to be able to become self aware while I was dreaming but something odd would always happen when I realized it. I would always seem to run into a figure inside my dreams that was this shadowy "person".

I put "person" in quotes because he/it was definitely not a human. The thing was always dark like it was made of shadow and as far as I could ever tell it didn't have a face. I knew that it wasn't human in the same way you just know things in any dreams. I would rarely notice it until I was able to look clearly at my surrounding and it would almost without fail be following me or hanging out in the scenery... trying so hard to blend in and not attract my attention. Every thing about it was just too forced. Like it didn't know much about acting like a human so it was this almost goofy caricature watching me or following me.

Every time I noticed it and started to study it the thing would completely drop all pretense of humanity. A few times it dropped to the floor and its arms and legs were jointed much like a spider and it crawled away. There were a couple of dreams where it would start chasing me and I would be able to wake myself up.

For me, there were two straws that broke the camel's back. Number one was a phenonema called sleep paralysis that started to affect me whenever I woke myself up from a lucid dream. I would be unable to move but I would be in a semi-awake state where I would be looking out into my bedroom where the shadowman (what I eventually started calling him) would be sitting (or standing, or crawling). And if you haven't read the link on sleep paralysis I'll just tell you it is NOT fun.

The other thing that turned me off on the whole idea was me re-reading through a couple years worth of dream journaling (two-to-three dreams a night, almost every night for two years). I started to realize that this recurring nightmare-figure had been along for the whole ride. Almost every nightmare that I cared to write about featured some sort of faceless shadowy figure. And I had taken to sketching some of the more evocative dreamscapes and figures to aid in memorization and seeing drawings of him that I drew a couple years before I started to really notice him was actually quite terrifying.

ImCorvec_I_Interject · 3 points · Posted at 22:31:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Based solely on responses in this thread, shadowy figures (and sleep paralysis) associated with learning to lucid dream are more common than I would have thought. This is at least the third -

The lights went out while I was writing that, oh fuck.

I learned to lucid dream, myself, when I was younger, and I fortunately never had any experiences like that.

OfficaDoofy · 22 points · Posted at 06:00:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a bit late to this but I have two separate stories that I hope don't get buried here! Both of these stories take place at an old house I used to live in that literally looked like it belonged in a horror movie. I live in a rich area with huge houses and nice yards and all that, and then there's my house.

My house creaks a lot. Any step you take, the floors will creak, every now and then the walls will make a random thump sound -- probably the pipes. The basement though was the creepiest part of the house. My family and I never did anything with it, and was absolutely terrifying to be in. There's a stray lightbulb in the middle of the room, the wall paint was peeling, and these two random chinese paintings resting on the floor. Other than that, it's a completely empty basement

The first part of the story deals with this basement. I can't express enough the fact that nobody in my family ever goes down to the basement. One night, I was laying in bed trying to sleep. It was about 2 or 3am at this time. In a normal night, there's the usual silence being ruined by the occasional wall noises. However tonight was a bit different. As I was drifting to sleep, a hear a large bang beneath my bed. Being too terrified to move, I laid tight on my bed, freaking out at every noise I heard. Until morning, I didn't dare leave my room. The next morning, I go down to my basement to find a random barbell with 30lbs weights on them. Nobody in my family awoke from the bang, and nobody knows how it got there. Just a random set of weights appeared in my basement.

The next story is possibly more of me seeing things, but it still creeps me out when I think about it.

Like any normal person, sometimes during the night I have to get up and use the bathroom. The way my house is setup, is there's my room with the bathroom a couple steps over. Connected to my room and the bathroom is the living room with a mural straight across my room door. At night, the mural is reflective, so when my room light is on, I can see myself in the reflection. Every time I get up in the middle of the night, I always turn on my light, look across the hall and see my reflection. It turned into a habit, and I always do it. Well after a night of drinking a lot of water before heading to bed, I had to go use the bathroom in the middle of the night. As I open my door and turn my light on, I look down the hall at the mural. Unlike every other time, I saw my reflection but that's not all. There was a woman right behind me in my room in the reflection. I've never seen something so clear in my life. I freaked out, turned around and of course saw nothing. When I look back at the mural, all I saw was myself. But i'll never forget the sight of this woman slouching behind me. I can't say I believe in ghosts, but this will always give me the chills.

TotallyNotaMutant · 25 points · Posted at 06:44:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad told me this story about a trip he took to Africa doing some non-profit work. One night, he and a friend stayed in this one hotel. In the middle of the night, he wakes up to his friend in the bed across the room shaking and sweating and reading a Bible by flashlight. He questioned his friend about what was wrong but the guy was just really shaken up and didn't want to discuss it. They both laid back down and did their best to go to sleep.

A few hours later my dad got up to go to the bathroom. He walked into the bathroom and there stood an African woman staring off into space. He turned away for a moment and then turned back and she was gone. He was completely unnerved by this and the way his friend was freaking out and so he turned around and walked back to his bed and lay down. As he lay there he said he all of a sudden caught a whiff of body odor (which is normal for a lot of the local people as deodorant isn't a big deal). He turned to look beside him and there was the woman laying flat on her back, staring at the ceiling.

The next morning he asked his friend what had shaken him up so badly the night before. His friend had seen her too.

casja · 22 points · Posted at 20:34:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was little, I used to have dreams about my father coming into a room with an axe. For years, I had dreams about it. It was really conflicting for me because my dad was an awesome, amazing dad (SAHD until I was 5) and I couldn't understand why I was having those dreams.

Seemingly unrelated but completely relevant: Two days before my grandmother died, she and my mom and I were at our city's downtown indoor farmer's market. As we were leaving the building, an old woman in a long, purple dress and shawl grabbed my mother's forearm. I was four years old and remember it clear as day.

"You must not go back," she said to my grandmother. "You mustn't go back to him." I remember my grandmother staring silently, calmly, without responding. She took the woman's hand off her arm and walked away. I remember the woman screaming "YOU CANNOT GO BACK TO HIM," as my frightened mother scooped me up and hurried after her. Yeah, two weeks later, my grandmother's husband (not my grandfather) shot her in the head. And those axe dreams I'd been having? Turns out that whenever my grandmother and her husband would stay at her house, my dad would keep an axe next to the bed because her husband gave him the creeps. One time, when I screamed from a nightmare or something, he came running in with said axe, thinking I was in crazy trouble. He didn't tell me the truth about any of this until I was 15.

[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 00:26:28 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

iresentthat · 7 points · Posted at 08:28:31 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, to think that if the police had listened to you, they could have caught him sooner. I'm glad you trusted your gut and ran from that psycho.

whatsername25 · 6 points · Posted at 07:02:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is one of several posts in this thread that talk about encounters with serial killers. So scary!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jeez...glad you trusted your instinct.

These close-brush-in-with-serial-killer stories, are more chilling to me than the paranormal ones. And I've had some strange paranormal-ish things occur in my life, too.

TheMapesHotel · 83 points · Posted at 05:47:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this before but a friend recommended here as well, this is the true story of the night I went into my serial killer neighbor's super creepy house.

In 2011 my next door neighbor was arrested for the murders of 4 young women. He was on parole and during a routine check his PO found a store of weapons (which felons are not to own). Upon further searching the PO found the photos (my neighbor had been a travelling photographer) and journals detailing the murders of at least ten different young women. He is currently on death row. The prosecution was able to match up two more women to his evidence leading to a conviction on six of the ten murders he committed. His MO also matches the murders of 8-10 more women in the New York area so he may have killed as many as 20 young girls.

In December of 2013 I was contacted by a man that owns and operates a murderbilia site (yes this is a thing, he sells mementoes and artifacts from famous killers/crimes). He had seen me on the news and was curious if I had anything from my neighbor as he was interested in buying. That was the first time I had considered going in the house which has sat untouched since his arrest.

Fast forward to May of 2014 and my husband finally talks me into going inside. The things I saw inside that house haunt me to this day and are far scarier than any horror film, because they are real. I will try to explain the house in as clear of detail as possible, but please bare with me as I am no writer.

It is difficult to describe the layout of the house originally as my neighbor, from here on referred to as J.N. had completely remodeled the inside with fake walls, fake flooring, and a substantial attic crawl space. Between the old walls and new walls there were 4-6 inch gaps. The flooring did not match (it was a mixture of different carpet types and cheap vinyl) so we curiously peeled up part of it so reveal a fake floor raised 6 inches above the old floor. We were not brave enough to enter the attic. There were large holes punches in the fake flooring, walls, and ceiling, most likely from police.

The first room we entered was a small five by six space with no windows as it had been formed by the new walls. The door had a large, steel, slide lock on the outside, so as to lock someone INTO the room. Against the left hand wall was a futon mattress with a pile of soiled (dark brown stains that could have been anything) flowered blankets. There were also children's sheets (Spiderman, transformers, etc). Against the right hand wall was a long and low dresser. The back of the room had a door leading into the bathroom but 6 4x4s had been bolted over it so no one was getting in or out of that room. Also against the right hand wall above the dresser was a row of industrial outdoor track spotlights. Make of that what you will. Inside the dresser were many pairs of women's panties and panty hos. There was also a large roll of twine rope, bottles of shaving cream, and various sizes and shapes of rusty saw blades. Some the round types that would go in a table saw, some the long ones with the handle you use to saw through things. There were also several bloody razor blades.

The next door had a bare bed in it, another dresser, and six large black trash bags. There was also a closet. Inside the closet we found a medium size freezer Ziploc bag with drug paraphilia. The outside of the bag had a poem written on it in lovely black scrawling cursive: One for me, For every two of them, Three promises lie, At the end of every fourth trip.

Inside the dresser of this room were various children's items. Little stuffed bears, street chalk, Tonka Toys and Hot Wheels, etc. I did not look in the large plastic bags. The last bedroom also formed by the false walls had nothing in it but ten large, long dead, stinking potted plants. The odor in that room was atrocious.

The bathroom offered nothing of interest except a large selection of expired pain and sleeping pills, some dirty rags under the sink, and a nefarious looking dark ring around the tub.

The living room and kitchen area were joined together in a style I believe they call open floor plan. The two areas contained 11 stand alone freezers. The type that are long and low. Some were very very large. We did not open any of them.

The kitchen was odd. Dirty dishes and pans were still on the stove right along side long rotted piles of food and spices as if a meal had just finished being cooked. The only thing that gave the scene any age was the undisturbed dust layer. J.N. had covered an entire wall in the kitchen with shelving which were full of jars common to people that pickle and can their own food. Except the jars contained things that did not look like food, at least that I have never seen eaten. Strange slabs of whitish meat, large knotted vegetables that looked like tree roots, a mixture that looked like solidified bits of plastic in jelly... The areas around the living room and kitchen were covered in religious wall hangings. Pictures of Christ, wood slates with Palms burned into them, crosses. Most of the Palms focused on themes of forgiveness and women being submissive to men.

All the windows and the front door had large wooden boards bolted over them. The door was ceiling to floor 4x4s, the same ones barring the bathroom in the first room. Absolutely no one was coming in or out of that house through the front.

There was one set of 4x4s that went around the entire living room, kitchen, and parts of the second bedroom area that had large hooks driven into it. These are large hooks like that would be used to support something heavy. I stopped counting at two hundred of them. It occurred to me later as I was thinking about them that I know what the hooks were for. There was one photo entered into evidence from inside the house showing J.N.'s dolls.

He had ten large sized dolls and manikins, all dressed in ladies evening wear and lingerie and wearing full makeup inside the house. (He also had suitcases full of manikin limbs and $130,000 in cash taped behind his stove, though I never saw those, just read about them in the trial notes.) Some of the dolls were wearing ball gags, others were tied up with S & M style ropes. But they all had large nooses tied around their necks. I went back through some of the reports and was able to locate the photo of all ten dolls. The prosecution had entered it as evidence of J.N.'s deteriorated state of mind and because each doll may have represented a victim. Sure enough, the dolls were hanging from a series of hooks located on the back of the front door. We believe there are so many hooks around the house so he could move the dolls around with him as he went room to room.

At this point we had had enough and decided to leave. Passing back through the house my husband called out to me to turn off my flashlight. I did but the light didn't disappear.

It was then that we noticed the LED lantern. It was on the floor of the kitchen, underneath the table. It was flickering weakly but still on three years later. The research I have done on that model of lamp says it would be impossible for the batteries to last that long.

Of all the things we saw in that house that lamp was the most terrifying. Everything else I could write off as a bad dream, or a shitty treatment for a horror film, but that lamp made my skin crawl and still does as I sit here writing this for you.

Glancing out my living room windows I can see the darkened house next door but I can't see through the boards on the windows to know it that lamps has died yet or if it is still there flickering weakly.

throw_throwaway_now · 15 points · Posted at 19:05:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*
TheMapesHotel · 5 points · Posted at 21:12:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yup.

LarryDavidIsLove · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

On the link all the victims' first and last name started with the same letter, I wonder if that was something he looked for. Probably just a coincidence though.

TheMapesHotel · 8 points · Posted at 00:49:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think it was a coincidence as it happened with ALL the victims. Some of the court documents also said he attempted to dump the bodies in places that also started with that letter. Ex. Carmen Colon was dumped on Calvin dr. (Not a real example from the documents but you get the point.)

AceofToons · 1 points · Posted at 04:26:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

aka the Double Initial Killer

SomewhereDownInTexas · 8 points · Posted at 18:17:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit that was an enthralling read, didn't want it to end.

TheMapesHotel · 5 points · Posted at 18:23:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glad you enjoyed it. Some good should come from the situation.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:16:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This freaked me out so hard. How was your relationship with him before you knew?

TheMapesHotel · 15 points · Posted at 07:26:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Friendly. He was always outside doing yard/house work and would talk to me when I walked my dog everyday. We invited him to thanksgiving one time as he lived alone. He came, brought a foul tasting stuffing, and left after only staying five minutes.

I_make_milk · 19 points · Posted at 15:20:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You realize that stuffing contained human flesh, right?

TheMapesHotel · 8 points · Posted at 17:49:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Glad I only had one bite!

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 05:54:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit dude

TheMapesHotel · 4 points · Posted at 05:56:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ya. I felt sick every time I had to go by the house for the first few months.

borumlive · 3 points · Posted at 02:24:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

not to completely ruin your day here, but as your neighbor, you ever think he may have wanted/tried to get you? from what you said about the inside of his house, he sounds like a dominant personality with guilt issues, but that he'd enjoy the thrill of torture and kidnapping more than anything. i can only imagine what kidnapping a neighbor would feel like for him (and i don't want to imagine it at all) but i'm assuming he'd find the thrill of that to be pretty great. maybe not? lucky (and glad!) you're safe!!

TheMapesHotel · 7 points · Posted at 02:37:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly I've thought about it the way you do when you realize after the fact that you missed a situation that could have hurt you (car in front of you get t-boned at a light, that kind of thing).

The conclusion I've come to is that at almost 80 years he probably realized he couldn't have taken me without attracting a fair amount of attention (I'm 5'9, thick athletic build).

There's also nothing about me that fits his MO. My name isn't double letters. He also never stayed in the areas where he killed the the girls for too long as oppose to doing anything in his home where, by the restrictions of his probation, he had to stay. He received regular visits from his PO so logically (if there is any logic to murder) he would have had to be very careful although having seen his house there are so many places he could have hidden my body and have it never ever be seen by visitors. In fact there was a large hole in the process of being dug in his garage (separate from the house, stand alone which is why I didn't talk about it in the post) that was covered with boards.

So to answer your question yes I've though about it and worried about it. I used to read news stories or watch crime shows and I just can't anymore, the reality of how close to home this was now makes it impossible. We live in a very safe quite neighborhood. I never locked my doors or windows before and now I check them constantly because I'm a lot more paranoid than I just to be. My husband works graveyard so that doesn't help that in alone at night six days a week.

But as a scientist I try to logic my way through it as I did above so it doesn't scare me too bad. I really wish I had never gone in the house though.

Pinkiepie1111 · 2 points · Posted at 02:58:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I held my breath through the entire story... That was frikkin nerve wracking to read!!!

TheMapesHotel · 2 points · Posted at 03:13:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can only imagine what it was like in that man's head.

Pinkiepie1111 · 2 points · Posted at 03:29:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am so jumpy right now... Out of all these stories, this one creeped me out the most - to still have to live next to a killers house! Shudder!

TheMapesHotel · 5 points · Posted at 04:20:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The house has remained mostly unchanged since his arrest. The police boarded up the windows and padlocked the door (not that they needed to no one could get in the front door from the outside.) the weeds in the yard have grown about knee tall, that kind of thing. But every so often something small will be out of place and it's so creepy.

Like he has these huge steel gates in his fence. A few months ago the gates were open and held back with cinder blocks. Why would someone open the gate?

Or about a year after his arrest someone decorated his mailbox. It's a standard black, round on top, flat bottom mailbox. Someone put little white stars and spirals all over it in addition to reprinting the house number. Why?! What the hell?! Why would someone do that?!

Pinkiepie1111 · 2 points · Posted at 06:27:38 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's just FRIKKEN creepy! I assume he's been sentenced and he's in prison now? (Unlike Canada where it takes years to get to trial)... ? Who'd be doing this? Relatives? A misguided idolizer??? Ick.

TheMapesHotel · 4 points · Posted at 06:34:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It can take a long time for things to go to trial here too but yes he is in jail and was sentenced this year. He hasn't been back since the arrest. To the best of my knowledge he only has a son that is mentally ill and lives in a facility out of state. I really hope it isn't idolizers. We live in a very quite neighborhood out in the boonies so good luck to them trying to find the place. (Can't even get pizza as they can't find the place to save their lives!)

I think that makes it creepier is I can't find a decent explanation for it.

MrMiyamoto · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:34 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

panty hose* -- good story, though.

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 06:08:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

6 Black trash bags? So Dexter was right...

TheMapesHotel · 1 points · Posted at 06:10:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha! Well they didn't smell or anything so I'd like to think there wasn't anything nefarious in there...

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 06:13:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

.....Yet

TheMapesHotel · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

True, it's very dry in Nevada, my friend mummifies stuff in her garage all the time so you never know.

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 06:36:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is also creepy

TheMapesHotel · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is but she's an artist so she makes stuff out of them.

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 07:03:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

"Them" being.......

TheMapesHotel · 1 points · Posted at 07:07:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, them being the animals she mummifies.

[deleted] · 68 points · Posted at 14:12:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes! Love this kind of thing. My favorite site, aside from the Reddit threads, with "true" scary stories is www.aloneatnightscarystories.blogspot.com

Now, I'll share my story, which is true but with some small story-telling embellishments.

I had just graduated from high school and wanted to do something to prove my courage, which at the time I thought I could do by doing some solo backpacking along the Appalachian Trail. I had never done anything like that before, and I figured it was a good first step toward manhood.

I arrived at the trail, tired from the long drive from my home in Indiana, and started hiking in.

I had planned out my hike and knew I could hit a backcountry site in the time I had on my first day. I hike maybe 5 miles in and arrive at my backcountry site. It's just a couple hundred yards from the trail. I'm doing this in late fall, so most of the plants are dead and the leaves have already given up the ghost from all the trees. I can see the trail easily and anyone on the trail can see my campsite.

I set up my tent, and hang up my food bag, so bears can't get it, and I'm trying to make a fire. Everything was damp and I was having trouble, so I was concentrating intently and didn't notice the man standing three feet from me until he cleared his throat.

Startled, I knocked over my puny stick pyramid and nearly pissed myself. I regain my composure and chuckle at myself, half expecting the man to apologize and join in my relived laughter -- but he doesn't.

I stop my laughter short as I take a look at the guy. He was dressed like most hikers/campers, Northface, boots, etc. I say, "Hi." He stares at me for just the briefest of moments longer and then says hello back.

I would describe the man, but he looks like an average guy. Imagine an average man and you've got an idea of what this man looked like. The only thing that set this man apart was his stare. It was penetrating and appraising.

I ask how his hike is going and stumble my way through some small-talk, trying to shake the 'prey' feeling that has overcome me. The man doesn't say much, but he sits down on a log near my tent like he's going to stay for a while. I put my hand in my pocket and feel the small camp knife I've brought along with me.

The sun is getting low. It falls quickly in the woods. Still this man doesn't make any sign that he plans on leaving anytime soon.

We talked a little bit about it being my first time camping, and he seemed impressed that I choose to do it alone, or maybe not impressed, but he seemed to take special interest in my being alone.

Again, his gaze was appraising.

At this point, I nonchalantly take the knife out of my pocket and being to whittle a stick. I can tell he notices the knife.

I begin to ask him probing questions like: "So, are you camping around here?" and "Are you here alone?"

I realize that he doesn't have a pack, not a big backpacking pack, nor a day-bag. I know from my map that we're at least another several miles from another campsite, and that we're around five miles from the trailhead. He wasn't going to get out of the woods before nightfall, and unless it was in his pocket, he didn't even have a headlamp/flashlight.

Quite suddenly, he stands. I quickly get to my feet to, knife held near my knee, low but ready. He says he has to go, and with that turns and walks away. He heads down the trail in the direction of the trailhead. It's almost true night. I wondered where he was heading and how he would get there in the dark.

I watched him until he reached a bend in the trail and moved out of sight. For another few minutes I kept my eye on the trail and the woods around me, half expecting to see him sneaking up on me.

I redoubled my effort to start a fire, but reluctantly abandoned my efforts. All I brought was a lighter and some matches (it was my first time, forgive me), and everything was so damp, the ground muddy.

By the time I look up from my fire it was night.

I crawl into my tent and replay the strange encounter. The more I think about it the more I realize how out of the place the man was, and how uneasy he made me feel. Then it hit me, 'what if he comes back!'

I decided I would move my campsite. With just the light from my headlamp, I pack up my stuff, retrieve my food bag, and hike another hour down the trail.

It began to rain.

There were no other actual campsites, so I just hiked off the trail a ways and then set up my tent, hung my food bag and went to sleep, dreaming of bears with the face of that strange man.

Early the next morning I awoke, alive and well. I packed up my site and realized I had forgotten my water bottle at my previous site. So, I hiked back. I arrived at my the old site and my breath was sucked from my lungs. Boot prints in the mud lead from the trail to my campsite and circled the area.

He had come back in the night.

tl;dr: Went solo camping in the Smoky Mountains, came across a weirdo, felt uneasy, so I moved to another site that night after weirdo left, went to original site next morning, found muddy boot prints.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 19:59:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good lord. This is exactly why I'm terrified of going backpacking. If I did, I'd definitely bring my dog, who'd tear the arm off of anyone who makes a harmful gesture towards me.

knwnasrob · 16 points · Posted at 21:16:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Humans can lick too

ChongoFuck · 6 points · Posted at 07:18:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck you for making me remember that. But this shit is why I say to bring guns while camping. Especially in the middle of nowhere like that.

knwnasrob · 3 points · Posted at 13:47:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I honestly can't imagine why a person would not want to bring a gun camping.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:20:29 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've gone camping so many more times since then, and only one other time has anything creepy happened to me -- while in Canada of all places.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:49:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's good. I'm just mega-paranoid, and what you described is probably in my top 5 worst fears.

invinciblesummmer · 5 points · Posted at 08:12:43 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

FUCK. ME.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 14:23:15 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

are you.... are you cute?

invinciblesummmer · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:31 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

What? well yes but again. What?

GadsdenFlag · 2 points · Posted at 13:46:26 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why anyone would go backpacking alone without a firearm is beyond me. Very dangerous but glad you are ok.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:16 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not trying to be a dick, but are sure you're definition of backpacking is the same as my definition? Basically, to me, backpacking is the same thing as hiking except you carry a big backpack and camp in the woods at the end of the days hike.

Statistically it's very safe. Safer that driving, than most everything. For example, here's a list of things that camping is safer than:

SAFEST ACTIVITIES PERCENTAGE OF INJURY PER 100 PARTICIPANTS 1 Camping (vacation/overnight) 0.01% 2 Billiards / Pool 0.02% 3 Hunting with Firearms 0.05% 4 Bowling 0.06% 5 Running / Jogging 0.08% 6 Archery (target) 0.09% 7 Mountain Biking (off road) 0.16% 8 Golf 0.16% 9 Water Skiing 0.17% 10 Tennis 0.19%

From this http://www.nssf.org/newsroom/releases/show.cfm?PR=120511.cfm&path=2011 website.

According to that website camping is safer than playing billiards.

So, yes, occasionally creepy, or dangerous shit, happens, but it is extremely rare, and can be made even more so by practicing common sense. Let people know what trials you'll be on, check in at ranger stations, plan your trip ahead, know your limitations, etc.

Self-Aware · 2 points · Posted at 23:56:12 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well yes, but it's the degree of injury. While people have just pulled muscles while hiking/camping, noone has yet been attacked by bears or stalked and killed while playing tennis.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 11:59:09 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bet someone, at sometime, in the whole world, has been murdered while playing tennis. I'm just saying... ;)

Your point is valid. However, like so much in this world, I think the possibility of danger is way overblown. Black bears almost never attack humans, Grizzly attacks are only a little more frequent, Polar bears probably would attack people fairly often if there were more people around (I think out of boredom, if for no other reason), Pandas are too busy not mating, and Koalas aren't actually bears.

Self-Aware · 3 points · Posted at 12:53:26 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

What about drop bears, hmm? Lol to be fair none of this is an issue for me as I'm in the little old UK. Worst animal danger I'd encounter camping is possibly a pissed-off badger.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:19:03 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn! Game over. You win. Drop Bears are no joke. Side note, convinced my sister, 36 year old, that drop bears were a real thing right before her trip to Austrailia. muahahaha

GadsdenFlag · 4 points · Posted at 15:23:14 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can throw in all the statistics you want, if that guy wouldve attacked you the last thing on your mind would be statistics. I backpack alone and often as well, we share the same definition of backpacking and hiking only difference is I'm armed. There are no victims only volunteers it's your choice.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 15:28:53 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, to each their own.

redheadedalex · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:00 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes it's rare. Mostly safe. Can be safer with firearm. What's the problem here

invinciblesummmer · 1 points · Posted at 08:12:19 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good idea actually!

fantasynewb · 22 points · Posted at 05:46:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can finally contribute. I used to work for GeekSquad handling inbound inquires about services calls that had already been scheduled. People would call in to either cancel or reschedule their appointments. For the most part, the job was pretty mellow, but there was one particular call that gave me the chills. It was a Saturday night and I was eagerly waiting to get off my shift. It was particularly quiet that night, so I figured I wouldn't get anymore calls and I started to pack up early. Literally a minute before the end of my shift, a call comes in. I reluctantly answer the phone, "Geeksquad, this is agent David, how can I help you?". The lady on the other end is calm, but noticeably distraught. She begins to tell me that she has received several calls from our organization for an in home service that was scheduled to occur on August 10th. I asked for her name, city, state and zip code. This was standard procedure and we necessary in order to pull up her customer profile. I find her profile and confirm that she does have a service scheduled for August 10th. This is where things start to get a bit creepy. The women on the other line tells me that she never scheduled any services and that the calls have actually be asking for her mother. After reading through the notes on her account, I see that the it was her mother that setup the service. My first thought was that the her mother scheduled a service for herself, but the original rep accidentally set the appointment up for her daughter. This was not entirely uncommon, as the customer database would often bring up family members associated with a specific surname, address, city or state. Another possibility was that the lady on the other line used her mothers visa to pay for a previous service with us. When this is done, the name of the cardholder would automatically become the primary contact on the account. I did my due diligence and asked all these questions to the customer. The lady on the other line trembled. She said unfortunately this is not possible. When I asked why not, she told me that her mother had died 3 years ago. To make things even more creepy, she passed away on August 10th. Both of us on the line were reaaaaaally freaked out.

  • tl;dr: Ghost mom scheduled a GeekSquad technician to visit her daughters home on the anniversary of her death.
NeedsLoomis · 23 points · Posted at 18:10:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My little experience maybe someone will skim this far down and enjoy it :)

I lived in Savannah Georgia for 10 or so years. One night my s.o. and I are both startled awake at the exact same time, and without looking, we asked each other simultaneously "are you awake?".

Just as we were about to giggle, the loud ass rotating fan we keep by the side of the bed died. This is usually no big deal, the old city has blackouts all the time, but we didn't have long to think about it. About two seconds after the fan turned off, just long enough for us to finish turning our heads in response to the new silence, our bedroom door started violently and loudly rattling, like a panicked person on the other side was trying to open the locked door.

I didn't really think about it, I just instantly made the assumption that our small timid female roommate might be in trouble. In full on paternal adrenaline mode, I leapt out of bed, grabbed the shaking door knob, and swung the door open.

Not only was there no one there, but the door wasn't even locked. I could see the whole apartment from that doorway. It was dark, completely empty, and dead quiet. I hear the fan turn back on.

The whole event was probably only a minute or two long, from waking up to the fan coming back on again. Not much happened after that. I scanned the house for intruders, checked on my passed out snoring roommate, and we tried to go back to sleep as the creepiness factor slowly worked it's way into our awareness.

mrdavidpoe · 20 points · Posted at 18:55:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this story in /r/nosleep about a year while ago. Was/is an actual experience. (I RePost it anytime something like this comes up).

Note: The body of this story takes place between August & October 2009.

I was a graphic designer at an agency shortly after I left college. Every day was incredibly stressful; they never knew how to say ‘no’ to the client and always over promised and under delivered. Every project was an emergency. Finally my (then girlfriend, now wife) suggested that I try meditation. I am in no way a religious guy but I can admit strange and unexplained things happen outside the realm of what we understand is ‘normal’. So I did some minor research and started off with Kundalini meditation and borrowed an album, from a co worker, to guide me through it. The first time I did it, I was just a little dizzy, there are a lot of breathing methods implemented in most meditations but Kundalini asks you to do several different types. The next time it was around three-a.m (this was also to help me sleep), my girlfriend was asleep and I was sitting on the floor in the bedroom by the bed. I could hear my breathing and my gf's breathing and, distinctly, the breathing of someone else. My eyes snapped open and I turned around expecting Tina to be standing there. Nothing. I turned back around and was facing the door way that leads out into a short hallway. That was where I fist saw it: it was human-esque but standing awkwardly, like this is not how it normally stands; it looked like it was struggling to stay on two feet. I could not make out details, it was entirely black (not to be confused with an absence of light, but black as a color) and it was standing in a dark hallway. We have a wireless switch for our fan/light, I hit the light. Nothing was there. The next day I tossed it off to it being late and a weird breathing exercise. It was just my brain playing games on my overactive and tired mind. I went to work and came home. Tina called and said that she was running late and that she would be home in a few hours, I said I would have dinner ready. The water was boiling with the pasta and the meat-sauce was on a low simmer and it had gotten dark. I had been playing a game when the timer went off and suddenly realized just how dark it had gotten. I went into the kitchen to strain the pasta. (This part happens in the blink of an eye) I had that feeling that someone was there, like having your eyes closed and someone holding their hand in front of your face. I freaked out and thought it was an intruder and turned quickly with a knife from the counter. With all of the survival skills I have... I still dropped the knife when I saw it. It was only there until it was in my direct field of vision; it was, again, in perfect lighting still a totally black spot - not really reflecting any light - still no details inside the silhouette. I stood for what felt like forever staring in the space that it had been (possibly still was) and darting my eyes around to the other dark places to make sure I was alone. I did not want to tell Tina about it, a few years before, she had nightly night-terrors and would wake up screaming this horrifying scream. Weeks passed and my hesitation to walk into a dark room passed with them. Eventually I decided to leave my job and because of the backwards work-ethics, they were not going to pay for the two weeks of off-time I had not used, I took the two weeks as vacation and decided to give my two weeks notice when I got back. It was going to be a ‘stay-cation’, sleep as long as I can, play games the rest of the day. I would cook dinner and be all-a-round relaxed when Tina got home. About a week in, I woke up briefly as Tina was getting ready for work and fell back asleep. What I thought was minutes later, something felt off and I opened my eyes: out of the darkness of the hallway came a figure, like a rigid corpse being thrown at me, flying over me and landing on me. I sat up with a short scream.

I (was twenty-eight years old at the time of writing this) and (had) been a working freelancer from home since I left the job in 2009. I have seen, what I like to call, ‘the stranger thing’ about ten times. The sightings have not always been at night or inside the house. I have not seen them since earlier (2010) but I have also not practiced any mediation since those first few times.

I have done several pieces of artwork based on these feelings and one is of the morning-vision I described above.

KatAttk · 3 points · Posted at 22:03:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's incredibly creepy, and nerve-wracking. I never saw anything during my brief stint at mediation, but I did hear voices during it a few times, which was when I decided to stop. I sometimes wonder if the voices were just my imagination, and maybe it all took place in some sort of state between being asleep and awake... either way, this is what stops me from ever trying meditation again.

mrdavidpoe · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:41 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My wife, in recent months, has gotten into Kundalini meditation. Apparently this stuff happens a lot if you are not prepared, mentally, for the meditation. If you start slow and build your way up, this goes a LOT better. But I had just jumped headfirst off a cliff into full Kudalini and did not have a good time.

It can work and be a wonderful and fulfilling experience if you put the work into it. Otherwise it can be pretty horrible. :/

iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 06:09:47 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to/r/thetruthishere

juliokirk · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could you show us any more of your artwork about "the stranger thing"? It's pretty cool.

mrdavidpoe · 4 points · Posted at 20:22:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)
juliokirk · 2 points · Posted at 20:36:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Man, those are great! I specially like the last one, but the nightmare ones are really fucking creepy. I'd have shat myself if I had seen that.

bunbun-therabbit · 2 points · Posted at 00:35:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great story and your artwork is awesome!

mrdavidpoe · 1 points · Posted at 20:18:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah thank you very much!
Yeah... it was a weird time.
:/

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:16:07 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I practice Kundalini meditation and have had some crazy experiences. Most recently, full-body humming. I don't know how else to describe it: I feel it start in my tongue and eventually spread over my entire body. It's like I'm vibrating. It doesn't sound scary but it really scares me when it happens. It only starts after I've been meditating regularly for 6 months or longer. Every time, I stop after it happens. Haven't meditated in a month because of it.

Your artwork is amazing!

mrdavidpoe · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:38 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

:D Thank you!

Yes, the humming or vibrating is normal. Don't stop! Also, keep your tongue pressed against the back of your upper teeth to connect the top pallet to the throat. It'll help.

limabeanns · 24 points · Posted at 21:31:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm very late to the party but someone pointed me to this thread so I am sharing my story. It's been posted before on reddit.

This stuff happened in an apartment I lived in the Lakeview neighborhood of Chicago, IL. I moved into this apartment, a typical Chicago four plus one, in Sept. 2003, and my husband (then-boyfriend) moved in Oct. 2003. We had 2 cats--a light orange tabby and a mostly-white calico (still have them, too!)

I had a few experiences at this apartment but what I'm sharing here is the first experience (and most terrifying). I have had other paranormal experiences since moving out of this apartment but none of them can hold a candle to this one. It took me 8 years to come to terms with this experience. I am a very logical person and for the longest time I was at a loss to explain this. But there's one thing I know for sure--it absolutely happened.

In late summer/early fall 2004, I went to bed one night but as usual could not fall asleep quickly. Our cats normally went to bed with me but they didn't on this night, so I sat up in bed, hoping I would see them and could call them to me. It was dark but not pitch dark because the apartment's windows let in faint light. When I sat up, I focused my eyes on the hallway to see if I could spot the cats playing/running around. But as soon as I focused my eyes on the hallway, I realized there was a very dark black (the blackest black you can think of--blacker than black, even, like velveteen tar) mass just past where the very brief hallway ended and the dining area started. It was around 7 feet high, and had a rough head and shoulder/torso shape but the rest of it kind of faded off.

I wasn't alarmed at first--if anything I leaned forward to try to get a better look, because I absolutely couldn't believe my eyes. I was baffled! But when I leaned forward, the thing seemed to turn and look at me, and when it did, I saw two red eyes in the "head". I did not see any other features and I don't remember if the eyes were glowing or just plain red but they were indeed red (and this is the biggest reason it took me so long to come to terms with this experience--red eyes are supposed to be of horror movies and scary stories, not reality).

When the thing looked at me, my amazement/confusion was quickly replaced by fear. And then it swooped through the bedroom doorway and towards me. I did the only damn thing I could think of, and that was duck under the covers like a kid hiding from the boogeyman.

I was scared shitless...I have been in some scary situations in my life but that particular fear was primal and almost unearthly. After several moments I began to run out of air beneath the covers so I decided to elbow my sleeping husband in the ribs hard enough to irritate him and make him wake up/sit up/roll over/DO SOMETHING. It worked and when he didn't react strangely I figured the thing was gone....and it was.

(I wasn't able to get up to use the restroom in the middle of the night for weeks after this...I also made it a point to NOT look at the doorway if I did happen to wake up in the night.)

I--and later my husband--saw the shadow again but it never appeared remotely as threatening.

iamadogforreal · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:56 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to /r/thetruthishere

gingerjabbers · 22 points · Posted at 00:04:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

About a year ago I moved into an apartment in a new-ish complex. So can't be haunted because it's not super old right? First few weeks I stayed there didn't have any issues but about a month after living there I started waking up in the middle of the night, usually around 1 or 2, to a man standing in my hallway. He wore a white t-shirt and jeans and looked like he was probably in his 30s. When I saw him standing in the hallway I would bolt out of the bed yelling and "what the f are you doing here" or "who the f are you" but by the time I reached the hallway there would be nobody there.

So because I was a bit stressed at the time, I didn't think anything of it. Having grown up in a haunted house (for real, will share those stories another day) I was accustomed to weird things happening but I hadn't ever seen a full figured apparition with a face and clothes in such detail so I figured it probably wasn't an apparition. I figured I was dreaming and it was just one of those stress induced dreams where I didn't realize I was dreaming. This probably happened 3 or 4 times over a two week period. In general though, even when I didn't see a man standing in the hallway, I would still wake up almost every around the same time. At the end of this two week period I was pretty tired. Then after the two week period, it stopped. I stopped waking in the middle of the night and didn't see any random dudes in my hallway.

I went to my friends house for Sunday dinner at this point, tired, but other than that all was normal. I'm really close to my friend's family and her parents are basically my parents, and I go to her parents for advice when I need it. Normally I'm the one to pull one of them aside when I'm struggling but this time her dad pulled me aside and asked if I was ok. I said I was fine, been stressed but other than that life is good. He had a pretty intense look of concern on his face so I was a little taken aback by the intensity of the "are you ok" questions. So I asked "why?"

This part is a bit religious, sorry for the non religious ones out there, only a small part of the story though.

My friend's dad is a pretty spiritual/religious man. When I asked why he said that the other night he had the strongest feeling he needed to pray for me and pray that my home be cleansed and that evil presence in my home would leave. So about the time he prayed that an evil presence leave my home, I started sleeping through the night. Which brings me to the next part of the story.

In the apartment above me, there lived a crazy person. Well maybe she wasn't crazy, but it kind of seemed like she was. She was an older woman, maybe in her 60s? I would hear her pacing the floor and talking ALL NIGHT LONG. Not every night, but a lot. At first I thought she was watching tv but then I realized it was a single voice, never back ground music, and when she would talk in the bathroom I could hear her conversations (gotta love thin walls and apartment living). I should mention she lived alone, and when she would have these conversations there was never any other voice I would hear. Just hers. So I assumed she just talked to herself all night long.

Fast forward 6 months when the lady upstairs moved out. Her family actually came and moved her out suddenly. Finally, I would be able to sleep without hearing her talk to herself all night. By this time I had a roommate and my roommate had a dog. A few days after the lady upstairs moved out, the dog stopped going into my roommates room and would freak out in the hallway if you left her there at night. I now slept with my door closed (because I had a roommate and her dog) so I didn't witness the freak outs at first. Normally during the day, the dog would sit in the window of my roommates room and watch the people go by, basically all day long. Now suddenly the dog wouldn't go in to my roommates room, and when she was in the hallway she would cry and scratch at my door to be let in. At night she would normally sleep in my roommates room but suddenly she wouldn't, and if you forced her you would have to literally drag her in, and then she would scratch and cry to get out. I started to feel like I was being watched when I showered. Or I would feel like someone else was in the room when nobody was there.

That's when I noticed the man in the hallway was back.

I never told my roommate about previous experiences with the man in the hallway until she brought up that she just started feeling weird at night, and would wake up night after night (if you don't want roommates to pick up and leave you don't tell them ghost stories that happened in your house). So that's when I told her about the man in the hallway and that's when we called my friend's dad.

My friends dad came over an blessed the house and we didn't have any issues after that. The dog went back to hanging out by the window all day (after a couple days of the guy in the hallway not showing up) and my roommate started sleeping through the night again.

My theory is the man in the hallway left my place and went upstairs and that is who the lady upstairs would talk to all night long. And why her family freaked out and moved her suddenly. Once she left, he came back down to my place. Till he got booted. Question is where did he go?

tworkout · 2 points · Posted at 16:33:25 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I never left.

johnny_gunn · -2 points · Posted at 19:08:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

And you didn't record this because..?

You knew when and where it would happen.

lets_trade_pikmin · 42 points · Posted at 05:38:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My mother told me this story when I was younger, don't remember all the details but I'll try.

When she was a young adult, she lived in Texas for a couple years. In the area where she lived, there was supposedly a lot of occult activity. Apparently the public schools would close on the occult "holidays" because that's when children were frequently abducted.

Anywho, a couple of her friends were talking about a supposed occult ritual area. She thought they were blowing steam, so she asked them to show her. They drove out to a long, dirt road surrounded by crop fields. It was a road that she drove down frequently on her commute to work. But it was night time, and they were going to be trespassing into the fields, so they left their car at the head of the road and walked. One of her friends even brought his gun with him (Texas, big surprise) because he was that worried.

They took her to a small ramshackle building a good distance from the road. They told her this was where the rituals took place. Inside, they found some mildly creepy shit with their flashlights -- a doll and a little girl's shoe -- but no real proof that it was an occult site.

They started to head back to the car, when the friend with the gun (who was at the rear of the group) screams and shoots his gun twice. They all turn around and ask wtf. He was thoroughly shaken up. He said a man appeared next to him, but disappeared when he shot at him.

None of them believed him, but they got the hell out of there quickly and drove off. After all, they had been trespassing and had made plenty of ruckus.

The next time my mom drove home from work along that road, something strange happened. She was driving through the crop fields, and swears there were no cars in sight in front of or behind her, and no intersections that a car could turn out of. Yet, she looks in her rear view mirror and all of a sudden, there's a hearse behind her, right on her ass. There had been nothing there moments before. So she looks around and, out in the fields, there are all these people in hooded robes, just standing there, pointing directly at her as she drives by.

She got the fuck out of there and never drove that road again.

blaze_kai · 6 points · Posted at 17:32:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What city in Texas is it?

lets_trade_pikmin · 3 points · Posted at 20:43:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

She says it was in Seagoville, TX

KicksButtson · 3 points · Posted at 10:07:30 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've been to Seagoville before... Good BBQ

radiumcandy · 2 points · Posted at 21:15:55 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm from that immediate area and have never experienced anything odd or creepy, but it is incredibly freaking boring here, so it wouldn't surprise me if people got up to ritual hijinks just for something to do.

tsemochang · 5 points · Posted at 00:57:40 on December 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey I'm bored, let's go occult.

lets_trade_pikmin · 2 points · Posted at 23:06:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure, she lived in a few places in Texas, but I'll ask next time I talk to her.

ChongoFuck · 2 points · Posted at 07:10:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guys in hoods and robes in Texas, Were they all white? XD

lets_trade_pikmin · 4 points · Posted at 13:38:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know, but I do know that my older sister was the only white person in her entire elementary school in Galveston...so yeah

drunkhooker · 3 points · Posted at 05:00:10 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's interesting, we have a group of African Americansno

drunkhooker · 2 points · Posted at 05:02:29 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry my fingers slipped and accidentally posted. Anyways, we have a group down here in Florida that wears hoods and goes through a sort of sacred baptizing ritual in Turkey creek I believe... it's quite a site

KicksButtson · -1 points · Posted at 10:08:30 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in da woods and all deez ghost men came out and grabbed me and burned a cross and said spooky stuff

notnexus · 43 points · Posted at 11:37:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was staying with family friends when i was around 12 years old. Our parents had gone out together for the night. It was myself, my brother 9 years old and two sisters 13 and 9 who lived in the house. We were up late watching bad 80's horror videos and eating junk food. At around 1am the youngest sister made me pause the video so she could go to the toilet. Less than a minute later she came running back into the lounge room looking horrified. She blurts out "there is someone trying to get into the toilet window". Being the oldest child in the house I pretend to not be afraid and go into the kitchen and grab a big knife. Then the 4 of us slowly walk towards the toilet. Thinking if there is someone there they will quickly take off when they see the lights go on and voices in the house. So i turn all the lights on as i go through the house towards the toilet. I finally get to the toilet and turn the light on and poke my head around the doorway. Sure enough there are 2 hands carefully and quietly taking out the louvre window glass panels one by one. We start yelling and pretending we are in a full house with adults. This doesn't slow him down at all. There are about 10 panels and 3 or 4 are now removed. If he gets them all out he could easily just climb straight into the house. At this stage I'm thinking i should maybe slash his hands but i thought he could get the knife from me. I'm totally shitting myself but trying to stay calm and pretending to be in control. The others at this stage are whimpering and crying. I suddenly realise they have a dog in the house that's asleep in front of the fire. It's an old lab but i didn't care. I ran into the lounge and pick up the dog, carry him into the toilet and point his face at the window with hands poking through it. The dog now goes completely nuts barking and growling. The hands stop and I'm hoping they disappear. Thankfully the guy moves away from the window and we spend the next couple of hours huddled together in the lounge all with knives in our hands and keeping the dog awake and sending him into the toilet throughout the night. Eventually the parents come home and call the police who come out and finger print the outside of the toilet. Never heard anything from the police. Certainly think it's the most afraid I've ever been.

lithiumxwolfe · 2 points · Posted at 17:50:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm glad you all were safe and smart thinking getting your dog to protect you.

beautifulbrandii · 0 points · Posted at 14:20:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suddenly realise they have a dog in the house that's asleep in front of the fire. It's an old lab but i didn't care. I ran into the lounge and pick up the dog, carry him into the toilet and point his face

I believed you until this part... My 7 mo old puppy is already too heavy for me to cary.. and if I was in a hurry to get her to attack someone I sure wouldn't carry her. I'd have her run and follow me..... Just saying... carried a lab??

No-DrinkTheBleach · 3 points · Posted at 13:16:06 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

i know this post is old, but i could carry my golden retriever when i was 13 years old and i'm a chick. his weight has ranged from 100-115 lbs full grown and i have never been able to not carry him (we got him when I was 12, I am now 24).

Thankfully my dog and family's dogs are very excitable, all we have to do to get them to bark is say "go get 'em" lol

beautifulbrandii · 0 points · Posted at 14:14:26 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a golden retriever, not a lab... labs are a lot thicker than retriever's at least every single one I have ever known... They just have bigger bodies.... but I guess it is possible.

crappysurfer · 43 points · Posted at 14:56:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hmm this'll probs get buried but it's a true story, happened almost a year ago.

I was driving across the country with my friend, at this juncture we were in North Dakota. It had been a long day, lots of driving, at this point it was 1AM. I just woke up from a nap, my back was killing me.

"Hey, man, lets call it for the night. My back is killing me lets go to a hotel."

"Alright, we'll get off at the next exit."

So we're driving, there's nothing around. Absofuckinglutely nothing. Eventually we get to the next exit and after a little driving we spot a hotel. There's some road construction going on around it and some of the roads are closed. We try driving up to it but every intuitive path is fenced off. Now the hotel was more or less right in front of us, to our right there was kind of a dirt/gravel road that went into a thicket of trees. About 500 yards down this road there is a bright light. This road is the complete opposite direction of the hotel and the main road.

Remember there's nothing around but this one hotel and infinite fields and trees. It's also like 1:30AM and completely dark.

We keep driving around, unable to get to the hotel when my friend just drives towards the light on the dirt road-which is barely wider than the car. I instantly get a bad feeling, this makes no sense. Why is there a light at the end of this dark, dirt road?

"Dude, what are you doing? This is like bugs flying to a light. Turn around."

"I will once I find a spot, I don't exactly have the space."

Ok, that makes sense, the road was narrow and kind of dropped off on each side.

He kept driving closer to the light, which I thought may have been a generator light for construction.

"Dude...This makes no sense."

We get closer and it's a huge flatbed truck with its high beams on, as we realize this we're also blinded by the brightness of them. Fuck, I thought, these people have us where they want us.

I'm shielding my eyes and my buddy is driving slowly to pass the behemoth of a truck when the blinding light of the high beams is interrupted by someone walking in front of them-and then our car. My friend hits the break, the figure walks up. My friend rolls the window down a little. It's a well dressed guy.

My friend says, "Oh hey! We're just trying to get to that hotel over there....but there's all that construction."

"Oh yeah! That hotel's the greatest, just follow us and we'll get you there!"

"Great! Thanks!"

The interaction was pleasant enough. My friend rolls up the window and drives past the truck. As he's driving past (the window not all the way up yet) the guy outside calls to another guy, "Get in the truck". I see some guy from the shadows toss a cig and walk up to the passenger side of the truck.

"We have to get the fuck out of here NOW!"

"I know man, I'm working on it."

At this point, we're doing a 15 point turn on this dark road in the middle of nowhere, literally.

We get turned around and the truck is driving slowly and in the middle of the road, intentionally taking up the whole path. I'm bumbling on about how this makes no sense and we need to escape when all of a sudden the truck SLAMS on it's brakes and both guys simultaneously jump out and start running towards us. The guy on my side has a shotgun. My friend didn't miss a beat and just floored it and we went flying off the little drop off on the side of the road. We sped all the back to the road. Got back on the highway, made sure we weren't followed and went to the next town. Sleep was not that good that night.

iamadogforreal · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:01 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's messed up.

trigger1154 · 60 points · Posted at 03:17:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I am re-posting my own post, I put it on nosleep originally, I'm one of the few who hasn't written fiction, this truly happened and has since been possibly identified as a known cryptid and my story has been posted to http://www.dogmanencounters.com/. I'm still confused about what I witnessed.

I'm a skeptic of the supernatural, but I believe anything is possible. I won't discount supernatural occurrences, if I can't find a logical explanation for them. I've experienced a few incidents I couldn't explain, but I'm going to tell you about the 1 that freaked me out the most though.

So here it goes! I live in the Twin Cities, in Minnesota, USA. A lot of people in the cities have cabins in either northern MN or rural Wisconsin. Our cabin was in rural Wisconsin, in a small town called "Danbury." The cabin is on Long Lake, at the very end of Long Lake Rd. Along with the cabin came almost an acre of land, covered by thick forest. We carved a trail through the land for ATV's and whatnot. So, the scene is set...

Now; about me. I'm an outdoor enthusiast and have been forever. I'm 6'4, fit, and have been a hunter since I was like 12. I know my environment, the wildlife, and the forest well, and am typically comfortable in the woods. I come from a military family and am trained in multiple forms of combat (armed and unarmed). I also have extensive firearms training and as a result, am fairly confident in my ability to defend myself. I'm not really scared of people. Big predators on the other hand, like bears, wolves, manbearpig, whatever; I'm not a big fan of. This brings me to the weirdness.

I'm 23 now, but at the time of the incident, I was 16. Even at 16, I was a decent hunter and had good common sense. Anyway; I was at the cabin with my cousin and grandparents. It was the middle of summer (I think July, with hot temps and whatnot). My cousin and I were shooting at each other with Airsoft guns. We had a full-on battle going on throughout the property, including the woods, which were my stalking grounds. I was wearing my BDU's, with face cover and all, as well as head to toe camo. Our battle ended up about 100 yards northwest of the cabin, into the woods. We ended the war on the main trail and were standing and talking about the events that had transpired. I was still on guard, because I always am. I suppose I could be considered to be a tad paranoid. Alright; so we were standing there talking, when I noticed something move at our 12 o'clock, about 50 meters out. I got quiet and focused dead ahead, scanning. My cousin was still talking, so I whispered, "Shhhh." So, he shut up. I figured the movement I had seen was just a bird or something,. As a joke and to freak him out, I told him we were being watched. That's when I noticed that the woods were dead-quiet. No birds were chirping. There was no sound. That's when I started to think, this only happens when a big predator is around. So, I started looking even closer. That's when I saw it. At my 12 o'clock, there was this large animal. It had reddish, brown fur and almost blended in perfectly, until I focused on it. It had long front limbs (arm-like), with what appeared to be formidable claws and it was standing kind of slouched down, against a tree, like it was trying to be stealthy. Even though it was standing like that, it was nearly as tall as me. The only reason why I saw it was because of its teeth. I think it was panting, because its whitish teeth were visible. Its snout appeared to be a tad elongated. I couldn't get a better look, because my first thought was, "We have to go!" I even said it out loud. My cousin was already freaked. When I said those words, he bolted up the trail, towards the cabin. He nearly left me in the dust, because instead of running when he did, I waited a good 3 seconds (I was being protective of him); keeping my eye on it, until I saw it move (It was fast!). That's when I ran like hell! I didn't see which way it ran. All I know, is that I heard it crashing through the woods. My cousin stopped at the shed, which was still 50 meters from the cabin, to wait for me. When I caught up, I yelled, "GO, GO, GO!" And we both bolted to the cabin. We got inside and shut the door. My grandma asked why we looked panicked and had slammed the door shut. I knew they wouldn't believe me, so I said that we had seen a bear. My cousin nodded.

Later that night, after my grandparents went to sleep, we talked about it. I asked my cousin if he had seen it. He told me that he had paused for a second, to look back, after he ran, to see if I was running with him. He said that he had seen me still looking at it. He said that's when he saw it move and me run. He said he had mostly just seen a flash of fur. He went on to say, he thought it wasn't the right color to be a bear. I also agreed that it wasn't the right color to be one and told him that we only had black bears in the area and that it wasn't built like a bear either. I told him I never thought it was a bear. He asked me why I had lied about it to my grandparents. I told him they wouldn't have believed us. We've kept it between the 2 of us, until now.

Still; the animal didn't match any known regional animal profiles in the area. I'm at a loss for what it may have been. I do know it was stalking us though and that it was built like an athletic predator. Not like a bear. It wasn't as heavyset as a bear would have been.

After the incident, neither of us would go into the woods on foot, alone, without a gun. We generally only went back in the woods on ATV's from that point forward. I always loved that cabin, up until then. Fortunately, the cabin has been sold now.

Edit: I didn't expect this to really be seen, if you want to here my fully detailed account here it is, I originally wrote this and skimped out of some details because I felt that too many details may have been boring and difficult to read.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:02:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 15:29:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What have you seen?

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 15:42:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

trigger1154 · 5 points · Posted at 15:52:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy hell, I might have shat. What I saw I couldn't tell it's eye color because of the distance, but red eyes are a common trait in a supposed dogman. Also I should correct my encounter, I think I put 50 meters out, it was more like 25, I wasn't real good with ranging yet at the time, so I did get a good look at what I saw.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:32:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

trigger1154 · 3 points · Posted at 22:29:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think it was a natural animal that is very elusive although territorial, I believe now that what it did may have been a bluff charge to get us out of the area because almost any animal can outrun a human on foot, if it really wanted us it would have gotten us, however I wont rule out demonic activity, it is common legend that to become a werewolf you have to make a pact with the devil, but werewolves aren't said to be active during the day, and skinwalker sightings don't range this far north.

Thenick92 · 3 points · Posted at 06:01:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well if you take the demonic route a lot is contingent on what you let yourself believe as far as biblical history and different spiritual warfare theologies. I believe that there are physical demons on earth or maybe even ones that can manifest physically. It would explain why we never catch these creatures and also why they tend to turn up in peculiar places completely disregarding biological needs such as better habitats and the like. I don't always necessarily believe that these demons are out to get you as much, like you said earlier, defending their territory.

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 17:24:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anything is possible.

manitooktheredpill · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:40 on December 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mother raised me with a similar belief that not all cryptids are biological in nature. Her personal belief was that as part of the fall, demons can not manifest in true 100% human form on this plain. They appear as some kind of twisted animal/human hybrid or mostly human but with a demonic twist (backwards feet, red eyes, etc.). From my own experiences now in my later life I am tending to believe she wasn't that far off. I agree with you. Not always a cryptid animal.

huskyholms · 3 points · Posted at 16:53:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Saw something like this on Lake of the Woods as a kid.

Could the red eyes have been normal eyes reflecting off of the light?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:48:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

huskyholms · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I grew up on Lake of the Woods. I'd rather not talk about what I saw, but that area definitely has some weird supernatural/spooky history.

Thenick92 · 3 points · Posted at 18:11:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well if you ever want someone to talk about it with. Don't be afraid to message me. I've kind of been everywhere when it comes to the paranormal. I know it's stressful and can wear on the mind. But if you want to explain some of this history supernaturally speaking I'd be interested.

huskyholms · 4 points · Posted at 18:20:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've shared a few of my paranormal stories on reddit, most of them take place in the greater Bemidji, MN area. If you're interested in those I'll be glad to copy/paste them for you.

The Baudette/Warroad/Roseau area... The Wendigo story supposedly originates in the Roseau region. The 1910 fire seriously screwed that region's day up. Lots of mass graves in the Baudette/Warroad area, lots of ghost stories from friends and family growing up about seeing people wearing clothing from that era.

The Lake itself has Massacre Island, some light reading can be found here. http://www.lakeofthewoodsmuseum.ca/collectionsandresearch/stories/lakeofthewoods/massacreisland.aspx I knew an idiot who went to 'pray away the evil spirits' on Massacre Island and something followed him back. Not sure how much you believe in this stuff, but the long and short of it was his house being destroyed by unseen forces, being attacked by things he couldn't see, etc.

I have friends who own a home in the rural Roosevelt area...there's a graveyard on the land, the dates are all from the fire. There is a room in there house their long succession of dogs will never go in to. They'll growl, bark, and follow/stalk something that comes out of the room.

Thenick92 · 2 points · Posted at 06:03:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting. People never see minnesota as such a paranormal hotspot. But it is even more interesting to point out that anoka county is the which capital of the world, or so I hear.

huskyholms · 2 points · Posted at 13:31:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nobody lives in that chunk of Minnesota and it's too remote for serious investigators to financially justify getting there.

Anoka doesn't interest me. The Twin Cities area doesn't even interest me. The northern half of the state though? Hello.

marcosmaiero · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:05 on February 5, 2015 · (Permalink)

Fascinating. TC resident here, originally from weird Wisconsin... would love to hear more of your stories.

Dicklsec · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What kind of noises? Ever compared them to "sasquatch" recordings?

Thenick92 · 2 points · Posted at 17:45:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh no, nothing that weird. Just like noises against the wood floor deck outside or against the trees or brush along the cabin.

huskyholms · 6 points · Posted at 17:33:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Check out the Loup Garou.

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

French werewolf?

huskyholms · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kind of. More human-ish werewolf.

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe it's actually what the Rougarou is named after.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:35:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good story dude. Do you think you would have tried to shoot it if you had a proper rifle with you?

trigger1154 · 5 points · Posted at 15:27:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Absolutely, I don't go into the woods alone anymore if I am not carrying my rifle.

ChongoFuck · 2 points · Posted at 06:49:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What rifle? Like a bolt action 30-06 or like a semi auto AR in either 5.56 or .308?

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 17:23:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bolt action Savage model 110 .30-06. Or I could carry my shotgun.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:45:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you every tried to Google what you saw? Maybe come across something remotely close?

trigger1154 · 3 points · Posted at 15:28:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah and only cryptid pages showed up, wolves and bears are not known to run upright.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:34:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's nothing in the story indicating that it ran upright.

trigger1154 · 4 points · Posted at 22:23:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are right, I chose not to include it to try to shorten the story to try to keep it easy to read, I feel like I failed in that aspect, but during my interview on Dogman Encounters Radio I went into full detail. It gripped a tree with one arm wrapped around the tree, when my cousin ran it stood upright and sprinted towards us bipedal, when I turned to run I could see it lowering then I could hear it being louder while chasing, so I believe that it had gone to all fours at that point and was kind of bulldozing through the brush. I know that on rare occasion wolves will stand upright, but they can not run upright, as well as black bears can not run upright. I'm still at a loss for what it was, but the cyptid research community believes it to be a dogman. I believe it to be unexplained.

marcosmaiero · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:14 on February 5, 2015 · (Permalink)

Just read this comment after mentioning my gf's cousin seeing "the wolfman" cross in front of his vehicle on highway 8...that thing, from how it sounds, is its fastest on its hind legs.

Dicklsec · 5 points · Posted at 17:15:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a theory that these "dogman" are just sasquatches with baboon type snouts and jaws, and everything I've heard and read about them tends to be from the area you claim. Thanks for sharing, really hoped to find something like this here! Glad you ran, sasquatch (if they exist) are NOT "gentle giants," they are territorial preditors.

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 22:25:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is a theory, but what I saw didn't look like a primate, it appeared more canid.

borumlive · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

6'4", of course you are, you're from Minnesota!

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 02:03:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is tallness a MN stereotype I was unaware of?

borumlive · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah, specifically from How I Met Your Mother.

trigger1154 · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Awesomeness, at least it isn't a negative one.

borumlive · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

the only thing i know about people from MN that I know personally is that they're all really nice, hockey loving, occasional doobie smoking people. so there're three more positives right there!

trigger1154 · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't smoke but I don't have a problem with it, but I do play hockey.

marcosmaiero · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:48 on February 5, 2015 · (Permalink)

I too live in the Cities. Have experienced a few instances of genuine weirdness. However, my girlfriend's cousin saw exactly what you saw cross highway 8 just east of Taylors Falls on its hind legs.

happyhap · 40 points · Posted at 04:25:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Posted this in a thread a while back, didn't really get much attention.

It was in the winter of 2007, and my friends and I would get together every Tuesday to go to Buffalo Wild Wings for their specials. I drove a van at the time, so, of course, it was my job to shuttle everyone around. I had just picked up my friend, and was pulling out of his driveway when I noticed someone standing in the middle of the street at the end of his road. It was already dark out, but there was a streetlight over top of him. I figured at first it was someone out for an evening walk, but as we start to get closer, we notice that the person is just standing there, staring blankly down the road in our direction. I slowed down as I was pulling up next to him and noticed that it was an old man dressed in all white. I'm stopped next to him at the stop sign, and we were about to roll down the window to ask if he needed help, when he slowly turned and began walking towards my van without saying a word and still just blankly staring. At this point I sped off, my friend and I both screaming. As I was driving away, I looked in my mirror, and the old man was still just walking slowly after my van.

A few weeks later, a different friend, one not part of the Buffalo Wild Wings group and not likely to hear my story, was telling me about the weird car ride he had the night before. As he was driving home from class one night, he almost ran into an old man in white standing in the middle of the road.

That was the last anyone I know of has seen "The man in white", but I still get freaked out driving around my neighborhood at night.

[deleted] · 58 points · Posted at 07:01:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:19:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

nice moles you got there

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 339 points · Posted at 01:03:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I've posted a story about Building 6 in the museum I work at, but since I'm on mobile (I'll link it later) I'll share another paranormal story for you guys. When I was younger I used to have horrible night terrors. Ones where I would wake up but they would still be going on, voices would yell at me saying they were going to kill me, etc. One night I was sent to bed early because I did something stupid (I don't remember what) and then everyone went downstairs while I was supposed to be asleep. So of course I'm not going to sleep because I'm still wide awake listening to my parents downstairs talking about random stuff. Around 930-10 I start to feel really strange and feel like something is in the hallway, and it feels very innocuous. I get a sudden urge to get up and go into the hallway to see what is there. My room is setup in a way that I couldn't see the hallway from my bedroom because there was a wall that had my closet and then my door. So I got out of bed, slid along the wall to my doorway and look down the hallway to see what is out there. I will never forget what I saw. It was a lengthy, cloudy black figure with eyes that were semi-glowing red. It was crouched in a menacing manner, with very long fingers. I was frozen to the spot, locking eyes with this figure. I knew that it hated me with every ounce of its being, and started to move towards me, like an ape. As it was moving towards me, I heard my parents start to come upstairs and the figure melted into the floor, but not before letting me know that it would find me later on. I bolted back into my bed, crying a little from the shock and hatred I knew was placed on me by that figure. Fast forward to college, where I am recounting this tale to a few friends of mine, and decide to google pictures to see if anything looks familiar. It took us a long time, but eventually I came across a photo of the same figure I had encountered and nearly had a full blown panic attack. They are known as Shadow People or Shadow Men, and they can be benign or extremely harmful. I still wonder to this day when I will see it again, and if it will finish the job it meant to do nearly 10 years ago.

EDIT: Here's the story I was talking about

ishouldgohome · 63 points · Posted at 01:32:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

You linked the thread. Actual link to the story (I guess): http://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/29yyr6/nsfw_graveyardnightshift_workers_of_reddit_care/ciq4qby

(cool story btw, wish the link with the pics was still working)

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 193 points · Posted at 01:48:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Oh shit I forgot I deleted the pictures. Well fuck now I gotta go back there. I must deliver.

EDIT AT 11:25 EASTERN TIME: I can't believe it, but I'm actually going into building 6. God damn it wish me luck.

EDIT AT 11:31 EASTERN TIME: I'm entering right now. If I don't post in the next half hour saying I'm safe then I dead. EDIT AT 11:57 EASTERN TIME: I have survived building 6 before midnight. I got out because after midnight is when weird shit happens. I am safe... For now. I will post pics with descriptions when I return to the safety of my house.

EDIT AT 2:17 AM EASTERN TIME: The album is uploading right now. You guys are lucky I love you. I could've deaded in there.

EDIT AT 2:27 AM EASTERN TIME: Imgur won't upload my photos on my iPhone because I decided to download iOS 8. Doesn't allow photos to be uploaded yet. I will personally INBOX all of you in this thread the link and then put the link in another edit. I can't let my reputation be ruined by a mere iOS update!!

EDIT AT 9:55 AM EASTERN TIME: I have awoken and found that this blew up. And, thanks to /u/Spezzle, here is the cached pictures from the last time I posted!

I am still uploading those pics though no worries.

EDIT AT 11:53 AM EASTERN TIME: I am just going to reply to each and every person in this thread, because PM'ing all 50+ of you will take a lot of time I don't have.

Here's the Building 6 pics for the rest of you who are just joining us!

honeybadga · 54 points · Posted at 02:11:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Deliver again OP, it is your destiny

Wall_Fluids · 8 points · Posted at 04:03:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its not delivery, its DiGiorno

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 4 points · Posted at 15:56:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
AlexEmway · 5 points · Posted at 03:49:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You killed the poor boy.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 15:56:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 4 points · Posted at 15:56:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
honeybadga · 2 points · Posted at 16:36:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You delivered twice!!!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:40:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess I'm just that kind of guy =D

honeybadga · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks man, and after reviewing those pics, fuck that.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 06:26:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will deliver. Unfortunately it might have to wait till morning because imgur on my phone doesn't support iOS 8 and upload pictures. Fuck me.

thorlord · 3 points · Posted at 07:52:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

But I'll have forgotten all about this tomorrow!!

Spezzle · 8 points · Posted at 09:17:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
nickydoiron · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

thaaaaanks :)

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Pete_the_rawdog · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You da real mvp.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
XpLoZiioN · 1 points · Posted at 08:41:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wanna see this shit!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 15:57:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Riotingbum · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's been over two hours. I fear for Op's safety.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
GF_CAN_RELATE · 24 points · Posted at 04:37:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One hour passed...DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS, you were a great man. The type of guy I could enjoy a beer with on a late Friday night. You were good with children and I could always trust you with my life. I love you DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS😢

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 7 points · Posted at 15:57:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
jathan7275 · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He delivered op has fulfilled the prophesy.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 20:16:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will now ascend into my planar form. I AM OP.

Passwordisnotatomic · 2 points · Posted at 02:26:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We'll be waiting, OP.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
thirstyjoe24 · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I came here for the creepy pics

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
MAK911 · 2 points · Posted at 04:11:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guys, it's been a hour. He hasn't posted.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 12 points · Posted at 04:13:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

IM BACK MOTHERFUCKER. Pics will be up soon.

Iamaredditlady · 3 points · Posted at 05:53:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am so glad you're alive!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
FireButt · 2 points · Posted at 06:12:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit, brah. I already can't sleep because of you and the other two people with shadow people stories. I need you to deliver.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 15:58:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
FireButt · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude, 11 hours later? I honestly thought you got stuck down there. Also, that chair seemed suspicious. Did you check to make sure that it wasn't following you?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:20:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did and it stayed put like a good little fucker. It wasn't there earlier that day which is why it unnerved me.

C0MMANDO · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my body is ready

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
That_guy_15 · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is your definition of soon?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 4 points · Posted at 06:24:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well imgur is being a little bitch so unfortunately I might have to upload on my laptop instead of my iPhone. I think since I updated to iOS 8, nothing uploads anymore.

Alex1233210 · 1 points · Posted at 09:59:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

UPDATE???????????????

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Alex1233210 · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great pics thanks dude.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Wednesdaysend · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Commenting for pics. Because I really, truly, hate getting a good night's sleep.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
rugofluk · 1 points · Posted at 07:10:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

please stay alive

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Drewcifer88 · 1 points · Posted at 07:52:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I came back hours after reading this post just to see the pics

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 15:59:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Kyser7513 · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bet you'd be great at horror games. Can't wait to see those pics

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
dono420 · 0 points · Posted at 05:00:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

still waitin dude

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
HrodBehrat · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You let us down, building 6...no more sacrificial virgins for you.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 15:59:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
tobi-saru · 2 points · Posted at 06:33:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

posting for inbox when pics are up, thanks DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're welcome tobi-saru!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:25:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 4 points · Posted at 06:26:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I will inbox everyone in this thread when it's ready.

CapnWhales · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, I'd appreciate it. I'm sitting here refreshing your user page.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 4 points · Posted at 06:31:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to inbox the link in the morning. Imgur doesn't work with iOS 8 update.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

MiracleWhipSucks · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same

shouldabeen_intel · 1 points · Posted at 08:59:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too!

fourmiler · 1 points · Posted at 13:49:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

me three.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 06:33:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Luv u. B in bed suun

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:00:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
maddieSC · 1 points · Posted at 07:20:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes plz I have been waiting.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:00:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
maddieSC · 1 points · Posted at 20:04:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yikes I would nope right out of there. I admire that you went back; OP gotta deliver. But nothing would have been able to make me go back there after all that spookiness.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 20:15:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's awful at night. During the day it's slightly less creepy, but at midnight it's just terrible.

Euphbug · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Want to see these pictures badly and hope you do deliver once more upon us mortals. Until then enjoy some peaceful sleep.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:00:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
meitapod · 1 points · Posted at 08:33:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me too Pls for the pics!!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:00:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
meitapod · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fuck... Only up to 3rd picture. Need a break before I continue.

meitapod · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

AND THANK YOU!!!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're welcome! Next time I'll have to go into Building 17. I refuse to go in that building after the sun sets. It's way to eerie in there.

meitapod · 1 points · Posted at 06:41:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck your caption TT____TT

indecisiveprick · 1 points · Posted at 09:20:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

indecisiveprick reporting in, requesting inbox when ready.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:34:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:03:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Wvlf_ · 1 points · Posted at 11:20:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This guy works in a fucking horror movie set. What the fuck kinda job is this?!?!?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here's the Building 6 pics! And I work security. It's scary haha

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

pls deliver op

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:00:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes please

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP delivers!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I always do.

ConuardoShankman · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is... Is he dead?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 5 points · Posted at 16:00:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
ConuardoShankman · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're a true hero, DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS, especially for taking the time to respond to everyone individually. You realize though that we need to see what's up those stairs. Hell, I'll make the trip with you if you're nearby.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What if I die though?! And where you from?

ConuardoShankman · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Boston. Assuming you're in the New England area I could assemble a team of plucky adventurers so we can all die together.

ParanoidPenguin · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you dead yet?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:00:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Ryannnnn · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you dead?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
TheBallPeenHammerer · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIP OP.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
BonzaiLemon · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RIP

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
SansGray · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP did you died?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:01:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
voxelbuffer · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

plz don't die

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
draconicanimagus · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You are a brave brave man

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
MyRedditacnt · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RemindMe! 1 Day

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Vitaneon · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Commenting to check back later.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
KINGOFFEELS · 1 points · Posted at 05:51:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

waiting intensifies

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
cdr_popinfrsh · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP please don't die.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:01:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
cdr_popinfrsh · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Excellent delivery and even better lack of death. 10/10

bloodlust93 · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pics ready yet?? I'm SUPER interested!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In the morning I'll inbox you.

bloodlust93 · 2 points · Posted at 07:40:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
bloodlust93 · 1 points · Posted at 07:02:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy hell! You my friend have balls of steel! Thanks for the link. I'm happy you're alive! Not only is that place super creepy but I'm sure dangerous as well.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's so many ways to die in this place. Both natural AND supernatural.

CometHopper · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

send me this album pls

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:01:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 06:34:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Will do in the morning. No worries.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Razgrizmerc · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shoot me one of those pics I'm curious now :D

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
linkandnavi · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I need you to deliver OP

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
linkandnavi · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for risking your life for my mild amusement

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:20:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I aim to please ;)

Chimie45 · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's 2:50 EST now and you've still not updated!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to inbox you in the morning. Imgur won't work with the iOS 8 update. Wtf Apple.

Chimie45 · 1 points · Posted at 07:22:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in Korea, so it's technically 4:22pm already! You're so late!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
dragonboy387 · 1 points · Posted at 07:56:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

inbox me, pls.

i'll likely forget about this by morning.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
dragonboy387 · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

NOPE. Fuck that chair.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:21:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for feeling the same thing. That chair almost made me cry.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:02:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Slorgasm · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anxiously awaiting your update!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Toasted-Sandwiches · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would dearly like to see these pics.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
josephsh · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminding myself to check if there are pics later

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
GLaDOS_IS_MY_WAIFU · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Anything interesting/out of the ordinary you got in the new photos? If so, I'd love to see them.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:02:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
GLaDOS_IS_MY_WAIFU · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you! Very much appreciated.

briancb · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Waiting for delivery...

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
briancb · 1 points · Posted at 05:43:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy shit balls man. You have testicles much larger than mine. I probably would have noped right from the start.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It wasn't easy. I was freaking out the whole time.

briancb · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you tried going into the breach with a group? I think setting up some cameras or live streaming a night in the hole with a big group would be a pretty great. That's just me though haha

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wanna organize a group to go with me, but I also don't wanna get fired from my job haha that's why I always go alone.

briancb · 1 points · Posted at 08:07:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah. Bummer. I'm sure you could persuade them by giving them a grand tour of building 6. haha

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 08:23:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

They know what's over there. That's why they never visit at night lol sometimes I feel like the security guard in Five Nights at Freddy's.

Richie209 · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I upload on imgur frequently using iOS 8.. I use the pocketgur app

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Sebbywannacookie · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sorry I'm just commenting to stay updated. Great story

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Amelora · 1 points · Posted at 07:44:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you get the pics to work?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
notapoodle · 1 points · Posted at 07:48:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I need this like air OP.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
jathan7275 · 1 points · Posted at 07:54:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

plz op message me.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
WjB79 · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

pls send me the pics too

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:11:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
oowop · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Commenting for the pics

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Abbey-Road · 1 points · Posted at 08:50:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Has OP delivered the goods yet? Or are we just being stringed on for a laff

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:14:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DisGateway · 1 points · Posted at 09:26:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm replying for the update.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:33:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

me want to see

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:24:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
ArbainHestia · 1 points · Posted at 11:43:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Waiting for the pics.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:03:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
GladiatoRiley · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

RemindMe! 1 Day

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
LeSpanishRice · 1 points · Posted at 12:22:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus Christ OP. You have balls of steel. I would have noped the fuck after there. Especially when the door was trying to smash your skull in. You are a hero. A legend among men.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:04:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you! I am used to the scary dark, but that building still gives me the chills.

LeSpanishRice · 1 points · Posted at 12:22:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Jesus Christ OP. You have balls of steel. I would have noped the fuck after there. Especially when the door was trying to smash your skull in. You are a hero. A legend among men.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:29:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:05:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:22:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've been in there in the daytime, and it is still creepy as all fuck. Midnight? NOOOOOOOPPPPEEEEE.

ishouldgohome · 1 points · Posted at 12:58:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

best op ever

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:05:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here's the Building 6 pics! Thank you you're too kind =D

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, can I have a PM?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:29:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy fuck that's creepy

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:06:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And just realized what your username was and laughed. Nice.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:30:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yours ain't bad yourself ;)

Hanhula · 1 points · Posted at 14:04:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Replying because I'm curious and want to see!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:06:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
daytonatrbo · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interested in the album for fun.

I've had only 1 run-in with a shadow figure, and it wasn't really scary so much as just odd.

Ed_Thatch · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to see these pictures as well, once you have them

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 21:58:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you glad I could make your day 😁

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Out of every story in this thread, those pics scared me the most.

kactusotp · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:44 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should organize a team to go in there after midnight with flood lights and cameras and explore all the spooky stuff to see if you can get video proof of it.

You can have it transmit live to a person in a van outside just in case you all get swallowed into the earth so your sacrifice isn't in vain.

You know, for science. >.>

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If anything I'd have them go into Building 17. Shits 10x freakier than Building 6. Place looks like Outlast's insane asylum.

kactusotp · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Make it so! You know you are fueling our curiosity here. We want pics and vids, go tonight after midnight and we will reward you by showering you with karma!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 05:26:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ohhhh man I want to but if you had any idea how creepy this place is, you'd be freaked too. Also, it's 1:30 am here. I'm at the museum and even in the lobby it's scary lol

kactusotp · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I'd go for you but sadly I'm in Australia so it would take a little to long to get there. We'll keep a vigil for you!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 06:09:23 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

If I go, never forget me.

kactusotp · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

We never will forget DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS, we never will.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 06:52:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not going to do it tonight. Maybe another night, but definitely not tonight. I walked by Building 17 and felt like I was being watched by hundreds of eyes. So NOPE.

kactusotp · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's OK I wouldn't want you to have a panic attack over something like this.

I am genuinely curious though. If you do go back please prod me :D

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:45 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll inbox you when I go in there. I just changed the batteries in my flashlight so I will go soon. Some other night haha

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 15:53:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
mannymarotta · 80 points · Posted at 01:28:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God it's gonna be hard to sleep

EightRoper · 26 points · Posted at 08:34:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What's getting me is a lot of the people sharing their stories in this thread are seeing the same thing. Cloudy black figure, red-glowing eyes, etc.

VonZigmas · 3 points · Posted at 14:44:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I was going to say how /u/onceuponathrow posted a story about that as well a bit higher up in the thread. Though his was the 'benign' version of it, I guess you could say.

Actually I did a ctrl-f for "red eyes" to find the onceuponathrow's post and found quite a few people talking about the thing.. Fuck this, I don't even want to google 'shadow people' anymore.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 15:53:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
VonZigmas · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wasn't even expecting that, but thank you!

A lot creepier than the daytime shots from the previous album. You have some balls.

And yeah, fuck that chair.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:19:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The chair was the creepiest part cause it's never been there, even during the day when I check that building. And then it just appears? NOPE.

onceuponathrow · 0 points · Posted at 15:25:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Make that two of us who aren't going to google it.

And all these links people are posting. Some are helpful and some are so freaking scary...

VonZigmas · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I actually did anyway.

I regret it.

After reading a half of this damn page full of stories like that, it sure wasn't the wisest thing to do.

onceuponathrow · 0 points · Posted at 16:00:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Any chance you wanna help me out with the triggers removed :/

VonZigmas · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What do you mean?

onceuponathrow · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A short summary of your findings would be amazing :p (if you have time time)

VonZigmas · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh. Well.. a lot of pictures of shadow figures.. Sometimes with eyes..

..I honestly only scrolled through a bit of Google images and that's it. Didn't do a lot of research and all :D Sorry.

onceuponathrow · 0 points · Posted at 20:55:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All good. I'm too creeped out myself to try :P

Aereall · 2 points · Posted at 00:39:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same here. Red-eyed clouds for night terrors, and there's also a few stories about people seeing death as a well dressed man in a top hat.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
chandlerj333 · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

teeth ground sharp?

Djandyt · 4 points · Posted at 06:52:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah, this thread is making me glad I have Space Jam open in another tab.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 5 points · Posted at 15:53:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Creolean · 1 points · Posted at 15:41:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Blame Dick Soaked Vaginas

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
HandsomeJesus · 19 points · Posted at 03:24:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

These shadow people, in what way are they harmful? I'm shifting myself in bed right now so I don't wanna Google anything.. But I just read a story below about some guys brother in Japan describing another one of these people..

EdenBlade47 · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd imagine not in a supernatural way where they can actually affect you, but in the perception of the night terrors victim, they can be really aggressive or outright harmful.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
cracka_azz_cracka · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm shifting myself in bed right now

can't get comfortable?

[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 03:41:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

foxh8er · 3 points · Posted at 11:52:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tyrone gets around.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 5 points · Posted at 16:07:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:07:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
kactusotp · 3 points · Posted at 05:15:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my Grandfather was moved into palliative care he was incredibly distraught, kept talking about these completely black men that would come and demand, yell and threaten him at night but the nurses ignored them. He couldn't make out what they where saying though but was fearful of his life. He said it was too dark to make out their faces all he could see was silhouettes but they were coming back every night and becoming more angry, sitting at the edge of the bed or pacing around the room shouting at him.

My mum was shaken by this and after we left, she decided to organize a mass in his intention that same evening, and got the whole family to go. We went to see him the next day to let him know we had done so and he was completely different. He said he got a great nights sleep and wasn't bothered by anyone.

He lived for another month and a half and never reported being bothered again.

FindingAlaska · 15 points · Posted at 03:21:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just so you know, innocuous means not harmful or interesting, so I think you may have used it in the incorrect context here.

ActionScripter9109 · 8 points · Posted at 14:14:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, I think he meant "ominous".

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:13:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

or inimical.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:08:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never heard that word. But anyways, Here's the Building 6 pics!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:08:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, I did. Also, Here's the Building 6 pics!

ActionScripter9109 · 1 points · Posted at 16:40:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're a legend.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:40:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you!!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I definitely used the wrong word there. Oh well, Here's the Building 6 pics!

Wight-Knight · 13 points · Posted at 04:52:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm practically shitting myself because I saw the same fucking thing in my house when I was a kid. Like, the same exact thing, red eyes and all, crouched down, long claws. . . Except it wasn't as cloudy. I saw teeth.

It seems like a bunch of people have seen something similar. I'm actually starting to tear up a little and I feel really sick.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 5 points · Posted at 16:09:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's pretty creepy knowing that other people see them too. To help you not sleep, Here's the Building 6 pics!

thatguyinthemirror · 21 points · Posted at 01:45:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's actually a hole buncha lore about it, and it's a trilogy of flash games made by a person calling himself/herself scriptwelder. Try looking for the titles deep sleep, deeper sleep, deepest sleep.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 13 points · Posted at 01:48:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think I should though. But I am curious lol

thatguyinthemirror · 6 points · Posted at 02:00:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I highly recommend it, and it really has a killer twist. So... you should really check itm at the very worst, you get some questions properly answered. :))))

130nard0 · 5 points · Posted at 02:24:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey quadruple chin!

thatguyinthemirror · 5 points · Posted at 02:26:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yo leetnardo. Sup dawg?

130nard0 · 4 points · Posted at 02:33:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...damn that was good

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
fullmetal-13 · 7 points · Posted at 02:12:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Funnily enough, these games won't give you any sleep!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:10:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
ellebell23 · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's just a flash game...why did those black shadows creep the FUCK out of me

thatguyinthemirror · 2 points · Posted at 10:36:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

/u/ellebell23 , you need to play through all three games. I promise, the twist is killer.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:10:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
thatguyinthemirror · 1 points · Posted at 11:49:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're safe. Until you realise you're dreaming.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:10:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to play this game tonight. And, Here's the Building 6 pics!

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 03:22:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great. Thanks. Thanks for this story. It's not like I just dropped my dog off with my sister for the night and my boyfriend left and I'm all alone in my big, stupid house with all its stupid hidey-holes. Thanks.

Iamaredditlady · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why would you give your dog to your sister if you're at home?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:02:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to be at work all day tomorrow. At my sister's there will be someone around to keep her from getting too lonely. Plus, she and my sister's dog are best friends and it's been a while since they saw each other.

Iamaredditlady · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Are you a firefighter?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...No? What would make you think that?

Iamaredditlady · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, you said you would be at work all day.

Most people work all day but don't have to give their dogs to someone else overnight and the next day.

I figured maybe it was for a crazy extended work shift.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:50:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nah. I just didn't want to wake up extra-early (or wake my sister up extra-early) to drop her off in the morning. I would have left her at home and left the door to the garage open (there's a dog door to a fenced-in area in there), but there have been bears and moose in the neighborhood, and my dog isn't smart enough to go inside if she sees one.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're welcome! Here's the Building 6 pics! Btw, are you a firefighter?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll have a look at these when I'm done working.

I prefer the term "flame warrior," thank you very much.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:44:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

jtet93 · 10 points · Posted at 06:25:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, there are actually 3 or 4 posts in this thread describing something similar. Black, cloudy, red eyes. It's fucking weird man, I don't like this shit.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:13:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
TheKillerToast · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Then don't ever trip on DXM especially Delsym.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:13:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:13:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
BGYeti · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't trust you enough to scare the shit out of me.

kaitmeister · 9 points · Posted at 03:37:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have pretty severe depression, to the point where it turned psychotic for a brief stretch (2-3 months) when I was 17. That sounds exactly like the things I was seeing for a couple months, I thought they were demons at the time.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 5 points · Posted at 16:13:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 04:37:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you live in Japan?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 3 points · Posted at 16:13:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope, far from it in America. Also, Here's the Building 6 pics!

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:41:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

can you post the picture of the thing you looked up and it looked exactly like the thing you saw

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 06:52:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://www.playwithdeath.com/urban-legends-shadow-people/

It's the second picture down from the top. The one staring menacingly at the kid, crouching with the red eyes.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:33:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OP delivered. Bricks were shat.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm also delivering this nightmare fuel too: Here's the Building 6 pics!

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
ParadiseSold · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are at least two other comments in this thread claiming a smokey it cloudy figure with red eyes was in their house. Im uncomfortable.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I hope you are uncomfortable. Here's some more uncomfortable material: Here's the Building 6 pics!

RemixxMG · 4 points · Posted at 02:55:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank god you didn't link the photo. Ya know, cuz no one would want to see that. I mean, I know I wouldn't. Not at all. No sir. I do not at all want to see that photo.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess I shouldn't link it to you then. But then again, Here's the Building 6 pics!

RemixxMG · 1 points · Posted at 16:23:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very cool. Do you have a link to the building 6 story?

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:34:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
greatjew · 1 points · Posted at 04:27:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That description actually sounds like Shadow Fiend from Dota 2. It is a bit of a vague description though.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
JayGold · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The book John Dies at the End is a sci-fi/horror/comedy book that involves shadow people. They're pretty creepy in it.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's actually creepy as fuck given another story here mentions a cloud with red eyes hovering over a girl plagued by night terrors. (The one with the Marine in Japan)

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
revisu · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wait, shadow people? I may have seen a number of those when I was younger (maybe, 10 years ago?) but never any with eyes of any color.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 2 points · Posted at 16:15:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
revisu · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:31 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What sort of human are you, that you went back into that building?

I have a request, for which I offer another upvote. Get a microphone or tape recorder and leave it there overnight. I'm way too curious about this.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well the whole complex I do security for has buildings just like this. Building 6 is pretty bad, but I'll still go in it at night up to 12 am. One building I have never gone in at night and won't after sunset is Building 17, which is on a whole other level of creepy. It literally looks like the inside of the Outlast asylum.

ILoveCakeandPie · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude some guy posted on this thread earlier about his brother's friend's sister having night terrors and then see a cloud with red eyes.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm so googling that! When I'm not going to sleep of course

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
MoonMonsoon · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

innocuous means the opposite of how you used it

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds a lot like the specter in this guy's story.

youfighter · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After reading all these shadowmen post I want to google it. BUT I"M SO SCARED SOMEON PLS SKYPE ME AND eat ICE CREAM WITH ME OR SOMTHING AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shadow People

I saw a shadow figure once when I woke up, but I was like, still dreaming. It was like in between the state of waking up and dreaming, so it felt 100% real, but it wasn't. Then it went towards me and tried to push me down while choking my throat. I could barely move, but I tried moving around spastically. Then when it went away, it felt exactly the same as when it was there. It didn't feel like I woke up, it felt real. Appearantly it's called a Hypnagogic Hallucination. It pretty much always happens in a Sleep Paralysis(which aren't scary on their own..but when this happens..).

There has been a lot of myths about the whole thing(Even in history), like ''The Old Hag syndrome''

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That sounds awful! I'm sorry that happened. Well, Here's the Building 6 pics!

Dahoodlife101 · 1 points · Posted at 07:37:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

... Holy shit... Look at this story. http://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/2hqjp8/stories_creepypasta_are_great_but_does_anyone/ckv7wue

 

But I'm really sorry that that happened to you.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's all good. I'm fine... For now... Here's the Building 6 pics!

Dahoodlife101 · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Haha thanks. And yeah, I find it mindblowing that you and the other guy saw the same thing. What city is that building in?

chubowu · 1 points · Posted at 08:07:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god wasn't this also mentioned in the other story with the redditor's brother being stationed in Japan and confronting one of these?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:00:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also commenting here for the Building 6 pics, pls deliver OP

ultrapingu · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you still have the pics? The old imgur link is dead now.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:39:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you not think there's any chance you were stuck in sleep paralysis. It happened to me n i saw some weird shit

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got out of bed to check on what was out there though. That's what the creepiest part of it was. Anddddd Here's the Building 6 pics!

JLR1313 · 1 points · Posted at 13:02:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You need to talk to the guy in japan hiding under the covers from the black fog guy with red eyes.

Xais56 · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Whosdatgurl · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god I'm dead. I want to google it. Too scared. Help

peachy-mean · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

not to discount your story, but this is the third story with black figures with red eyes I have read in this thread

tylerlawhon · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Could you point us to any particular photos? I searched it, but couldn't find anything that sounded quite like your description.

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:http://imgur.com/a/YqwXk

The pictures in this album are more suited for the story.

TheLittleBox · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish your link to the photos worked still :/

DICK_SOAKED_VAGINAS · 7 points · Posted at 04:19:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://imgur.com/a/Kx3Pe Here YA go bud.

lets_trade_pikmin · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is this the image you're talking about?

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:27 on October 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll take Things I'm Not Clicking Right Before Bed for $200, Alex.

Facepalm69 · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:47 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you link the images of the creature you found with google?

Delta2800 · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:08 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was going to Google shadow people then I realized I had work at 5 a.m.

Captainpoulet · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:45 on March 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

What's up with the creepy clouds with red eyes

[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 06:01:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Growing up, weird shit would happen in our house on a regular basis. Me and my brother were downstairs once watching TV in the house alone, when we heard this massive thwomp come from the room right above us, like a grown-ass man climbed up on a dresser and jumped off onto thr floor or something. Or when we'd be in my room upstairs playing video games and it would sound like the clothes hangers in the closet in the adjacent room were moving, as if someone was picking out something to wear. We'd even try to outsmart it, one of us staying in one room and the other, usually me, going to "check it out". It always stopped right as we rounded the corner though. I went to sleep many nights listening to someone or something looking through that closet on the other side of the wall. Other shit too, things would move from where you put them. Car keys in particular, would always wind up in a certain spot on the kitchen counter, after dissappearing from around the house. One bathroom always seemed like someone was standing in the doorway when you passed it in the hall. You didn't "see" anything, you'd just always startle thinking someone was right there. My brother/dad told me years later they had the same sensation. You just never felt alone there. Also, I remember when hurricane Hugo came through, all of my family were at the house and I got put in bed in "Aunt Sara's" old room, an elderly aunt that had moved out into a nursing home, the one where the closet made the noise. I spent that entire night giving fuck-all about the hurricane because I was sitting up, staring at this creepy old wooden rocking chair that was in the corner. It didn't move or anything, I just..felt..someone there. I told my uncle about that recently (he grew up in the house too) and he that chair always freaked him the fuck out too, and that Aunt Sara refused to let him or anyone ever sit in it when he was a kid, and never sat in it herself, because in her words "it's an antique, you never know who it might have belonged to". I know all this doesn't fit the "spooky story with a punchline" theme going on here, but I thought I'd share.. EDIT Holy shit, Reddit app I use on my phone blitzed like a hundred posts of this, I think I got them all, apologies to the thread.

dlchristians · 2 points · Posted at 07:11:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a boat load of them still. Started to creep me out seeing that same post over and over and over again. Haha.

DoctorWhatMD · 21 points · Posted at 06:04:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'm super late but I'm going anyways so hopefully someone out there reads this. A year ago my friend and I were living in the house his parents had been renting out. The previous people living there had just moved out earlier that week and the house had zero furniture and stuff other than a fridge. We had moved a tv into the living room and were both sleeping in that room and the only other room with anything in it was the master bathroom which had all our toothbrushes, soap, etc. in it. I'm always up late and I would always think I heard stuff but usually just thought I was hearing things but one night we were both awake and heard a loud bang from the bathroom in the master bedroom. We both looked at each other and went to look at what had made the noise.

The door to the bathroom was open which wasn't a big deal because one of us probably had left it open, but all our toiletries were all over the place on the floor and the door to the walk-in closet was open and neither of us had been in there at all.

None of the other doors in the house were opened and nothing bigger than that happened since but I still wonder what the hell happened that night.

EmeliusBrown · 20 points · Posted at 07:06:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was 17 years old, and lived in a very small rural community in Central California. It was late spring 1996. My best friend and I were bored, and decided to take a drive, something we did frequently. Bear in mind, that where I lived was basically surrounded on one side by mountains, and the other by over 80 miles of flat, sandy valley. Anyway, it was about 11:00PM, and we had been driving out toward the valley on a dirt road for about an hour. Descending down into the valley from the hills, I spot a glimmer of reddish orange light. We of course drive another 20 minutes toward the glimmer, and come upon it. Coals. The glimmer was embers, or coals of a fire.

Where we were, there was nothing, and I mean nothing. No bushes, no trees, no hills, nothing. Not for at least 10 miles in either direction. FLAT. We shined a handheld spotlight all around, and didn’t see anybody or anything. We decided the proper thing to do was to turn the truck around, and throw dirt on the embers by spinning the truck tires. As my friend backed up the truck, I looked out my rolled-down window, and not 5 feet from me was the largest man I’ve ever seen. Black, shirtless, bald, wearing only denim shorts. At least 6’5, 300 pounds, and staring right at me. I yelled “DRIVE DRIVE DRIVE”, and without even looking, my buddy tears off out of there. When I catch my breath, I explain what I saw. He’s still driving 50-60 MPH on a dirt road back toward town, which at that speed, we could reach town in around 30 minutes. Of course, my buddy never saw anybody, and he and I both think I’m losing my mind. Remember, there was NOTHING out there besides the coals. No car, no motorcycle, nothing. No way for anyone to be out there other than by foot. I should also mention that heading back to town, there were any number of dirt roads back in, and I’m talking hundreds. Trails, road, hills, hell, we were in a 4X4 and could’ve made our own road if we wanted to.

We ended up coming down a rarely used dirt road, and on the last curve before pavement, just outside town, the same man steps out from behind a tree, looks at us, and shakes his finger and head at us as if he were scolding a child. We both saw him this time, and when we looked back, he was gone. This is the only story in my life I have no explanation for. First, there is no possible way this person could’ve known which way we’d go back into town, especially with enough time to hide, and wait for us. Second, and I know I already said it, but there was NO vehicle out in the flats. There just wasn’t. To this day, I get the creeps just thinking about it.

Ixias · 21 points · Posted at 10:23:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work in an old folks home at night. It's usually pretty calm since most of the residents go to sleep early in the night, and then it's just answering the alarm phones. Every resident has an alarm they can press if they need help with anything. Usually it's just going to the bathroom but now and then someone falls over or something.

A few weeks ago when I got to work they told me one of the ladies there had died during the evening, which happens now and then since the residents are old and sick. She was still in her room since it was getting late, but they locked the door so none of the other residents wandered in there. Her apartment number was 18, which is on the second floor.

So later that night, around 3 am, my coworker (we're always two people working) was off doing laundry so I was alone in the staff room watching TV. My alarm phone rings and I see it's number 18. I do a double take and recheck it, but it's definitely number 18. I just pretended like I didn't see it, no fucking way I'm answering that. I know it was probably a glitch or something but I did not go near her door until the funeral home retrieved her body. I never told my coworker either.

faceplant34 · 6 points · Posted at 10:39:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably just your co-worker, Sure they were off doing laundry. I know I'd do the same!

B0h1c4 · 20 points · Posted at 14:03:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my oldest daughter was about 2-4 years old, she would watch this claymation kids show called 'JoJo's Circus'. Jojo was a young female clown. My daughter had a stuffed doll of Jojo that had a speaker inside and when you squeezed different parts of her she would say different things. She would sing songs, repeat shapes, colors, numbers etc. as a sort of educational toy. If you were playing with her and didn't touch her for a minute or two, she would say "let's play!". If you did play with her, she would start back up. If you didn't, she would shut off.

As my daughter got a little older, she lost interest in Jojo. So the doll ended up in a plastic tub in the garage....All stuff to give away, sell in a garage sale, whatever... Our master bedroom was right above the garage and one night my wife woke me up and said that she heard someone talking. It sounded like it was coming from outside. I listened and sure enough I faintly heard what sounded like a child laughing and talking, but it sounded like it was in the house (downstairs).

We listened to it for a minute or two, then I decided to go investigate. I looked out the windows, didn't see anything unusual. I made my way downstairs and heard the voice coming from the garage. As I neared the garage door, I recognized the voice as the Jojo doll. I paused by the door and listened. It sounded like someone was frantically pushing the buttons...not letting her finish an entire song or complete a phrase. It would say "squ, squ, squ, square!" And "thr, thr, thr, three!" Like someone was just mashing the buttons.

I thought maybe there was some sort of animal attacking the doll or maybe the batteries were just running low.... (but for the record, when the batteries would get low in that doll it would get real slow sounding. It wasn't doing that). So I grabbed a softball bat out of my bat bag that I had in our mud room.

I paused for a second thinking that I was about to get into a fight with a racoon or something. I pounder on the door a little bit to scare off whatever it was, but the sounds persisted. So I took a deep breathe, opened the door and hit the lights.

Jojo was sitting there (sitting up) on top of the plastic bin that she was in. The lid was sealed closed. She completed her phrase and went silent. I stood there for a few minutes still inside the house just looking around. It was silent. She wasn't making anymore noises....I didn't hear anything moving....silence.

I saw her the moment I opened the door. Nothing was close to her...

I walked out into the garage and started poking around rattling things, trying to make any animals move. Nothing. Then Jojo said "Play with me!". I picked her up...There was no marks, so saliva, no signs that an animal had been tampering with it. I opened the plastic tub that she was in and everything looked fine. No sign of animals.

Weird.

I took her out and put her in the trunk of my car so she wouldn't wake us up again. I told my wife it was just Jojo and that her batteries must be running low. I asked her if she or our daughter had gotten her out of the box, and she said no. I spared her the details because she would have never slept in that house again.

But it was really weird. It really sounded like something/someone was playing with that doll. And the moment I opened the door, it stopped. Was the doll malfunctioning? Was there an animal of some sort? Was there a ghost kid playing with it? To this day, I have no idea.

As a little background, I am fairly certain that no one has ever died in that house. It was built in 1981 and my wife was childhood friends with the girl that lived there when it was first built. She is still alive, and we bought the house from her divorced mother. We were the second owners.

tworkout · 1 points · Posted at 15:39:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

She was just lonely :C

tehmooch · 21 points · Posted at 14:19:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted a similar story on a different thread months ago, but it suits here too.

When I was about 2 my grandfather died. I was too young to remember but I heard stories about how he adored me, and he loved me tirelessly. Id visit him or he would visit me almost every day. He sometimes refused to let my dad hold or play with me until the visit was over. He loved me very much.

After he died, our dog went nuts. Before we even found out about his passing our dog Casey became very violent. My mom was forced to put him down. (He was attacking people, and she was afraid for me since I was so little). That dog was awesome before this happened. It was really wierd.

A few days after we all found out he died, my mom put me to bed, cleaned up my room and put my toys in the closet (closing the door! This is important!). I was in my crib asleep when she left the room. She swears to this day by this as I don't remember, but she heard me babbling from my crib and it was non stop. She came back upstairs and I was somehow sitting on the floor, closet door wide open, staring up at it. She asked who I was talking to, and I replied "Bampa". (Thats how I said Grampa.) She was very freaked out.

When I turned about 5, I lost "piggy". He was a stuffed little pig I'd always have with me. Everywhere I went. I had him on me at all times. I went to bed with him, and when I woke up, he was gone. Nobody could find him anywhere. I cried for days. There was nowhere for him to have gone missing either. I was on a flat mattress so there was no "under the bed" area, and my room was clean. It was really wierd. My sister kept saying "Grampa took him."

And the final piece that I personally remember still freaks me out. I was 7, and woke up in the middle of the night wanting a glass of water. I didnt want to wake my parents up, so I left the lights off. As I made my way downstairs I took a hard slip and was about to smash my face against the bottom step, but all of a sudden I felt something (or someone!) Catch me, and I felt like I was in a trance. I couldn't move, couldn't call out, and I felt like I was floating down the stairs. Slowly. When my feet hit the floor at the bottom of the stairs I snapped back to reality. I know this wasnt a dream, because I vividly remember running back up the stairs to try and replicate what happened (I held the banister and pretended to jump) and nothing happened. I never told anyone for fear of being made fun of and people thinking I'm crazy, but I suspected it was Grampa.

And to top it all off, about six months ago I visited my mom and we got on the subject of my Grampa. I then told her the above story for the first time and she went white as a ghost. My sister had a similar experience when we were younger (this was a few years after my story happened, but still) and she DID tell my Mom. She was also caught and put in a trance after almost falling down the stairs. Floating until safe. I was never aware and she didn't know my story either.

Whether you believe any of this or not, my family swears by it, and its the only real paranormal experience I can recall. It freaks me out but I am grateful it happened.

Thanks Grampa Louis for looking out for us. I know it was you. ♡

BloodBride · 1 points · Posted at 21:54:02 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

But why did he take piggy?

tehmooch · 2 points · Posted at 23:31:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

No idea! It was really weird.

Keonite · 17 points · Posted at 05:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I've only told about two family members (besides my parents who were there) this memory I have when I was a child, but I feel like I should finally let it out. I am 22 years old now and this happened in the late 90’s. It is kind of long, but just read.

I come from a very poor upbringing, and when I was 7 years old my grandmother let my mother, my dad, and myself temporarily stay in one of her one-bedroom duplex apartments that she had bought in the late 70's - we had nowhere else to go at that point and had been living in rundown hotels week by week. My grandmother's duplex was actually built in the 40's, but that is besides the point.

When I was a child I used to have severe eye crust whenever I would wake up, a lot of times I had to literally wash it off in the bathroom sink before I could see because it was so thick.

I remember one morning waking up, it had to be around 9am and I could see that the front door was open because the sunlight coming through the bedroom doorway which was also open. I could also hear my parents outside laughing and joking with my grandmother who I found out had stopped on her way to work to say hello. That particular morning I could feel the eye crust on my eyelids, but it wasn't super bad that I had to go wash it off so I crawled across both beds and sat on the edge. Since my parents and I shared the one room our two full size beds were pushed together to form a giant bed, the room was so small that it literally took up almost the entire room. Besides the combined beds, there was literally just a TV stand and the actual door on the left. While sitting on the edge of the bed, I remember my feet dangling off the edge (I was a very small kid) and I began my normal routine of painstakingly picking off the eye crust. This morning I was extra eager because I wanted to say hello to my grandma.

Well, as soon as I remember clearing my eyes I was a moment away from jumping off of the bed onto the floor, a hand shot up from beneath the bed and grabbed me by my shirt. It literally paralyzed me in fear, but I was quick enough to let out a high pitched scream and grab the bar on the head rail of the bed while the hand started pulling. I still remember the feeling of how strong the grasp was around my shirt and I remember seeing the hand. It looked like a grown man's hand (hairy, big, strong looking) and it started pulling me forward, as if trying to pull me under the bed. At this point I am screaming my head off and I knew my parents and grandmother heard me because I could hear them running inside. This part scares me. The moment, and when I say the MOMENT before they crossed the threshold into the room to actually get a view of me on the edge of the bed, the hand immediately let go and shot back under the bed.

I was hysterical and my father grabbed me off the bed and picked me up asking what had happened. I remember yelling through my sobs "It's under the bed! It's under the bed!" Well, my father actually pulled the mattress up then and there and showed me that there was nothing under the beds. And literally, there was nothing. Meanwhile, my mother and grandmother were trying to comfort me by telling me I was still asleep and must have had a nightmare.

That was the end of that experience - but there is more. And also before I continue, now that I am an adult, nothing like this has ever happened to me.. but until this day I can affirm that I was not sleeping. I was fully awake. But anyways, flash forward to when I was around 14 years old. I was actually driving with my mother down the road of my grandmother's duplex (she was renting them both out at this point) , and my mother saw an old friend sitting outside our same old apartment with her baby. My mother ended up stopping to say hello and catch up. Keep in mind this is in Florida, it’s the middle of summer and very hot outside. My mother asked her why she wasn't inside, I think more worryingly for the baby . Well, we could tell my mother's friend had a worried expression when we asked her this. I remember her clearly explaining, hesitantly, that she hated being inside the apartment. She said she was actually going to tell my grandmother that they were moving soon. The reason? She would hear voices in the room where the whole incident with the hand happened with me. She said it would be whispers, like conversations, and she wanted her and the baby as far away as possible.

I never told her about my experience, I could tell she was already genuinely scared and I didn't want to scare her anymore. But yes, that is my creepy experience. I've always wanted to talk to a medium to see if they could tell me what that hand was, or WHO/WHAT it belonged to. I am a skeptic, but would love to hear some kind of explanation.

Shinjetsu01 · 21 points · Posted at 11:16:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok, here goes. everyone I know has been creeped out by this story and looking back it is quite bad. The house I lived in from birth until I was 11 was pretty close to a Hospital for Mentally Ill people. Nothing like in Outlast or House on Haunted Hill - and it's been shut down for a good few years and turned into houses. Anyway - my parents worked there, my mum a psychiatric nurse and my dad worked on the wards where the guys were deviants so they'd do shit like eating sheets, playing in their shit, scratch their own lips off - crap like that.

Anyway we lived in a house about 500 yards away. From an early age my parents tell me I'd be heard laughing uncontrollably. This lasted until I was 2 when I'd have full blown conversations as much as a 2 year old could. I vividly remember a kid making shapes with his hands in the light which would set me off. I used to draw on the walls of my room, next to my bed, I seemingly was obsessed with drawing police cars and crowds of people chasing a man. At first my drawings were unintelligible but then as I approached 4/5 they were getting better and thats what my parents remember me drawing. Always police cars, always chasing a man. I showed no interest in police or playing cops/robbers outside of this. I played with the kid I believe, one of the funniest things that happened was he locked me in a coal shed from the outside. He told me to get inside, so I did and then he ran away. My mum heard me screaming, asked how I got in there as the only way to lock it was from the outside and didn't believe me that it was this kid.

This is where it gets freaky. As I aged, I grew out of taking notice of this person who seemed to frequent my room. I woke one night - I think I was 6/7 to a loud banging downstairs. My parents room was across the landing, so I walked across. Looked down the stairs and was frozen in terror. We had a draught excluder that was like a snake, it was hanging on the door handle of the front door, swinging. There was a man slowly walking up the stairs. I screamed and the man went away and I heard a voice telling me to "come here" - I passed out and woke up in my bed as if it were a dream. I went downstairs the next day and saw the snake still on the handle. Freaked me out.

My parents didn't tell me until I was much older that before we lived there a man had escaped from the hospital, come to this house and stole a kid and took him back and hid him in a shed on the hospital site for 2 days before he was found.

joeyjojo7 · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

whhhhhooooooaaaaaa goosebumps!

DigitalAnomaly · 19 points · Posted at 05:08:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friend is a military man and his family owns a house in a rural area in the Philippines (Nueva Ecija, to be exact) . I believe it was some sort of family inheritance. Anyway, the area around the house had been subject to treasure hunters looking for Yamashita's gold. They decided to put a stop to the digging by going there themselves to address the issue and also have a vacation at the same time. Their whole family went, from his dad who is also from the military, to his mom and his two sisters.

When they got there, their neighbors advised them to make sure that they get inside their house by 5 pm without offering any explanation. They found that piece of advice quite odd but they did so anyway, in case it had something to do with the local wildlife. They stayed in their respective rooms that night but they didn't get much rest because of the strange things that they saw.

My friend was getting ready for bed when he noticed that outside the window, across the field near their neighbor's property, there was a big dog-like creature. He went to the window to get a better look and he saw this beast was beside the neighbor's Volkswagen Beetle. What took him aback was that this "dog" was as big as the car. Then something else caught his eye, a large head sticking out above a line of coconut trees being illuminated by the moonlight, staring right at him (possibly a kapre). He quickly closed the windows and decided stay in bed, not knowing if he was seeing things or not.

That same night, his sisters had been hanging out in the dining area when they saw a curtain floating around. At first, they thought it was just the wind blowing it around so they ignored it. After a few moments, they realized that there was no wind, with the windows all closed and nary a slight breeze. They freaked out and ran to their rooms, hiding under their sheets for the entire night.

His parents weren't spared from this freak show as well. In their room was an antique closet with nothing in it. At random times during the night, it would swing wide open, making quite some noise and after a while, it would slam shut. They were sleepy and tired from the day so they just let this be, thinking it might have been the wind.

The next morning, they recounted their experiences and decided that for the next night, they'll all stay in the living room together, figuring that they'll be safer that way. They wanted to stay since it was a long trip going to their rural house and it felt like a waste if they didn't maximize the visit.

That night, as planned, they slept in the living room. My friend's slumber was interrupted by the sound of heavy breathing and hot air blowing in his face. He opened his eyes and his heart skipped a beat after seeing an enormous black mass with red eyes, floating above and staring straight back at him. He immediately closed his eyes and tried to grab his gun but it was just out of reach. He tried to nudge his dad awake who was beside him to no avail. He finally decided to whisper to him, "Pa, there's something on top of us." His father then replied in a very annoyed yet freaked out tone, "I know. Just shut your eyes and go to sleep."

They immediately left at the first sign of light. Their week-long vacation reduced to two days. Also, it just so happens that their house is right beside a cemetery.

My friend is a very straightforward guy so coming from him, I tend to believe this story. The only thing he wonders about is not being able to attempt a shot at the floating black thing but he says he doesn't want to repeat that again. I just asked him to refresh my memory about that story and his hairs were on end, goosebumps everywhere.

whatsername25 · 3 points · Posted at 06:17:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did they not ask the locals who warned them about it? Or were they just as confused?

DigitalAnomaly · 8 points · Posted at 06:26:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The local folk were very superstitious and from what I know, you're not supposed to talk about these things.

mastersofloa · 3 points · Posted at 05:56:45 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

This must be at least the 6th story featuring the black entity with red eyes.

NelehStar · 56 points · Posted at 03:14:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work in a call center. About two weeks ago I got a man on the phone looking for an address related to the business. The first thing he tells me is that he was born blind, something that went wrong during his birth, but that he was psychic. I proceeded to roll my eyes, and went on with the call. We chatted a bit, and he talked a bit more about some random things, and then he said, "I'm a Gemini. Are you a Gemini?" Indulging him, I said, "Nope, I'm a Libra", which is true. Then he said, "Oh silly me, of course. Your birthday is the 10th of October. That's on a Friday this year you know. "

The 10th of October is indeed my birthday. I didn't say a damn thing for about 10 seconds. He only knew my first name and that I'm a Libra. This was about 2 minutes into the call. I struggled with wanting to hang up on him or ask him more questions about my future. I was pretty freaked out.

Moscamst · 9 points · Posted at 05:44:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He probably does this with every stranger he talks to on the phone in hopes of getting the date right. See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Birthday_problem

omniron · 7 points · Posted at 07:07:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or, it's easy enough to troll social media, knowing someone's name, where they work, and what their geography is to find out this kind of info.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:10:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:39:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, he'd have a 1/365 chance assuming he knew, and didn't guess, their name.

allofthebutts · 6 points · Posted at 09:26:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Except she told him she was a Libra first, before he guessed. So it's 1/31 or so.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:39:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Birthday Problem is about the chance of any possible pair of people in a group sharing a birthday. It would apply here if it was about a specific pair of people sharing a birthday.

The math here is very simple. The chance is 1/365.

allofthebutts · 10 points · Posted at 09:26:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Except she told him she was a Libra first, before he guessed. So it's 1/31 or so.

secretman0 · 0 points · Posted at 10:33:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

1/366 if leap year birth

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think that would make it 1/356.25

amajorseventh · 5 points · Posted at 05:30:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What did you end up doing? Did you ask him anything?

NelehStar · 5 points · Posted at 15:53:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, I didn't I wish I did though. He kept offering to give me his number. He also kept going on about my hands and how he could tell I had deep lines and to think of him whenever I rubbed them together. I was weirded out in a pervy way. Haha.

TNV10 · 4 points · Posted at 12:48:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My birthday is 10/10 too! Have a good birthday!

NelehStar · 2 points · Posted at 16:01:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You too!

iresentthat · 37 points · Posted at 07:28:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

In the Fall of 2010, I was studying abroad in Florence, Italy. I lived in an apartment with several other girls in a building that was over 500 years old (I know this because a girl threw up on the stairs the year before and the school was charged a great deal of money "for destroying a staircase older than America.").

Everything was normal until October. I was sitting in bed and only two roommates were home. It was around 1:30am when I heard a girl crying in the bathrooms behind my room. I found that odd because I had thought that the girl who who it sounded like (let's call her Jane) had already gone to bed hours before. I got up to go see what was wrong.

My bedroom door faced the kitchen door at the end of the hallway that connected the bathrooms to the rest of the apartment, and when I stepped out, I saw my other roommate that was home, so asked if she had heard Jane crying in the bathroom. She had not, so I walked over to the bathrooms.

I called out Jane's name, but didn't hear a reply. The wing was empty. I walked over to Jane's room where I peeked in and saw her sleeping. I figured I was just hearing things because there was no way that anyone in the bathrooms could have snuck past me.

Nothing happened for the next couple of weeks until I was completely alone in the apartment. It was around 1:30 again, and I was sitting on my bed, messaging my friends back home when I heard it. Like a recording, I heard the same girl crying. This time, I was frozen in fear because I knew that I was completely alone. After some silence, I found my voice and asked aloud in Florentine if someone was there. A few seconds went by when the wall I was leaning against (the wall of one of the bathrooms) shook with a bang, like someone had slammed their fist into it. I nearly shat myself. I may have peed a little.

I didn't hear the crying again until December when, you guessed it, I was alone in the apartment again, in my room. Like before, the crying started around 1:30. I heard the same female whimpering. I sat still and didn't hear anything after. I somehow managed to fall asleep and I swear I woke up no less than two times because it felt like someone was stroking my cheek. I'm not sure if it was my brain making things up, but I never wake up in the middle of the night.

I never said anything until I was talking to the girl I shared a room with months later. She basically told me that she didn't want to scare me while we were living there, but every time she was alone, late on weekends, she would hear a girl crying. I was even more freaked out when she perfectly mimicked the crying I had been hearing for months. None of our roommates ever heard the crying, but we're not sure if it's because we were right against the bathroom wall.

No-DrinkTheBleach · 5 points · Posted at 20:55:03 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

umm you know you basically met moaning myrtle, right? #wizardprobs hahaha

iresentthat · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:59 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

it's funny you say that because being huge harry potter fans, that's how my roommate and i refer to her haha

snorfussaur · 17 points · Posted at 04:18:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was young we lived in a small rural alberta city, and I had these dreams about this house that was in the city. I'd never been in it. I had no idea who owned it but I dreamed about it all the time. Whenever we drove by it I'd get this feeling of dread in the pit of my stomach. I'd stare into it's curtained windows, trying to see past them. Trying to see what could cause me such emotion about a building I had no ties too.

In the dreams id be caught in the house. Unable to find the doors. I'd be on the roof with no way down. I'd be in the basement, being followed by an unseen being.

It's a gorgeous house. Three stories, balcony off the top floor. Large veranda out front. Beautiful. But it scared me terribly. It was always there. Watching me almost. Sounds stupid, but I was young.

Then my mother came home one day. She told me she had bought us a new house. And I knew what house it was. It was the nightmare house. I was right. The house that had plagued me for all those years was to be my home.

We lived there for five years and it was a very strange house indeed. I have stories from it. I have no idea what I believe went on in that house. But it was weird.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:44:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So what happened in it?

snorfussaur · 7 points · Posted at 05:47:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its something I find really hard to explain, because I don't believe in ghosts, or the supernatural... but this house was weird. Things would slide off of tables when my mum reached for them. Cupboard doors would slam when people reached for them, or when no one was near them. Taps would come on and off, the pets would get spooked in rooms no one else was in. My sister was young, about 6 or so when we moved in and she would talk to a "lady" in the upstairs bedroom, she described her as old, and dressed in a white nightgown. My sister is on the autistic spectrum and was always a strange kid, but she never made stuff up. She's too literal. I never saw this "lady" but maybe she did. I don't know, I can'y come to terms with this house.

I slept in the basement, and my mum and my sister slept upstars in the top floor. There was a third bedroom up there but the basement one was bigger so I chose it over being upstairs. I spent a few nights asleep on the floor of my sister's bedroom because I would hear things in the basement. Things saying my name, things saying names of people I didn't know. I'd hear sounds that sounded like long fingernails slowly being dragged down the wall behind my dresser. It was eerie. It never felt right.

The garage also was scary, I never went in it alone.

I lived there until I was 13, and It never felt right. It was the most beautiful house I've ever lived in and I miss it's beauty. But it was spooky.

About two years ago I asked my mum: "Mum... was The Blue House... you know...?" I didn't finish my sentence, feeling foolish. I'm 23 years old, dammit!

My mum replied with: "haunted as fuck? Yes. Yes it was."

So, it plagued my life as a child before ever being in it, and plagued me while I lived in it.

I could ask my mum for some more stories of it, she said more happened in it she never told us about, I just never asked.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:31:25 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's really interesting ,first of all, that you KNEW the house, and then all the rest.
I love your mom's response. I would have moved a lot sooner, i think.

snorfussaur · 4 points · Posted at 19:12:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

We got the house cheap, and it was huge. It would have been silly to move from a fiscal point of view. But yeah. I wouldn't go back of for some reason that was an option. My mum sold it about ten years ago now.

[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 04:53:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So when I was a wee little lad, my mother used to rock me to sleep on a hammock because that was the quickest way to get me to fall asleep. One night while she was alone in the house with rocking me to sleep on the hammock, she was tired and accidentally fell asleep on the floor while rocking the hammock back and forth. she then had a brief dream in which she saw her elder sister, my aunt, who passed away years before I was born. My aunt supposedly walked up to her sat down in the dream, comforting and telling my mom to go to sleep because she can take over the hammock rocking for my mom. My mom said she immediately woke the fuck up and saw the hammock rocking back and forth on its own as if she never stopped rocking it the whole time.

My mom dreams about her dead sister all the time. She just shows up and tells my mom stuff.

DisBeMyWorkAccount · 2 points · Posted at 16:29:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandmother does this to my mom all the time.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:23 on November 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

She needs to ask her sister for lotto numbers.

LittleFoot88 · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:07 on March 26, 2015 · (Permalink)

That was actually really really sweet story

BYTE_GURU · 16 points · Posted at 05:50:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have 2 stories. Both are a little creepy and I've only learned about them recently. My mom sometimes likes to go on about stuff I used to do as a kid. Now to preface the first story, I have always had this need to not be near windows. I will go outta my way to be as far away from windows as I can. Anyway, when I was younger, my mom said that I used to have these sleepwalking sessions and would sit in the living room in front of the window doors leading to the backyard. She said I would sit there and talk to the doors for the longest time and would say goodnight and then would got to bed. She said she would never wake me up because its something you never do to sleepwalkers. Well, one time she said that there was one incident where I had sat in front of the doors, got up and started screaming as loud as I could to them. To this day, I have no idea what she is talking about, but again I do have this nagging thing about windows.

Second story...

When I was really young we had this cat named zip who we loved a ton. In fact, he used to come to my door and scratch on it everytime he wanted some water. When he did, keep in mind this was really late at night, I would go to the kitchen, get him a small bowl with some water and would leave it in front of my door. The scratching would stop. Fast forward to when I was 6. Zip had passed away from some kind of heart thing and my mom said that I never cried when she told me. She said that after he passed that I still used to put a bowl of water outside my bedroom. She eventually confronted me about it and apparently I said that zip would still scratch my door when he was thirsty.

Ayencee · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:06 on January 21, 2015 · (Permalink)

You would hate my house. Every room has a window, and on the backside of the house, it's almost all windows. The left half has windows that go from floor to ceiling. It offers a nice view of Minneapolis, the Mall of America and the airport. But I do get paranoid at night. About 7 years ago, there was a guy that stopped on the street behind our house and creeped on my mom. We caught on, got curtains, and my brother snuck up on the guy and got his license plate. But that's literally the only window in the house with curtains. My mom is all about "natural lighting".

carcharadon · 16 points · Posted at 16:37:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Went to visit a friend for the weekend when I was around 10, who lived on plant and flower farm, with dozens of greenhouses spread across more than fifty acres. Left entirely to our own devices for the entire day, every day, we explored. On a hill by the woods at the end of the property, there was a very old barn used to store hanging pots in boxes. This barn was so old that the original builders used wooden pegs instead of nails in the construction. There were hundreds of these boxes stacked high into the air on both sides of the main floor, and a old, hempy looking rope strangely tied to the main rafter about forty feet in the air, going straight down through a small hole in the floor at the center of the barn.

Though forbidden from playing in or around the barn, we were quite alone, and found that the boxes would support our meager weight to the point we could climb them like cardboard mountains, and then got the bright idea to try and swing from one box mountain the next using the lonely rope, which looked plenty strong for the task. However, trying to free it for the task by pulling it out of the hole wasn't working. It was either tied off, or was bearing too much weight with whatever it was attached to, and couldn't be freed.

Plan B was to try and free it at the source by entering the 'basement' which was the lower area of the barn beneath the main floor, potentially accessible from three sides (the entrance was a ground level). Walking around the barn, yielded only one entry, which had been sturdily boarded up. Not recently sealed with rotten with plywood scrap like an old window, this portal (smaller than a normal entry way, but clearly meant for people, perhaps of shorter stature when the barn was built a century or more earlier) was sealed with railroad tie-sized beams, and heavily constructed beyond our wildest hopes to attain access with simple tools.

Foiled, we returned to the main barn, and set about trying to obtain the rope for a final time. Cutting it wasn't an option since we didn't know what it might be suspending, and weren't supposed to be there in the first place. Facing each other, shoulder to shoulder, with all our four hands holding tightly and lifting with our legs, we realized there indeed was some give. Whatever it was attached to was heavy, but could be lifted with a combined effort. For several minutes, we used all of our strength to essentially yank the rope, banging whatever was attached against the floor(or ceiling) in hopes of dislodging it. With a final, sweaty heave, there was a pop, and the rope came free of its burden. With another final tug, the bulky end squeezed through the hole and popped out, flinging its corded mass onto my back.

At the terminus was a large, cartoonishly perfect and ancient looking, thirteen-coil hangman's noose, gritted with age and exposure, and no longer attached to whatever it had been suspending in the sealed dark below.

SeepingGoatse · 2 points · Posted at 23:49:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ever find out what it was?

carcharadon · 4 points · Posted at 04:47:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never. Everything was eventually demolished for a development 20 years later. Part of me still believes it may have been a very old body.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:18:08 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is brilliant. Thanks for sharing the story.

thedukeofbeaufort · 19 points · Posted at 16:56:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was May 1995, I was 8 years old and our 2nd grade class took a field trip to our local hospital. We were getting a tour of the facility when I suddenly left the rest of the class and started making my way down the hallways. Eventually I ended up in a room where a man in his early 90's was laying in a bed. We talked for about 5 minutes, then I said goodbye and left. I found the rest of the class as they were leaving, and on our way out my grandmother and her sister were walking in. They stopped to talk to me and my grandmother told me my great-grandfather Jean was here in the hospital, I said "I know, I just spoke to him." They both looked perplexed, because nobody had told me he was in the hospital. He died hours later. I went in there not knowing he was there, didn't know what room he was in, but I somehow ended up in his room speaking to him just hours before he passed away.

P33J · 17 points · Posted at 18:28:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My father has had many jobs in his life. He's been a veterinarian, a meat processor (cross between butcher and slaughterhouse owner), a farmer, a power plant executive and a preacher. When he was running his meat processing plant, he used to do home deliveries to some of his customers.

One day, when I was about 7 or 8, he did a home delivery on his way home from the plant. He came in and got cleaned up. As we sat down for dinner, he started talking about the weird delivery he had just made.

The house he went to was owned by a young couple with a son about five years older than I was. When dad came by with the delivery, they invited him in. My dad's a really friendly guy, never meets a stranger, and never turns down an invitation to come in and chat, share a beer, etc.

Anyways, he's talking about the couple and their son. He remarks that the boy was really strange, but he chalked it up to the kid likely going through puberty. But he noted that he really thought it was weird that the parents never left the boy alone, anywhere in the house. If he went to his room, the mom got up and went with him, or his dad would stand just outside the door. The other thing he noted is that every door had a deadbolt on it, a deadbolt that needed a key to operate.

Every door. Closets, bathrooms, bedrooms. Every door.

Dad thought it was strange, strange enough that he brought it up to a friend who worked at DCFS, but nothing was ever done about it.

10 years pass, and the boy is a senior in high school. By all accounts he's a normal, quiet teen. Then one morning we turn on the news to see this normal, quiet teen had taken a double barrel shotgun and put a round into the back of both of his parent's skulls.

beautifulbrandii · 3 points · Posted at 13:40:38 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because he was being abused??

P33J · 7 points · Posted at 14:50:25 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well that's the really weird thing.

My dad contacted his friend in DCFS and they said there wasn't much they could do, but they'd keep an eye.

He also knew the boy's doctor (I forgot to mention that) and he said something to him about it, the doc said he'd keep an eye out too. But again, there was never anything done that I know of (remember, I'm 12 when the kid does this, so I don't know if there was things my father didn't tell me to protect me).

Finally, when the kid was asked why he did it, he said he flunked a class and was afraid his parents wouldn't let him go camping with his friends that weekend.

His attorneys had him evaluated, there were questions about how the house was arranged, but there was zero evidence of abuse.

The really creepy thing is that there seemed to be no sign of struggle by the parents. Mom and dad were sitting right next to each other, he said he shot one then shot the other, but there was no running away, no ducking or hiding, just bang, bang both slumped over on the couch.

Dad often wondered if the parents knew their child was a disturbed and the locks and the behavior around him were designed not for abuse or anything sinister, but rather to protect themselves from him.

Still gives me shivers to this day to think about it though.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 21:37:10 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

rememberspasswords · 2 points · Posted at 00:49:22 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow, sorry man.

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 10:15:11 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ummmm, sounds like a substance abuse problem and bad withdrawls

No-DrinkTheBleach · -2 points · Posted at 09:31:42 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

yeah because doctors at a hospital don't test you for substances as soon as you get there... they would give him stuff for that and keep him hospitalized. smh

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:36:52 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Really? Itching is a symptom of LACK of substances in addicts. So no, they would not be able to test for it. If he was going through withdrawal, but lied about his abuse, they couldn't do anything about it. smh

datandfat · 3 points · Posted at 08:06:36 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

rekt

EmoKidSid · 31 points · Posted at 04:14:03 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My grandma W used to have a housekeeper, who became a close friend, whose name was Jessie.

My grandma and Jessie had fallen out of touch over the years, and my grandma and Jessie had since lost each other's current phone numbers.

One night, when my grandma was asleep, her cell phone rang and woke her up. She picked up the cell phone and heard struggling noises. There were no actual words, but there was enough of a voice for my grandma to realize that it was possibly Jessie's voice.

The call was then cut off. My grandma looked at the number that called, and even though she didn't recognize it, she had the feeling it was her old friend.

So the next day, my grandma redialed the number that had called her phone. Jessie answered and informed my grandma that she had been in a car accident. She had not picked up her cell phone and dialed my grandma because she was incapacitated in the wreck, and, like I said, did not have her phone number anymore.

So that's pretty weird.

Chucke4711 · 4 points · Posted at 04:23:00 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is pretty fucking creepy. How the hell...

cenglishbee · 5 points · Posted at 17:08:17 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was skimming through this quickly and read "decapitated." Made this story super confusing and also a little more scary.

EmoKidSid · 2 points · Posted at 21:06:23 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

lol Yeah, that would have made a better story. But I'm glad she's not dead.

mak5158 · 109 points · Posted at 02:36:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Some stories I've told before. Others I haven't. Some I manage to forget until something awakens it, like a beast on the dark.

I worked for a campus police department while in college. I used to hang around the office between classes, because why not? One day, the chief comes in and asks if he can get a plinclothes search party for this kid that hadn't been seen in two days. Sure, I says, and all thirty of us spread out in pairs to search. While near the south corner of campus, we're looking in bushes near buildings and in some access paths, normal passed-out drunk locations, and I see this guy staring at me while standing on a landscaping wall. Fuckin weird. Mention it to my partner, and he's all 'think about it later, we gotta search. Eventually, we come to the other side of that wall, and the chief comes over the radio, calling off the search. After so many hours, we're giving up. My actual shift started a number of hours later, and I'm immediately pulled aside for a security shift. It's at the exact place where I was when the search was canceled. I arrived in time to see the man from the wall being carted into an ambulance. He had fallen off the wall after drunkenly climbing it two days before. My partner and I swore we wouldn't say shit about what we'd seen.

Another time, same job. This university has a nuclear reactor used for research. Since its output is supposedly weapons grade material, it has pretty tight security hooked up to the system at the dispatch desk including audiovisual surveillance and motion and vibration sensors. One day I'm chilling with the dispatcher on a night shift because I've got a spare hour and a motion sensor goes off in the control room. Nothing appears on the video. Dispatcher grumbles at "that damn cat". Sure enough, in the breakroom next to control a cat walks out of a wall, sits on the table for a second then vanishes. Over the course of the next 10 minutes we watch as alarm after alarm activates, including one labeled "reactor pool" usually accompanied by video of a cat. I watch amazed as the dispatcher calls the unit sitting outside the reactor and reports that "Schrödinger is at it again". A grumpy full time cop walks through the building, clearing room after room, including a few with a cat watching. He reports all clear. No cats.

Another I've told before. [–]mak5158 29 points 5 months ago I moved into a new house over the winter. My first actual house I've owned on my own, so I was pretty stoked. And we just had our second kid just a week before signing, so we're excited to get her room remodeled for her. Walls painted, floors redone, making this house ours. Of course we set up a baby monitor first thing, as the children's rooms are on the opposite side of the house. At first there were no issues. Baby didn't enjoy the room during the day, she'd stare at the walls as if she didn't like the pale purple paint. We painted them a nice orange that weekend. We also got a cat. That's when things started getting weird. The cat and the baby now had no problem with the room in the day. Our daughter was too young to do much other than be calm or fuss, but the cat was old enough to be a bit more expressive. All day she'd stare at the southeast corner of the room. At night she'd arch her back and hiss, as if threatened. We'd start hearing faint noises like talking over the monitor at night, but never loud or clear enough to make out. I'm nothing if not a logical man. That corner had an old dresser that was rescued from an old Army hotel when it closed. Perhaps the cat could sense old smells it didn't like. There was also the entrance to the crawlspace under that corner on the outside, so a lot of wires entered through there. Both children and small animals are sensitive to electromagnetic radiation. I went under the house and removed about 100 feet of extraneous wiring from Tue previous owner's satellite TV, and rewired that section of the house to eliminate possible interference and replace old wires with shielded cable. We also moved the dresser. Just in case. But the noises didn't stop. They grew more frequent. The cat refused to go in the room during the day. It would sit awake in the crib all night, body between the baby and the rest of the room, eyes locked to that corner, occasionally growling or hissing. We stopped letting our son have his radio on at night, in case we were hearing that. As we met our neighbors we would ask if they had any small children, but none had baby monitors of their own. We installed an alarm system, and I took to keeping my favorite rifle loaded by the bed. Occasionally the alarm would claim our daughter's window would open, but no alarm would sound and we'd find it secure when checked. We ran out of explanations. We began letting our daughter sleep with us so she could get better rest. For lack of a better option, I continued renovation. We finished the bathroom, started on other rooms, but didn't do any more in the nursery. Out of a morbid curiosity, we left the baby monitor on at night. The noises still happened, but with that room being unused, they sounded almost sad. After a week or so without any use of that room whatsoever, I was lying awake after a long day at work, watching an episode of Bones. Out of nowhere, clear as day, a woman's voice comes over the monitor and calmly says "It's okay. I'm leaving now." The monitor clicked off. We've had no problems since. I talked to my wife about it, and we recalled one phrase the old owners said during the closing. They had their third kid and the house wasn't big enough anymore. We had noticed a fair amount of construction material they left behind. "Well we had thought of an addition" she said looking at her husband, "but then there was that thing..." They didn't make much eye contact after that.

TL;DR: Dead guy shows me where he died. Schrodinger's Cat plays in nuclear reactor. Baby Monitor and the Lady.

Iamaredditlady · 37 points · Posted at 06:27:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

First of all, how fucking crazy is it that several people not only SAW the cat but had been seeing it for so long that it just became a regular thing.

Secondly, how awesome is your cat that she put herself in "harms" way to protect the baby :)

sunshinenorcas · 5 points · Posted at 08:45:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

http://youtu.be/06X9qXTvKNQ

You totally had a lady living in your crawlspace/house bro :(

kenos99 · 2 points · Posted at 15:53:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok, I've been reading these off and on for the last day or so and your last story was the first to really give me chills.

Self-Aware · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:06 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

I fucking love the sheer nonchalance of "Schrödinger is at it again".

dudhunter · 0 points · Posted at 02:32:13 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You worked at MIT? Only Uni with a nuclear reactor in the US.

mak5158 · 2 points · Posted at 21:15:55 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Definitely not the only one. There's 23 others in the US that do.

InsertEvilLaugh · 62 points · Posted at 08:48:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Maybe not creepy but have one.

Buddy of mine lost his wife when she was serving in Iraq, she was in a convoy and it was attacked, she was killed but they got her body back and home. During the fight she fired two full magazines but the third had only two rounds in it, and one in the chamber before she was killed. So he was left alone with their three year old.

They live in a low population area and one day a rabid dog came out of some trees and charged him and his boy when they were sitting on the back porch. He grabbed his son and tried to shield him when they heard three shots fire from a rifle just a couple feet away and the dog fell dead feet from them. When he got up to see who it was, there was noone. He did find the shell casings, three 5.56 cases. He didn't own an AR or any rifles, just a shotgun.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:24:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is awesome.

sirdomino · 7 points · Posted at 20:25:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Where were the shell casings??? Does he still have those casings?

InsertEvilLaugh · 4 points · Posted at 02:03:51 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

He found them a couple feet away, they'd bounced off of the wall of the house, still warm when he picked them up.

Mezzomaniac · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:49 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is it the same ammo that his wife's gun used?

InsertEvilLaugh · 3 points · Posted at 03:09:57 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Looked to be 5.56 casings, hard to tell the rounds in them though, the dog was buried without any kind of autopsy but the three rounds impacted and did their job.

borumlive · 3 points · Posted at 01:51:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

not sure why, but of all the stories here, yours gave me chills.

summerchild11 · 48 points · Posted at 12:59:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work the 3-11 shift at a seasonally driven hotel. In the off season (October-May), we go from two people at the front desk each shift to one person. I'm the supervisor, so I get stuck alone a lot. Last February-ish, on a Monday, around 10pm, the phone rings. I answer with my usual hotel spiel, "Thank you for calling the Boobity-Doobity, Summerchild speaking, how can I help you?" On the other end of the line was an Asian guy who's English was awful. He paused for a second before asking me something in Chinese/Korean/Japanese. "I'm sorry sir I only speak English, I can transfer you to reservations, they have translators." CLICK. Dude hangs up on me.

Now my shift ends in an hour. I have a system down, where I do all my closing reports, count my bank, all that stuff to get ready to get outta there. In the middle of counting my bank, phone rings again. "Thank you for calling the Boobity-Doobity, Summerchild speaking, how can I help you?" It was the same Asian guy! At this point I'm a little annoyed, and I transfer him straight to reservations so they can find someone who understands what he wants. Not five seconds after I transfer him, the phone rings again. It's the Damn Asian guy only this time, in very broken English, he asks to talk to Cho. "I don't have a Cho who works here, is he a guest with us?" The Asian guy is talking very fast to someone in the background when a younger guy gets on the phone. "I'm very sorry to bother you but my father is confused, who am I speaking to?" I'm getting more annoyed by the second, is it time for me to go yet?! "This is the Boobity-Doobity and my name is Summerchild, who are you guys trying to reach?"

The son doesn't say anything for a second, then I hear him speaking to his dad in the background. After a few seconds of loud (what sounds like) arguing, the son comes back, apologizes for bothering me, and hangs up. Phone rings again. It's the son.

"Look ma'am I'm really sorry but I'm not trying to call you, we have been trying to call my dad's best friend Cho all night. He's had the same phone number for years and we have never had a problem. Only the past couple of times it reroutes us to you."

I tell him what my phone number is, and he tells me the number he's trying to dial. I recognize it as a cell phone number from my state, but it shouldn't reroute to my hotel. I get the sons number, tell him I'll try dialing Cho' s number, and I'll let him know. Dial up Mr. Cho, and instead of going to voicemail, it takes me to my hotels extension options, where if you hit 0 you'll ring the front desk. Ok, this is getting weird. I call the kid back and tell him my findings. The Asian family is in a panic when the son tells me the reason why they need to get a hold of Cho.

"Look ma'am I don't mean to freak you out but Cho was fired from his job yesterday and he's been acting very strange ever since. This morning he texted my dad basically a suicide note, thanking him for being such a good friend, asking him to look out for his wife and daughter, and that he hopes they meet again one day. Cho hasn't answered any calls since then. We talked to his daughter a few hours ago and she says he hasn't been home all day, and their hand gun and rifle are both missing. Is there any way you can look up to see if he's staying there or maybe you know something?"

At this point I'm freaking out. It's dead quiet in the hotel, I have maybe ten rooms in house. It's just me and the Mexican housekeeper there. I know for a fact that we haven't had an Asian gentleman check in with us in over a week, and I checked in almost everyone who came in that day, I know there is no Mr. Cho at my hotel. I apologize profusely and explain we have no Asians, the best thing to do would be to contact his local police and report a missing person, and maybe call my towns police and report it to them too. I say if I find anything out I'll call them. They thank me and we disconnect. It's 10:45 and its creepy at the hotel. Is it possible someone checked in for him? Are the housekeepers going to walk in to a dead Chinese guy in the morning? The overnight guy comes in and I don't tell him anything. He's already paranoid and weird to begin with, telling him would make things worse. I go home and dream about suicidal Asians.

Fast forward three days and a body of an unidentified Asian man is found in the bay about two blocks from my hotel. He had a gunshot wound in his head. Later that day he is identified by a family friend as Mr. Cho.

Maybe not scary or supernatural, but definitely the creepiest thing that has ever happened to me.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:09 on February 11, 2015 · (Permalink)

That is really crazy! Great story!

[deleted] · 142 points · Posted at 02:13:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've told this one before but here we go.

When i was younger i was told to say a prayer in my head before i go to sleep, it was just a thing i did which i don't do anymore.

I would have been 13 or 14 around the time, when the Pope died. Though i didn't know he's name, i just knew that some Pope had died that day and that i should probably make a prayer for him.

I remember being really tired and lying in my bed, thinking "Please bless my family and my friends.. yada yada, and please take care of the Pope.." I paused at that moment realising i didn't know he's name. When i heard the words clear as day "POPE JOHN PAUL."

I sat up immediately and looked around the room, so frightened. It was an old mans voice.

Next morning when i woke up, i went downstairs and saw the newspaper on the table with the big headline "R.I.P POPE JOHN PAUL". Absolutely freaked out and told my parents.

Thinking back, i don't really believe in the supernatural, I think everything can be explained. But this, i really don't know what happened.

NickN3v3r · 64 points · Posted at 04:44:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

God ol' Pope Half Beatles.

denimbastard · -2 points · Posted at 12:49:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pope John Paul George Ringo

NickN3v3r · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pope Revolver.

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 05:16:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 0 points · Posted at 16:44:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And the voice could be voice the news anchor who was reading the story had; OP's subconscious dragged up not only the name, but the way the name was remembered (with that same tone and voice).

revisu · 6 points · Posted at 05:32:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like this story. It's actually somewhat uplifting, after all the stories of shadow people.

FireButt · 12 points · Posted at 06:36:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know right? Fuck shadow people. Please don't kill me shadow people.

Arioch217 · 0 points · Posted at 14:22:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

you prob just saw the newspaper before going to bed but forgot about it

pandm101 · 0 points · Posted at 14:23:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You'd probably heard it before and just didn't realize.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 06:21:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One time I was working with my old company which was a sub contractor for dish tv and was sent out of town to Elko nevada to help techs out there catch up on there jobs because they were short on help. When arriving I found that my hotel that I was supposed to stay in was fully booked to a cowboy poetry reading festival and the owner told me that his brother down the road owned a hotel with a room that I can stay in. After driving for many hours anything seemed good so I decided to take it. When pulling up to it I realized what a really old place this was but I am not the type to complain plus I was very tired so I decided to stay anyway. It was called the keys motel. When entering my room I was disgusted with it but was too tired to find anything else. The back door was nailed shut by two by fours and was really gross. When I pulled the sheets back there was little traces of blood on the sheets. So I went down and got new ones. Later that night I passed out with no problems but woke up to the sound of something dragging across the floor, surrounding my bed and it was very heavy sounding. I tried to move a little and it felt like my hands and ankles where being held down by something and I began to struggle to move. I began to scream out what the hell and as I looked up( being able to see because the street light from outside shined through my window) a figure hunched over at the end of my bed stopped and ran towards the back door. I jumped up. Turned on the lights and ran towards it and nothing was there! There was no possible way to get out only by ripping the door down. Let's just say I didn't sled at all that night and kept the lights on and got out of that place the minute I had the chance. I never felt comfortable at that place and every time I walked I. That room my hair would stand up and I would feel like I wasn't alone.

CaptainRoars · 16 points · Posted at 16:39:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This past spring break, so April-May, my boyfriend and I took a road trip to see my best friend who lived in another state. I hadn't seen her in sometime and this was my chance to not only see her and other friends, but to get the coveted best friend approval.

When we arrived at her boyfriend's house, we realized we were in the middle of nowhere. He and I lived in the city and now we were in bible belt country...country. The house was hand built and old, probably built during the late 70s and my besties boyfriend's family had lived in it. Lots of religious pictures hanging around, and boyfriend and I are Atheist.

Our bedroom was the guest room. There was an old rocking chair and a four poster bed, and a quilt on the bed.

Now, fast forward to the middle of the night, on the first night there. I woke in a sleepy haze, not really sure if I were awake or dreaming. The room is dark and the moon is coming through the window. I'm looking around the room and I have the unexplainable fear like someone is watching me. I can see that the door is closed. My boyfriend d is asleep next to me, my friends are asleep as well. I closed my eyes and tried to go back to sleep despite the fear that I shouldn't.

I wake up again and there was a black figure on my side of the bed. I don't know how to explain it, but it was an older gentleman, grandfatherly, but malicious. I can feel him touching me. I can feel his...hands? on my arm and leg, going to my thigh. I'm paralized. I remember thinking "no, stop" but they wouldn't come out. It was like I was fighting to push open a door, but someone else was pushing back.

I pass out again and this time I wake up to the feeling of him kissing my lips. I feel the hands on me again and I remember trying to call for my boyfriend. In my mind, I was screaming for him, but it felt like I was drugged. So I could do nothing.

I pass out again and this time I manage to push myself to my boyfriend's side of the bed. I spent the rest of the night in and out of sleep terrified to fall asleep completely. I felt him in the room watching me but he never again tried to touch me

Morning came and I was shaken. I didn't tell my boyfriend the details, but he didn't question me when I closed the ajar closet door and pushed the rocking chair against it.

Two days later, my bestie and I are outside talking while she is smoking. The topic was on the paranormal, and I didn't bring it up tying to tell her. We just had that as our topic. She says she feels something in the house and its an older man, but not a kind one. My face goes white and I tell her about my first night.

The look she gave me sent a shiver down my spine. She pulled her cigarette from her lips and said, "He did that to me, too." Then she described, to a T, the figure who violated me

There were only four of us in the house, and two dogs. I slept cuddled to my boyfriend the rest of the trip. He never came back.

TL;DR: spring break trip to out of state friend. First night there, creepy old man ghost keeps me up, terrified and screaming silently for my boyfriend as he inappropriately touches me. Two days later, tell friend the details, she says he tried to do the same to her when she first slept there, and the proceeded to describe the figure to a T.

Cambro88 · 5 points · Posted at 17:12:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oddly enough, I have married friends that share a very similar story. They were on vacation at a hotel when they woke up in the middle of the night to seeing a shadow figure in the room. The husband turns on the light and there is nothing, no shadow figure at all. He turns the light back off, and now the shadow figure is next to the bed and reached for his wife. She starts screaming that its reaching for her, so he turns on the lights, grabs their bags and bolts out of the hotel. No word on any other likewise stories in that area, but they were terrified.

inherittheskylines · 16 points · Posted at 18:36:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this will probably be buried because it's really not as creepy as others, but it's the only story I could think of.

Right after graduating high school and in the beginning of summer some friends and I decided to hang out in this wooded area in my town. You have to cross some abandoned train tracks to get to it, and its by a small river/stream, and my friends and I used to hang out and have a fire pit, drink, ride bikes, etc.

So me and two of my friends are walking towards the entrance to this area and we see a guy maybe in his twenties walking around the area, but we think nothing of it and assume he's with the other friends we were meeting there. He follows behind us silently as we wait to walk up to where our other friends are and even sits down in the semi circle, but doesn't say much. This guy is out of place, long dark brown hair, kind of unwashed, and older than all the high schoolers he was with, but everyone pretty much acted normal.

After a few minutes, he gets up to walk around, presumably looking for firewood the way some other people are, and that’s when some of my friends start filling me in on what’s going on. Apparently when the first of them arrived and started getting the fire pit together this guy was already there in the woods and started talking to them, but didn't seem too weird or anything, except that he kept hanging around them.

Later on while some of them were walking around in the woods this guy starts talking about how he'd had a hammer he'd lost somewhere out here and he lost it, and really needed to find it. Some of the guys start walking around with him to help him try and find his hammer, though later I was told that someone tossed it into the river when he wasn't looking. He started saying how he needed his hammer because it was his job to crucify people, and he had to crucify everyone.

He asked everyone if they knew what happened in Texas, (we're in another state) and said it was on the news how this young girl gave birth to a baby, but killed herself and the child, and he seemed to know them personally. My friends and I mainly just stayed calm and tried not to freak the guy out, or make it obvious that we were all scared. I was the only girl with about 10 guy friends and felt particularly scared because of that, even though most of my friends had pocket knives etc. to protect themselves if they had to. We acted normal when this guy was around, but he kept getting up and walking around and we'd start strategizing whenever he walked away.

My friends were worried about me in particular, and me and one of them left the area for safety the next time "hammer guy" left. I texted all of the others that were still there that I wanted them to leave the area immediately, and after a few minutes they did as "hammer guy" seemed to be getting more upset at the loss of his hammer. One of the younger guys apparently had a length of chain in his back pack that he found in the woods, the really thick heavy kind (god knows why he had it) and when "hammer guy" saw it, he apparently asked if he could have it and said he wanted/needed it. Not wanting to piss him off they gave it to him and then left and we never heard or saw "hammer guy" ever again, even though just the thought scares me.

Looking back, we never should have let him had the chain, talked to him at all, and really should have called the cops, but being dumb teenagers sharing a few beers in the woods we never did.

This was longer than i thought so TLDR- ran into a crazy guy in the woods

gonzodie · 2 points · Posted at 02:03:40 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

So crazy. You should share this in /r/letsnotmeet

fox_gloves · 18 points · Posted at 23:50:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not mine - but a buddy of mine told me this one.

So, a buddy of mine and his wife and kids live in Santa Monica. They are a typical friendly couple and they lived below a nice elderly couple. No kids or grandkids, but very friendly and my buddy would go over and visit with them every once in a while. The kids became very friendly with them as well and become so familiar that they became surrogate grandparents to the kids.

So, they would always bring over cookies and they would have extra treats at Halloween. The whole deal...

Anyways, my buddy and his wife and kids go on a bike ride in Santa Monica one afternoon and they come home and their apartment is SWARMING with cops and FBI guys. I mean, everywhere.

My buddy has no idea what's going on. Goes up to one of the cops to see what's going on and to see if they can get back into their home and finds out that the sweet old man that lived upstairs was Whitey Bulger and his girlfriend.

iresentthat · 3 points · Posted at 08:40:55 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

As a Bostonian, fuck that guy. But this is also kind of hysterical.

fox_gloves · 4 points · Posted at 12:47:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. My friend called me when I was at work and I told my boss about it. He was from Boston and had to call his mom immediately to tell her.

BicklesT · 31 points · Posted at 14:27:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My first cat died on December 31, 2012. I'd had her for about 17 years, so I was very upset when she passed. She was my best friend. After she passed, I had several dreams in which she was alive and I was petting her, cuddling her, etc. I would wake up crying because I realized she was dead once the dream was over. It was tearing me apart.

In October 2013 I finally decided to adopt another cat. This particular one reminded me very much of my old cat, same markings but different color, and she was around the same age of my old cat when I first brought her home. New kitty was traumatized from being at the shelter so it took her a few weeks to adjust to us. In that time, I started noticing that even though she wasn't interacting with us very much, she was always playing by herself. And I swear I saw her chasing a "shadow cat" many times. This thing was not her own shadow, as it moved freely on its own. I would see it out of the corner of my eye and obviously the new cat saw it too.

One day, a few months after we'd had the new cat, I was in the kitchen and a cat walked in. I saw it out of the corner of my eye and assumed it was the new kitty. It was dark colored and the new kitty is dark. It rubbed up against my leg. As I stooped to pet it, nothing was there. I went into the other room and new kitty was asleep in the arm chair. Just judging by how comfortable she looked and how deeply asleep she was, she had been there for awhile. Whatever rubbed against my leg had cat hair because I felt it.

I've never felt afraid of it but stuff like that has happened many times since we got the new cat. I have other stories too if anyone is interested. My house seems to be a spot for weird happenings.

iresentthat · 7 points · Posted at 16:50:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's really amazing! What other stories do you have?

I have a weird story concerning a former pet that passed on too. My first dog had been sick for a while, but we just thought it was old age. She was 10 and was at the vet often for allergies, but they didn't notice anything, so we feel better about not catching the cancer. It wasn't until my older brother went to college that she just let herself go (we think she thought he died) and she succumbed to the cancer within 3 weeks.

She died in the beginning of October and for weeks I would hear nails clicking on the floor, her barking, etc., until one day it just stopped right before Halloween. We got a new dog right after New Years and it wasn't until I was comparing the dates we got our dogs to their birthdays that I saw that they were both the exact same age, to the day, when they arrived in my house (1st dog's birthday is October 18, got her on Christmas--second dog's birthday is October 29th, got her on January 5--11 days after Christmas).

What's weird is that we stopped hearing the barking and running right around the time when my second dog was born. And what's even weirder is that even as a puppy, she was always lazy as hell--sleeping all the time, barely got excited over anything, just like an old dog. Could be a coincidence, but it's weird nonetheless.

BicklesT · 4 points · Posted at 01:01:04 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Sorry about your pup. I have some weird coincidences concerning my new cat and the old one too. They were about the same age when I brought them each home.

My parents, especially my dad, did not want another cat so they fought it for awhile. Then I met this cat at the animal control and knew she was meant to be mine. Dad still said no, but the day after he said no and less than a week after I found her, he went to a friend's house. The friend had just gotten a new kitten that looked exactly like my old cat. This broke my tough father into tears, he called me around 7 am, and told me to get the cat because he missed our old cat too.

When we brought the cat home, she picked up on the mannerisms of my old cat. She even started purring the exact same way my old cat did. My old cat used to sleep in bed with me and purr next to my face, now the new cat sleeps the exact same way. She attacks any other cat except for our now 5 month old new kitten, although she came from a hoarding situation with at least 10 other cats and loved other cats before. My old cat hated any other animal and would only tolerate a special needs cat that we had with her. Coincidentally, both companions of my first cat and the one we got after her were/are orange males.

The events surrounding my old cat's death were odd as well. I knew she was going to die one day because she had a stroke in the night and went into a coma. The vet said at this age, there was nothing to do but euthanize her. I opted to let her die at home. She stayed alive all day until finally my mom told me that maybe I should tell her goodbye.

I hadn't bothered her all day because I wanted her to die peacefully. Finally, when I went into my room with her, I petted her and told her it was ok, that I loved her, and I would see her again. She sighed one last breath and died immediately. It was as if she wanted me to comfort her so that she could let go. I tear up just thinking about it.

After she died, our dog refused to go near her body or the room she was in. He stood in the hall and stared into my room, which is very unusual, considering he follows me everywhere. He also wouldn't approach her bed or her little house that she liked to hide in, even after we moved her body. To this day, none of my pets (the 2 cats and the dog) will touch her bed or go into the hidey house. She was extremely territorial and I think that if she is around, she'd probably attack them if they messed with her stuff. I also occasionally see the shadow cat peeking around the corner down the hall. Forgot to mention that before.

iresentthat · 5 points · Posted at 02:00:31 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Wow, I'm really sorry about how your cat went. My dog did the same thing--her last day, we took her for a ride, but she couldn't get out of the car. we knew this was it, so we made an appointment to have her euthanized in the morning because she was in a lot of pain. At around midnight, she started whimpering, so my parents woke me up because they were bringing her to the vet immediately and wanted me to say goodbye. They never made it though. The second I held her, she sighed. Then, her slow, but steady heartbeat suddenly started slowing very rapidly until she took her last breath and I heard her heart stop. I think, like people, animals need to say goodbye too.

That's really interesting about your pets and your former cat's bed because my cat will sleep on every blanket except for the one we used to wrap my dog's body in after she died. Her last day we had laid her on it, so we could drag her around the house because she was too weak to walk. After she passed, my dad used it to wrap her up to bring her to the vet where they would arrange to have her cremated. The blanket has since been washed, obviously, but my cat HATES it. Will not go near it. I can't help but think he remembers that his best friend died on it. He was severely depressed after she passed and hid under beds for months (very unlike him--he never hides and is always out in the open, a very social cat).

We also gave my new dog the toys of my old dog. There were only two left (a bone and a football) since Dog1 enjoyed tearing them to pieces, but Dog2 takes good care of hers, so we figured, why not? She never plays with them. Her walker got her the same football for Christmas and guess what? She LOVES it. It's her favorite toy. But she will not even touch Dog1's football. It's so weird, especially since Dog2 loves toys and thinks that every toy is hers, including the cat's and my nephew's toys.

When Dog2 was younger, I saw more similarities in her with Dog1. Same quirky personality traits. Recognition of what words meant before we'd taught them to her. Same food preferences, etc. One time I caught her howling at Dog1's urn. After maybe 6 months or so, it definitely faded and she developed more of her own personality. She doesn't really do anything weird anymore except for letting my cat lick her ears and sleeping like he does (Dog1 had terrible ear infections and Cat would lick her ears to comfort her. Cat and Dog1 would always sleep together in mirror images of each other).

So amazing that you still see shadow cat around. How long has this been going on for?

BicklesT · 3 points · Posted at 13:05:14 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's eerie. It's so odd how both my cat and your dog are picking up on the deceased cat and dog's personalities. What's even odder to me is that our new kitten acts nothing like that. He also has never played with this shadow thing that I've seen. It stopped happening around the time that he was old enough to play with the other cat.

I had been seeing it from around the time my cat passed, up until a few months ago. I haven't seen in for awhile.

iresentthat · 3 points · Posted at 18:20:32 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's so strange. It's nice to know that I'm not the only person who's had these things happen to them. I always wonder what happened to my phantom dog. I hope she's happy wherever she is, and I hope the same for your shadow kitty.

BicklesT · 3 points · Posted at 23:52:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks, I hope so too.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 18:11:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow. You are so lucky. I would give anything to feel my pup rub up against my leg one more time. Cherish that memory.

BicklesT · 7 points · Posted at 01:03:41 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry about your pup.

AnalogPen · 5 points · Posted at 01:58:39 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is so sweet. I am a grown ass man and I almost teared up.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:33:11 on November 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

more!

johnny_gunn · 0 points · Posted at 19:06:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You saw a shadow of an invisible cat multiple times and didn't think to record it?

BicklesT · 4 points · Posted at 00:37:20 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

No. I don't feel like I have to prove it to anyone, so I didn't think about that. Also, it happens randomly and usually when I notice, it goes away.

johnny_gunn · 0 points · Posted at 01:04:07 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't feel like I have to prove it to anyone

Yeah but, you realize that this defies everything we know about the laws of physics/science? You would be famous and have scientists up your ass trying to work out what's going on.

BicklesT · 4 points · Posted at 01:12:22 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Really, with all of the videos, pictures, and voice recordings that people have of other odd things that can't be explained yet, you think that my 2 second video would get that much attention? I feel like even if I wanted to record it and send it off to get analyzed by scientists, they wouldn't care or believe it. I really don't want a bunch of scientists up my ass either. Doesn't sound very comfortable.

johnny_gunn · -2 points · Posted at 03:42:41 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't you want to prove it to your friends? They'd probably call bullshit without a video.

And AFAIK there is no video of anything that unexplainable that isn't clearly doctored.

BicklesT · 2 points · Posted at 12:52:44 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Honestly, I know what I saw and that's all that matters to me. I am not one of those people who have to analyze every little thing. And actually, my friends do believe me. I have friends who are very much like me and they wouldn't be so rude as to call it BS when they have had similar experiences. Not everyone is like that.

Orval · 30 points · Posted at 06:22:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A little late, hope people see this.

When I was in middle school I was best friends with a guy named Chris. I didn't have a lot of friends I actually hung out with outside of school at the time, he was my best friend. So I would spend the night at his house a lot and we would play video games, watch Anime, whatever.

A lot of creepy shit went down at his house. The most frequent was the light.

We would stay up late watching Dragonball or playing some games on a console or his computer...normal teenage boy shit.

As we would be laying down to sleep, a large circular light would appear on one wall of his bedroom. At this point I'll say his room was on the ground floor and did have a window that faced the street.

I said something basically asking why he was playing with a flashlight but he insisted he wasn't. Bullshit, whatever. We both looked at each other and raised our hands to show they were empty. Nobody else was in the room and the door was shut.

We were a little weirded out but nothing too bad. We looked out the window expecting somebody else out there but the street was empty.

Then the light started moving around the room. It would never come over to us or anything, but would slowly go across the walls.

NOBODY was in the room, nobody was outside. To my knowledge there was no way this could be happening by a physical source.

This would happen from time to time when I stayed there. After awhile we got used to it. I dunno if he ever saw it when I wasn't there.

One time we did both think we saw somebody standing in the closet staring at us. He grabbed a flashlight he DID actually have in the room and shined it but nothing. When he turned it off she (it definitely looked like a woman) was still there and just staring at us.

Freaky shit.

This was all around 1998 just to give a time frame. We went to different High Schools and drifted apart, never figured out what was going on.

ChongoFuck · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would have emptied a fucking mag into that closet.

Ronin_Bones · 13 points · Posted at 06:10:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I've been a reddit lurker for a long time but I feel compelled to tell this story because it still creeps me out to this day! Back Story: when my sisters and myself where younger my mom use to tell us of a story about her and her sisters/friends playing hide in seek in one of the local creepy ass cemeteries here. The typical southern early 1800's style cemetery with the oak trees filled with moss kind of deal. My mothers story concluded with one of their friends screaming and them finding her sunk to her waist in a grave and my mother and her sisters/friends had to pull this girl out. It's a story I heard more than once and thought was B.S until I heard my aunt randomly tell the story one night while staying with my cousin and until I had my "experience". Fast forward years later, I was about fourteen at the time when our neighbor/family friend was murdered (he confronted they guy his wife was cheating on him with and got shot doing it). Considering the nature of his death and I still being rather young my parents didn't allow me to go the funeral. About a month after, we'll call him David, death my moms friend flew into town to finally pay her respects. As my mom and her friend are leaving they asked if I'd like to come with them, I said sure... A decision I would later regret. As we get to the cemetery I notice which cemetery David is buried at, its the SAME one my mom claimed her story happened at which I bring up as we arrived. Intrigued my moms friend asks what story, so again I here the story of my moms friend sinking into a grave while we're at the actually place it occurred. As my mom finishes up the story we realize we still haven't found Davids head stone/burial plot and we've been walking around for about 30 minutes (this is a huge cemetery btw). Exasperated my mom throws her hand up towards the sky and says David we can't find you give us a sign! Not even a minute later as we're walking my right leg sinks into a grave about half way up my shin, as I look down at my sunken foot already freaked out by what just occurred I notice the head stone of the grave I just sunk into... It says David Carter, and it's the same David we'd been looking for the whole time... Needless to say my mom and her friend had a good laugh... I immediately noped right out there and it still creeps me out today... I mean what are the chances of that happening?

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 20:03:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mother used to drag myself and my sister to this little Born Again, charismatic church in the middle of a strip mall every Sunday. You know the type: speaking in tongues, being slain in the spirit, all that.

There was a family there, a married couple with no kids, both in their 50's. The woman was nice enough, but the man was really nice. Like, he always wanted to be around the kids, always offered to do things with the children's church, ect. No one thought much of it, as several people were like that, including one guy who was beloved by everyone.

He seemed to take a special shine to me, and was always asking my mother to allow him to take me places. He wanted to take me to get ice cream, to the movies, to water parks, ect. Not my sister, who was five years younger than me (I was about 9 at this point), just me.

She always said 'no', and would shrug it off. He never saw me outside of church.

Fast forward about two years after this point. He has been caught with a huge amount of child porn on his computer, of olive skinned, brunette girls around the age of 7 - 10, which is my own description. He goes on the run, and it turns out he had been accused of molestation before, but never charged (he and his wife had only been together for five or so years, and this had been a decade before, so she never found out).

They found his car in the desert just outside the city. He had shot himself in the head.

In his personal affects, they found a bunch of pictures of myself and another little girl who had also previously attended the church, which he had taken and gotten printed. A few focused on our bare legs in shorts, or were us in swim suits from a church trip to a rec center swimming pool. He had taken then without us noticing.

TLDR: Aliens invaded my pants, started a colony, now they worship me as the Vagina God.

Scalpels · 3 points · Posted at 22:22:25 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is Omega Level creepy. Ugh.

Also, congratulations on the best TLDR I have ever read.

billet · 15 points · Posted at 06:27:18 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I went to the east coast to visit my sister and her husband. They lived in a narrow, but very tall house (connected to 4 other houses in a single building, not sure exactly what the word is) and I was going to be staying on the 4th floor. I got in pretty late, so my brother-in-law stayed up to meet me and show me to my room while my sister was already asleep.

I went to bed and laid awake for about an hour like I do every night. I then hear footsteps coming up the stairs leading into my room and I assume it's my sister (I was at least 1/4 asleep, otherwise that would have seemed a little odd to me) coming to say welcome and goodnight. I decide I'm going to pretend to be asleep, then scare her when she gets close enough.

I close my eyes allowing in just enough light for me to see, and sure enough, my sister shows up in my doorway. She walks up to the edge of my bed, then says, "Huh, I guess he's already asleep" out loud to herself. She then pulls out her phone and points it at me as if she's going to take my picture (even at 1/4 asleep, this seemed very odd to me), so I look up at her face now illuminated by her phone and her facial expressions are changing instantly in 1/2 second intervals. She's calmly looking at her phone for 1/2 a second, then instantly staring directly at my eyes with a wide cartoonish smile for 1/2 a second, then BOOM frowning at the ceiling, BOOM calmly looking back at me, etc. These changes were instant, humanly impossible, like flipping through pictures of her face.

This freaked me out, and that's when I realized I couldn't move my body. I was now looking at the ceiling paralyzed and trying to shake myself free with all my might, until finally I shook hard enough and snapped out of it. I sat up and looked over, and she was gone. There was no change of awareness, no sense of waking up. I felt completely alert and awake throughout the entire experience. I couldn't fall asleep for hours after that.

This was my first experience with anything like that. Of course, the next morning I asked her if she was in my room the night before and she said no.

tl;dr I had the first of what would end up being many bouts with sleep paralysis. This was the scariest, especially because it was my first, but the small figure crawling up my legs towards my chest a few years later gives it a run for its money.

CharlesPurvis · 15 points · Posted at 16:53:25 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was thirteen years old, and home sick from school. We lived in a 3-bedroom ranch house, in Middle Georgia, small town named Milledgeville. My brother and I had our bedrooms in the back of the house, and our parents had a larger bedroom they had added on to the back. Since their bedroom closets used sliding doors, my dad kept his tie rack in the coat closet in the den, and this closet door sat right next to the door that closed off the back of the house (believe it or not, this becomes relevant shortly).

All morning, I pretty much stayed in my bedroom in the back, with the door between this part of the house and front closed. Our town was small enough that both my Mom and Dad always came home for lunch. So, I wasn’t that surprised when, around 11:15/11:30 I heard what sounded like the front door opening, and some mild rustling around up in the front of the house.

A couple of minutes went by, and I realized that I hadn’t heard anything else. Nor had my Mom or Dad come back to check on me, which would have been normal and expected. So I called out, something like, “Hello? I’m back here.”

Flurry of noise, then nothing.

Getting a little spooked now, so I walked up the hall, opened the door into the front of the house, and continued on thru the open family room towards the kitchen. I could see the front door by now, which was closed, and then I turned around to face the back of the house.

Where I noticed the closet door which held my dad’s tie rack. At least 8-10 of his ties were hanging outside of the door.

As if the closet door had been suddenly closed from within and the centrifugal force had swung them out and the door had slammed before they could drop back down.

That was enough for me. I ran out the front door and sat on the front stoop, which was where I was sitting when my Dad pulled up for lunch about 15 minutes later. He of course wanted to know what the heck I was doing outside, so I told him. He listened carefully, and told me to follow him while he checked it out.

We walked in the front door and into the kitchen, where I immediately noticed two things--the ties were no longer hanging outside of the closet door, and the back door to the house was wide open.

My Dad took a quick look outside, quietly closed the back door and asked me what I wanted for lunch.

scent_of_poop · 2 points · Posted at 21:58:42 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah burglar, close call little buddy

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:53 on November 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha, oh shit I bet that burglar was happy as fuck you didn't find them.

CrazyCherry27 · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:30 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds like a burglar. How scary!

EternityParadigm · 15 points · Posted at 20:54:13 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandfather died a few years ago, and was cremated. As per his wishes, our immediate family and a few friends took the ashes to a stream in a wood where he'd liked to walk, and gathered around to pour them into the water. My mother, as his eldest child, actually poured them in, and as she did so, the ash spread out in the water - which, I should mention, was pretty fast flowing, enough to carry the lighter particles away almost immediately - and, very clearly, the dust took on the shape of a tall man, positioned as if he were lying down in the water. The ash stayed this way for several seconds. No one said anything, but I looked around at the others and I could see by their faces that they could see it too. Eventually it was taken away by the flow, and later in the car I brought it up with my mother. She's the epitome of a sceptic - doesn't believe in ghosts or the supernatural at all - but she immediately turned to me and said "You saw it too? I thought I had to be imagining it!" Not creepy as such, but there have been a few occasions since then when I've not quite felt alone, mostly while in our family home. I never feel threatened - I loved my granddad very much. Mostly it's just feeling someone behind me while I'm sitting at my desk, or smelling cigarettes. He was the only one who ever smoked in our family.

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 16:44:54 on November 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party, but got a story.

Ever since I could remember, I've owned an old rosary. It says (not inserting real name, of course) "Initial. Initial. Lastname 1887-1953" From the story I was told, it belonged to my paternal grandmother's best friend, and she kept it when he died. She in turn died 4 years to the exact minute before I was born.

The strange things started when I was tiny. I could clearly see and converse with a short, plump smiling woman with glasses and a tall dark haired man with a sad smile. I was nearly 10 years old before my father showed me pictures of these two people: his mother and her best friend who had been in the military. Both of them died before I was born. From what I gathered from the rest of the family, my dad's father was a cruel man who liked to threaten his children, and my mother's friend got between them a lot to protect the kids.

Fast forward into the future. I'm 24 and engaged to a wonderful girl. I'm still living at home for legal reasons (dad is a college prof so I get a TON of $ off for school if I live at home. But I pay rent and everything because it feels wrong not to.) My fiancee is hanging out in my bedroom while I do something for dad, and when I return she asks me if I have an uncle visiting and she thought that all of my uncles were blonde, but this guy was dark haired. I sit her down and tell her the story of my grandmother and her friend, and show her the rosary. Without even flipping it over to show her the name, she says his name. She had never seen the rosary before, and knew his name...and it wasn't even a common name.

Fast forward to present. My now wife (the fiancee of the time) and I have a roommate living with us as she tries to get on her feet after getting away from her abusive family. Immediately things start happening in the apt that to us are normal...but not to my roommate. My roommate starts flipping out to me and wife about lights turning themselves off when she leaves the room, the sink draining itself when she's trying to soak dishes, doors closing behind her and her misplacing things only to find them organized later.

My wife and I sort of smile like we're sharing a private joke and my wife says "He's always hated messes" before going back to her computer. About 3-4 months in, my roommate comes out of her bedroom terrified because she saw a tall figure standing in the doorway of her bathroom before the light suddenly turned out. I went in to see what she was talking about, and found water all over the floor with her hair dryer lying in it. She usually left it plugged in, but at some point in the night a pipe must have burst and flooded the entire bathroom. If she had gone into the bathroom, she would have electrocuted herself. My best guess is knowing that she is terrified of him, my grandmother's friend scared her out of the room in an attempt to keep her safe.

To this day we still see and hear him around the apt, and the rosary has a little place of honor on the shelf.

egcamby · 29 points · Posted at 13:22:21 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was 4ish years old when my parents took us up to Wisconsin to visit my grandma's family. We stayed at this hotel, I don't know the name of it, but it had an awesome pool. I always loved to swim so I spent most of the trip in the pool, playing with this other girl I met there. I don't remember what she looked like, but I remember having a friend at the pool who I would play and talk with, which was nice because my little brother was too small to swim and there weren't any other kids in the family we were visiting.

I had kind of forgotten about the hotel and the pool until years later. My grandma pulled me aside at her house and asked if I remembered the trip. I said yes, kind of, I was pretty young but I remembered the drive up and the pool. She said that I spent the whole time in the pool talking to an imaginary friend, laughing and playing like someone was really there with me.

That's not too weird, lots of little kids have imaginary friends, right? That's what she thought, too. As they checked out of the hotel my grandma mentioned how much her granddaughter loved the pool, that I'd made an imaginary friend there-another little girl my age, how cute it was--typical grandparent oohing and ahhing over a grandkid.

That's when hotel worker went pale and whispered to my grandma that a little girl around my age drowned in the pool the previous year.

She never mentioned it to my parents I guess, but that day she pulled me aside and told me the story I was shocked, because I do remember making a friend at the hotel pool.

ETA: I was kind of a weird kid and had a few experiences like this. I'll share later if there's any interest.

RicsFlair · 5 points · Posted at 13:34:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why would the hotel worker casually tell your grandmother that a little girl drowned in the pool?

egcamby · 13 points · Posted at 13:44:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Good question! I wondered that myself.

ETA: I kept thinking about your question on my lunch break and cracking up. What a terrible thing to tell an old lady who is just excited about her grandkid playing in a pool. LOL

garyadams · 3 points · Posted at 05:24:03 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Great anecdote.

Yes, please share more stories!

egcamby · 9 points · Posted at 14:54:23 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

OK, I'll share a few.

1.) My great grandmother died almost exactly one year before I was born, and she and my mom were really close. When I was around 5, my mom and grandma took me to the cemetery with them to put flowers on her grave on her birthday. Well, this cemetery is where most of my family is buried, so they stopped along the way to her spot at some other graves to pay their respects, while I ran off and played. A few minutes go by and they realize they hadn't heard from me in a while, and they panic a little. They look around a while and finally find me--at my great grandmother's grave site. They said I was kind of hopping/dancing and laughing when they got to me.

The weird part is that my great-grandmother didn't believe in headstones-her grave was unmarked.

2.) I grew up in a house set back deep in the woods, with big windows all over the first floor looking out at the trees. My mom says I used to stand at the windows and smile and wave outside. One day she asked me who I was waving to, and I said, "All the people coming out of the woods."

3.) Remember those plastic dial-up phone toys they had in the 80's/90's for kids? I had one too. I used to pick it up and pretend to talk to people, like probably all the other kids did. Once my mom asked me who I was talking to, and I said "Grandma (her nickname)"--this is the great grandma from my story about the grave site. Since she died before I was born, no one had ever told me her nickname, when they talked about her they always used her real name.

I'll try to type out some more stuff later.

scent_of_poop · 1 points · Posted at 00:07:41 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

How the heck can you recall memories from age 4? I can barely remember what I did a week ago. I'm unemployed so nothing.

egcamby · 5 points · Posted at 00:38:59 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My husband asks me that all the time-I have no clue. I can't remember my own birth, though. I'm no Dwight Schrute

InferiousX · 3 points · Posted at 05:18:32 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My very first memory is of my grandpa playing with me while i'm standing up in my crib. No idea how the hell anyone could consciously recall that.

AnalogPen · 2 points · Posted at 02:00:13 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can remember back to 2.5-3 years old. Not every detail, but certain things stand out.

soulrelic616 · 39 points · Posted at 13:09:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Hi, this is my first Reddit post ever - I created this account because this thread made me remember something that creeps me out till today, when I was 12 my grandmother passed away I really loved her as practically she raised me since I was very young (my parents were divorced and mum had to work).

Thing is, around year 1999 - 2000 I was now living in the same house with my mum and sister, we used to hang around the main room watching movies and most of the time fell asleep on Sundays. One day, whilst we were sleeping the phone rings and I pick up the call was VERY noisy but there was a woman on the other side, and they called me by my name she said "Open the window" I answered "Who is this", she replied "open the window", I asked again "Why? Who is this?" Then she said "I'm your granma, open the window" and then hung up.

After that, and still startled, thinking it must have been a wrong number I start walking back to the room and walked past the kitchen and I suddenly felt the smell of gas leaking! I hurried up to open the windows and then woke my mum up and told her, she said that was the first time she saw me truly scared.

I still don't know what truly happened - it might have been a wrong number but the chances of what happened were just very very odd.

Thallassa · 7 points · Posted at 20:04:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Welcome to reddit!

I think your grandma saved your life.

borumlive · 3 points · Posted at 04:14:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

fellow 616'er here, glad you're here!

[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 13:59:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:45:47 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Check you crawl spaces, attic, and any nooks and crannies you can. Make sure you have a neighbor, friend, or relative with you when you do.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:07:43 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

plmiv · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:58 on October 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

badass, dude

badanimatornocookie · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:35 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

So.... What are you going to do?

twidandsky · 13 points · Posted at 14:46:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's probably too late, but this still gives me chills.

This summer I went on a weeklong camping trip with my dad and brother. Where we were going didn’t have any connection to the outside world whatsoever, no cell service, no wifi, no buildings, very few other people. My mom was taking care of my dog for the week while we were gone. We went into the wilderness Monday morning. The night before we went in, my dad’s fiancé was experiencing very bad low back pain. She decided to go into urgent care Monday morning. We received one last text from her before losing all connection saying that she just had a cyst by her spine and they would drain it and she would be pain free. Obviously my dad was worried, but it sounded like it would be no big deal so we went camping for the week. Thursday night I had a very vivid unsettling dream. In my dream I was at my dad’s house with just his fiancé and my dog. I was in the bathroom and my dog was very anxious for some reason, jumping in and out of the tub, whining, not sitting still. I kept saying, “what’s the matter? What is it?” until he finally got a whine/howl out that was him clearly saying ‘blood’ (like those dogs that say ‘I love you’). I was confused until a few seconds later, like out of a horror movie, all of the faucets and vents burst with blood. It started dripping out of everything and onto the floor. I started screaming and freaking out and ran out of the bathroom. My dad’s fiancé calmly came over and kept saying, “it’s fine, it’s just blood, we can clean it up.” I tried to calm myself down by saying there was probably something dead in the pipes but all I could picture was a small balloon of blood exploding. I promptly woke up and lay there in the pitch black of the night for quite a while. When I woke up for good, I immediately told my brother every detail of the dream because it was so vivid and really haunted me. We packed up camp and canoed out (back to cell service). When we were able, my dad called his fiancé and found out how the procedure went. Turns out, they went to drain the cyst and instead of fluid they had found it was really filled with blood. She then had to undergo surgery on Thursday to cauterize the vessel that was leaking and clean out the area. My mom had apparently decided to go on an impromptu trip with a friend and had dropped the dog off with my dad’s fiancé so she could take care of him. It had just been the two of them in the house for most of the week. I’ve always known that my dog and I understand each other but that was more paranormal than it’s ever been before.

thebadknee · 14 points · Posted at 22:34:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not my personal story but a one of my friend's. Back before her parents got married they lived in Washington state. This would have been in the late 80s. One day they decided to go out and go skeet shooting. They drove out to a fairly deserted place and parked out the side of the road. To get to the open field where they were going to shoot, they had to hike a little ways through a wooded area. They got out to the field and started shooting, but after awhile they got the feeling someone was watching them. They looked around the area and saw a man standing in the woods behind them, alone, staring at them. My friend's dad yelled out something along the lines of "Can I help you?", to which the man did nothing but continue to stare. After a few seconds he turned and walked back into the woods. At this point, my friend's parents, thoroughly creeped out, decided to leave. When they got back to where their car was parked, they saw a truck parked on the side of the road close to them, presumably the man's. There was a tarp over the bed of the truck. My friend's mom really wanted to look under the tarp because they had gotten such a creepy vibe off the man. My friend's dad convinced her not to and they drove away, writing all of this off to just a random, creepy thing. Flash forward years later, they're married now, watching the news. On comes a news program about the Green River Killer- the serial killer in the 80s and 90s in Washington who killed prostitutes, put them under a tarp in the back of his truck, and buried them along the Green River in Washington- the exact area where this man had watched my friend's parents a decade earlier. They firmly believe the Green River Killer had stumbled upon them while burying a body, fairly early in his killings.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:37:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom (not my personal story either lol) encountered the Green River Killer (she says) as well.. this is her story // "My Escape from the Green River Killer" In 1978 I was living in a rented house in Kent, Washington with my husband and our two dogs. At the end of our cul-de-sac was a green belt fairly extensive, leading down to a lonely country road. Many times I enjoyed walking with the dogs down this path, but, one day when I reached the bottom of the hill I decided to gather some nettles that were alongside the road. My two dogs ran off to explore other parts of the woods. Suddenly, a tan truck or van pulled up and a man got our with sandy colored hair and a mustache. He began walking towards me with his arms out and whistling a low whistle as if he were trying to corner a wild animal. I immediately sensed something was wrong and began running up the path and calling my dogs, Body and Kuhana. I never looked back and I never stopped running until I reached my home out of breathe. I called the police but the policeman assured me that the Green River Killer only prayed on prostitutes. He told me however, that I had done well to trust my gut instinct. Years later, when the Green River Killer was caught, I immediately recognized him as the same man I had seen. This was also during the time that Ted Bundy was operating in Washington. It seemed like once a week or once a month some poor hiker was discovering a body in the woods. It made it scary to go hiking and look too closely at the ground. Bundy was even stealing coeds from their dorm rooms. I'm older now but am grateful to my guardian angel that I was not a victim of either monster.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:54:12 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure this is more a thread for ghost stories and whatnot, but this is the scariest thing that's ever happened to me.

When I was a kid I lived in a rural place, because of that and the fact that this was the late 90s-early 2000s, my dad allowed me to play outside by myself. I had a neighbor quite close who was just a year or two younger than I am and she and I (both little girls, kind of pertinent I guess) would play in her yard often. At the end of her driveway was a huge tree that her dad had hung a big wooden circle from as a swing. One afternoon while we were playing on the swing, a car drove up and as it passed the bushes and trees at the end of their yard, just to where it could see us, it began to slow down but continued to pass. I was a smart kid and watched too many crime shows so I turned to my friend and told her I was scared that the driver wanted to hurt us. We ran up onto her back porch and hid behind the bushes where we could see but no one from the road could really see us. Sure enough, the car had turned around in the driveway just past mine and stopped right in front of the tree. Whoever was driving was holding something slightly out the window, I didn't see what it was but she was a little closer and says it was a gun. I found out years later a sex offender lives just down the road in the direction the car came from. To this day I get the creeps when I think about what could have happened to us had I not said something.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:56:46 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Real people doing creepy stuff = creepier than anything.

thetearsofaclone · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:56 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

it was probably a camera - not a gun. Just as creepy.

hereafteru · 12 points · Posted at 01:16:33 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

When i was in first grade, I remember having a friend. he had autism, but being a first grader it didnt seem that bad. he asked me to go with him to the restroom during recess. I waited for him outside. As I waited, I hear a scream coming from the restroom, a scream that til this day I cant get out of my head. he ran outside crying and threw himself on the floor. I asked him what was wrong, he said he saw a hand falling from the roof, into his stall, said there was blood everywhere. He then kept saying, "a man up there, a man up there!" made a signal with his hand, that i later realized meant he was hanging. Teacher and staff came to the restroom after hearing his cries and screams. They went inside, and it was empty, nothing there. Asked me if i had seen anything, and i hadnt. no one had gone in with him, the restroom was alone. He was taken away by the nurse. It wasnt until later that i realized that he might have seen some kind of ghost or incident. til this day i wonder, if anything happened in that restroom in the past.

RedditsInBed · 27 points · Posted at 06:12:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The man screaming in the headset.

One night my buddy and I had been working through some Spec Op achievement on MW3. We were waiting for the wave of enemies and both had not been talking while we waited. My buddy then says, "Stop doing that. It's creeping me out." I was sitting quietly so I asked, "Stop doing what? I'm not doing anything."

He thought I was messing with him and simply asked to knock it off. Wave hits in game and he says, "Seriously! Whatever you're up to, quit it!" I assured him I was not doing anything and to explain what the hell he was talking about.

"It sounds like a man screaming through your headset." I immediately become terrified, I pull my headset off and look around me, listen for maybe someone being loud outside and the mic was catching it. Nothing, dead silence. I ask him if he was sure it wasn't the game, "No, it sounds like a man screaming for his life and it's coming through your headset." I tell him there is nothing that could possibly be making that sound from my end. We're both creeped the fuck out at this point but it doesn't happen again, so we slowly forgot about it.

A while later I hear an irregular clicking sound, sounds like my buddies headset is picking up static... and then I heard it. A man screaming. I freak out, explain that I heard it and we both agreed to ditch our late night achievement hunting and get off the game. I know my buddy, I know he wasn't playing a prank on me. We were both genuinely bothered by the situation.

One of the creepiest and most unexplained things I've ever experienced.

Thallassa · 3 points · Posted at 18:50:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We get weird noises in voice chat all the time, never know how to fix them other than having the affected person restart the client.

They don't usually sound like screaming, but I could see the high-pitched whining sound that plagues one of my friend's headset sounding like screaming if it was super late at night and didn't always start when he logged on.

RedditsInBed · 2 points · Posted at 17:47:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The crazy part is that it's never happened before and hasn't happened since. Just that one time.

doowoopwoop · 27 points · Posted at 08:27:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandpa worked as the gardener in the biggest cemetery in my state for about 16 years.

One day as he was working, he saw a pile of things that were to be thrown out - and in the pile were two really ornate flower vases that looked really expensive. They were intact, save for a few chips. Growing up in a poor village in Europe, he hated seeing people throw usable things away, so he decided to take them home. He left them out in the garden overnight.

The next day was his day off, so he spent it working in our garden and tending to our animals (chickens, ducks). He says that around midday, he looked down at his hands and noticed that they were covered in blood that looked like it was coming from between his fingers. He assumed that he'd hurt himself without noticing, even though it was a LOT of blood & there was no evidence of blood on the tools he was using. He's one of those old men that drinks coffee at the same heat as fresh lava, and has been set on fire twice while he was in the army, so he didn't think too much of not noticing that he was bleeding a fuckton. So, he went to go and wash it off, but it wouldn't scrub off, no matter what he did. He also says that this is when he noticed that the blood wasn't dried - rather, he was still bleeding.

Worried, he showed my grandma, who's extremely superstitions & was a nun for a good 5 or so years, who promptly lost her shit when she noticed the vases he'd brought home from work. She berated him into taking them back to work, which he did that afternoon. He says that next time he looked at his hands, there was no trace of blood on them at all.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 3 points · Posted at 18:11:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did he put them back in the cemetery proper, or the pile of stuff to be thrown out?

doowoopwoop · 4 points · Posted at 00:09:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

On the pile of things to be thrown out. He figured that they were being thrown out for a reason, and he didn't want to admit that he'd taken them in the first place.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:25 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks for the answer! The curiosity was killing me.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:10:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Does anyone pm you their tithes? Made me laugh.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 3 points · Posted at 19:36:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've gotten two so far. I remain vigilant.

BurnPhoenix · 26 points · Posted at 01:37:15 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know your post is from yesterday, but I really just wanted to share my experiences!

Occasionally, I will have strange dreams. Now, most of my normal dreams are fuzzy and 'out of body'-ish, and I'm fairly sure this is normal with most people. Sometimes though, I will have THE dreams. My uber religious mother in law calls them premonitions, but I'm still a little skeptical.

The dream is mundane usually. It isn't wacky or physics defying. It's just as normal as waking life. There is intense clarity. I can recall the smells, the sights, the sounds, the textures with crystalline accuracy. My memory in normal life is about average, but I can remember every single detail about every single one of THE dreams. The events in the dreams are normal, but foreign. Most dreams are about things that you've seen, whether consciously or subconsciously. THE dreams however, are always of things I've never done or seen before. I always wake up from them with cold chills.

The most mundane dream I've had was this: I was sitting in a dark theater, holding the hand of a boy. I was looking at the speaker on the wall to my right, noticing a cobweb. The particular scene in the movie was a young boy fiddling with a radio, and I was looking right at the speaker as the static jumped around. I had this dream in 2006 (when I was 13).

In 2011, I went to watch the movie Super 8 with my boyfriend. I was getting restless, and started to fidget. My boyfriend reached over and held my hand, whispering to me to stop wiggling. I looked over and noticed a cobweb on the speakerbox on the wall to my right, and the boy on screen started fiddling with a radio. Exactly as I dreamt 5 years earlier. Then I felt intense de ja vu, and a cold knawing in my stomach.

The scariest dream I've ever had was this: I walk from a kitchen to a living room. I feel the linoleum change to carpet under my feet, my sock snagging on the runner that separates the two floor types. The room is small, lit by a large lamp. A baby in a pink and cream onsie pulls itself to a standing position using the TV cabinet. I look down to mark my spot in a book, and when I look back up the baby has fallen back, and it's face is blue. I wake up in a cold sweat, and run to the bathroom to be sick. I dreamt this in 2003 when I was 10.

When I was 14, one of my mom's work friends had just gotten a new apartment. She asked me to babysit her little girl while she and her boyfriend went on a date. It was the little girls bedtime, and I dressed her in the onsie laid out by her mom. Pink and creme. I walked into the kitchen to grab her bottle, and when I walked back into the living room my sock snagged on the runner. I felt cold in my stomach, and I watched the little girl pull herself up using the TV cabinet. I was planning on putting away my books and putting her to bed, but I rushed over to grab her instead. She was holding a bottle cap in her tiny fist. De ja vu. Nausea. I saw her die in my dream, four years earlier.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:33:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am glad you shared... Thank you!

Mezzomaniac · 3 points · Posted at 02:14:10 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whoa that gave me chills. Did you ever tell anyone about those dreams before the events they predicted came true?

BurnPhoenix · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:39 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, I'll tell my mom when they happen. She said that my grandmother had the same kinda dreams. My mother in law said they are visions from God. I just don't get why God would give visions of such boring stuff haha. Most of it is just mundane, like the movie theater thing. I've had at least 20 or so dreams like that. Only 1 or 2 that really mattered.

mindseer · 4 points · Posted at 17:34:32 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because you had to have the mundane ones to believe that they really showed what was about to happen, or else when your sock snagged, you wouldn't have made the connection that your dream was coming true, and you wouldn't have saved the baby.

Mezzomaniac · 3 points · Posted at 05:39:27 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd be so grateful for and amazed by the one vision that saved a little girl's life that I'd put up with any number of boring visions.

That story probably sticks with me and spooks me so much because I have a 1 year old daughter.

fakeprewarbook · 3 points · Posted at 16:22:21 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

I also have these and they also came down my grandmother's side of the family. Always totally mundane situations, nothing important yet.

Scalpels · 3 points · Posted at 19:20:08 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

This used to happen to me a lot when I was young. Sometime after I left middle school they dropped off significantly and disappeared completely when I left high school.

Like you, it was mostly mundane crap. Unlike you, I never had an opportunity to want or need to change what I dreamed of.

iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:34 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to /r/thetruthishere

TheMonroeFiles · 12 points · Posted at 06:21:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I grew up in a hunting and archery family. We own the largest indoor archery range in the USA, My father is a 3 time world champion and my uncle is Butch Johnson, Olympic gold medalist. Anyone in this hobby makes it a lifestyle. They live it, breathe it, would die for it. A family friend of high reputation in the archery world told us a story that he experienced while hunting, and since has never entered the woods again.

He only sticks to indoor tournaments now as opposed to hunting. He is in upstate Oregon. He is in his tree stand, alone, staring out through the trees into a small field about 50-60 yards away. A doe has walked out of the woods to graze on the grass. He raised his compound bow, takes aim, when out from the other end of the field comes, what he describes as a large ape-like creature, close to 8 feet tall, just booking it on two legs towards this doe.

For the story we will say it is Bigfoot. This Bigfoot runs up to the deer, before it even knows what is happening, picks it up under one arm from under the deer's belly, and continues full sprint into the woods at the other end of the field. The deer is screaming bloody murder as it is carried away by this unknown creature. Our friend is there, bow still drawn, shaking in shock, questioning everything he knows about the land, the animal life there he is used to hunting, everything.

He refused to get down for the longest time until it started getting dark and he didn't want to be alone at night after seeing that. He got out of the stand, left over $5,000 dollars worth of equipment there, and sprinted to his truck. He stands by his claim and has never, not once, returned to hunting or the woods after being now in his mid forties and spent his whole life around it.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 00:37:45 on November 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Read a similar story in an old thread, and had to come back and find yours (took a bit of digging!), just so I could link you to it: http://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/d4gu8/askreddit_what_are_some_unexplainable_things_you/c0xink3 Apparently, these things are FAST on two legs, and really have a taste for deer! :D

J_G_B · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:16 on November 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is extremely fascinating.

katnapp · 14 points · Posted at 06:22:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to my friend a few years back. Back then we had a habit of going for a night walk by my school dorm. He didn't live very far so after walking me back he walked home through a newly built park connector that took about half an hour to get to his area. This was past midnight and I was chilling in my dorm room when he called and sounding really freaked out. He rambled that he's been walking for close to an hour and hasn't reached any of the landmarks that the signs along the path mentioned (the whole x meters until some road etc). The whole area was empty and even the houses lining the park were quiet and dark and there was no noise (crickets or animals or anything). After a while on the call he told me he finally exited into a road in a neighborhood he didn't recognize. It was still empty but there was a taxi at the side of the road. The car was running but, after peeking in, there was no one in it. He continued walking but after a bit the taxi suddenly slowly drove off. Well long story short he eventually ended at the main road. I didn't think he was making it up because he's not the sort to but didn't think much of it either. He went back to that area again (I forget why) and actually encountered something. I forget the details of what happened there but he managed to take a picture. What it looked like was a shadowed figure (human shaped silhouette) melting into the ground. It was really strange.

thewelldressedpt · 12 points · Posted at 19:36:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lots of good ones on here, hopefully this one can be enjoyed (creepily).

I had recently moved to a suburb just outside of New York City and I was about 4-5 years old. I had never really encountered anything funky (that I remember) but had my parents tell me occasional stories about me being sick with no pertinent causes when I was 2 years old.

My mother was a nurse and she worked an overnight shift back where we used to live in NYC, so she would take the one car that we had and it was a big to-do when she would get ready and leave for work after we ate dinner together.

So, we ate dinner, and I watched my mom get her bags and ask me for her customary kiss before she walked out the front door, into the driveway, and got into the car before driving to work.

My father and I would hang in the family room (or basement), I can't remember exactly in the evenings after dinner and he would watch TV while I played around with whatever kids my age played with.

That evening, I realized that I left something upstairs in my parents' bedroom. I cracked the door open with the light in the hallway on behind me to see someone in the bed - and I froze in my tracks.

There was something in my parents' bed.

It sounded like my mother, but it was too long ago to have remembered details. "Come give me a hug," the voice beckoned.

I was confused at first, because I distinctly remembered my mom walking out the door and getting into the car and driving away. "I thought you went to work just now," I said in reply.

"I felt sick and came back home," The voice beckoned again. "Now come give me a hug." I stood there for a second, and then shut the door, forgetting about my toy, and then walked back downstairs.

Recalling this only a year ago to my father, he was surprised to have heard this and asked me why I didn't say anything to him when it happened. I don't really know either.

I don't even really know what was in the bed and I'm sure as hell am glad I didn't try to find out.

TL;DR GHOST MOM

Scalpels · 2 points · Posted at 22:15:29 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)
thewelldressedpt · 1 points · Posted at 15:01:30 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never saw the movie, but reading the synopsis makes me think of the X-Files episodes on the alien black oil. nopenopenope

TheOneObelisk · 13 points · Posted at 19:14:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

May not be creepy to you, but this shit terrified me at the time.

When I was about twelve or thirteen, both my parents worked, as they still do. At that time, I'd have the house to myself until half-past three in the afternoon. We didn't have a landline at the time, only cellphones.

For maybe a month or two, here and there, I'd hear a ringing noise for a few minutes at a time. It sounded a lot like a landline - and bear I'm mind that our closest neighbor was about half a mile away.

The creepiest account of this happening was around 1-3 in the morning. I had just laid down to go to bed.. and it rang. It sounded like it was right inside my room, right by my head. As far as I know, it didn't stop until I fell asleep, and that was the last time I can remember it happening.

corby315 · 11 points · Posted at 02:47:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One day while doing my laundry one of the lights blew out in my basement. My basement is set up so that the laundry room is split from the other side of the basement with a wall and a door. In order to get upstairs you have to exit the laundry room and go through the other part of the basement.

So the light blew in the other part, not the laundry room. As it was the only light on that side, it was pretty fucking dark. I finished the laundry I had to do while dreading the walk through the dark basement. I exit the laundry room, get half way through the basement, and I hear a loud cackle.

Imagine a sound people make when they imitate a witch. Take that and imagine that the witch had been smoking for 50 years, making her voice deeper and hoarser. That is what I heard, clear as day, right behind me.

I did not look hesitate to bolt for the stairs. I waited until my father got home and then changed the bulb. I have yet to hear that cackle since, and I have not told a single person in the house about it.

Waja_Wabit · 11 points · Posted at 04:45:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am not a superstitious person by any stretch of the imagination, but this happened to me last year and I swear every word of it is true:

I was having a nightmare. In my dream, I was walking along a street in my city, when a passing-by stranger asked me a question. I didn't quite understand what he said, so I approached him. But soon as I was an arm's reach from him, he stuck me with a needle and injected me with something making me pass out. Still in my dream, I regained consciousness in a dungeon in hell, surrounded by supernatural demons and horrors. I was stretched out on a torture rack while they flayed my skin to prepare my soul for sacrifice to the devil. "There is no escape," the demons told me as they laughed, "There is no escape." I screamed and pulled on my chains to escape, but my futile efforts were only met with cackling laughter.

Ding-dong. I awoke to the sound of my doorbell ringing. Not in the dream. In reality. At 5:00 in the morning, still dark as night, in my apartment. Horrified, I thought this couldn't possibly be the case: I live alone, and I'm certainly not expecting somebody this late on a Saturday night / this early on a Sunday morning. But the doorbell rang again, ding-dong. I grabbed my flashlight, bolted out of bed, and went to the front door to investigate. No one was there. Not a soul on my porch. It was still dark outside, and the street was deserted. I looked through the large glass window of the front door, but every bone in my body was screaming at me to not open that door. So behind the door I stayed. I stood there for several minutes wondering what the hell just transpired, looking out onto my empty porch through the window. It was raining slightly, cold, and generally unpleasant out, certainly not the weather nor time for ding-dong ditching. Besides, there's no way they ran away that fast, right? Maybe my doorbell was malfunctioning? But it only rang those two times. Oh well, I thought, and I walked back up the stairs and into my apartment.

As soon as I closed my apartment door behind me, the door bell rang again. Ding-dong ding-dong ding-dong. Three times, in rapid succession, as if someone were desperately trying to get me to come downstairs. I raced back downstairs again in a panic, thinking, what the hell is going on? Within 3 seconds I was back at the front door of my building again, looking at a completely silent and empty porch. Oh fuck this, I thought, and went back upstairs, and switched off my doorbell ringer.

It was difficult to fall asleep again.

bigtreeworld · 12 points · Posted at 06:40:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh yes. I've posted it before, but here's the story of my creepy summer at cadet camp!

Kay, this happened to me in Summer of 2009 (I think). I was at a 6-week Air Cadet band camp, and basically it was the most fucked up 6 weeks of my life.

So, second night there, we're lying in bed in our barracks. There's 8 of us to a room, and we're awake at just about midnight talking about girls and texting. One guy, let's call him Alex, is the only one sleeping and is lying on the bottom bunk next to the door. Suddenly, he moans and he's like "guys, what am I drinking?" We all burst out laughing, but when he flipped on the light switch he was covered in blood. (This isn't the weird part, it was just a nose bleed). So we call the Sergeant in to change his sheets and shit, and they flip off the lights while he's cleaning himself up in the bathroom. We lay there, staring up, while we wait for Alex to return. When he does return, he flips on the lights. Then he turns them off again once he's in bed. This time, we notice there's a weird glow on the ceiling. The dude on Alex's top bunk (let's call him Brad) starts freaking out and jumps off his bed. Naturally, we all jump off our beds too to see what he's tripping about. On the ceiling, in glow-in-the-dark letters, are the words "Die Adam...", and it looks like blood spatters around it. (By the way, Adam was the name of a kid who supposedly committed suicide years ago in that very same barrack block.) Bear in mind, those letters were DEFINITELY NOT THERE before he returned from his nosebleed clean-up. We freaked shit and yelled for the Sergeants and basically didn't sleep that night.

That's just the beginning of even more weird shit.

So fast forward a couple weeks, a bunch of us (including Alex and Brad) are chilling in a room. Enter Sergeant Williams, looking very pissed off. He mentions that a friend of his recently got shot in a gang-related something or other. His reaction is to sit down cross-legged and start chanting in some language. One kid, I'll name him Simon, says "You're gonna burn yourself out, man." Sgt Williams says "No, I have more than you think." Now, the rest of us don't have any idea WTF is happening so we just kinda start laughing whine he does this weird snapping-then-patting-the-ground thing. Angry, he tells us that he's chanting in Gaelic and that he can manipulate energy with his mind. We're all like 14 -17-year-olds, so we burst out laughing. He beckons me over and tells me to put out my hand. I oblige, and he hovers his hand over mine. So far, I'm like "WTF is this? lol". And then my hand just turns really fucking hot and I retract it quickly. I'm fucking scared, so I kinda just leave the room. A few minutes later, Sgt Williams tracks each one of us that were in that room down and tells us if we tell anyone, he will "fucking, no joke, murder" us. I nod, and keep silent (I'm easily bullied :( ) but Alex and one of his friends go straight to the Sergeants. I wasn't there, but from what Alex told me, I gather that Alex and his friend were put into lockdown while the police came and took a struggling Sgt Williams away. We heard rumours that he was temporarily moved to an asylum.

One more weird thing happened. We were about 4 weeks into the camp. It was a Saturday, and it was windy as HELL. They wouldn't let us out of our barracks because apparently there was a tornado warning and they were on standby to move us all to the basement or something. So we all sat in the halls, polishing our boots and singing Amazing Grace, when all the power went out. It was like a movie cuz there was lightning and stuff and people were hysterical. Suddenly, some dipshit at the window starts freaking out, and a bunch of us run to the window to see what's outside. Now I didn't get to see it , but apparently people could see a very Sergeant Williams-like figure standing in the middle of the field behind our barracks, staring at us. WTF.

Seriously some freaky, horror story shit. It was awesome and horrifying at the same time. Craziest 6 weeks ever haha.

EDIT: TL;DR: Weird glow-in the dark blood letters appear on ceiling, some freak messes with my hand through what appears to be magic, and said freak also apparently makes a tornado in revenge for us snitching on him.

MrTopHatJones · 2 points · Posted at 12:01:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sergeant Williams sounds fucking badass

THISisGO · 12 points · Posted at 12:51:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened about five years ago when my girlfriend and I had first moved in together. It was a nice little one bedroom apartment with a little bathroom that was connected to the bedroom. It was both of our first times living away from our parents so we were light on the furnishings. We had one mattress that lay in the corner of the room and a cheap lamp we got from a garage sale at the other.

I was on my laptop, as a normally was before going to bed, and my girlfriend was sewing some sequins onto a shirt for some project she was doing. She decided it was time for bed so she got up, turned off the light, and laid back in bed. She cuddled up to my arm as I was browsing the internet and then out of the bathroom I hear "Babe! Can you bring me toilet paper"

I literally shot up from my bed dropping the laptop and ran and turned the light on to find nothing in the bed. I was so shocked/scared that I pretty much broke down right there and then. My girlfriend ran out of the bathroom pants down still because of all the noise I had made jumping out of bed and running to the other side of the room. We to this day sleep with christmas lights on in the room.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:35 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Awww how cute. A cuddly monster.

sevenoneSICKs · 10 points · Posted at 13:56:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandmother lived in the same house from the birth of her first child to her death in 1999. After she passed, the house was willed to me, but I gave my aunt controlling power over it while I was in boot camp.

Fast forward to 2003, newly engaged me moves home to find out my lazy aunt had rented the house out to deadbeats that didn't pay and destroyed the place. I evicted the tenants, cleaned out the mess and decided it would be a good starter home for the future wife and I.

My fiance had never met my grandmother, never saw a picture of her, pretty much only knew that she passed away in this house, but other than that had no idea what she looked or sounded like.

Moving in day went surprisingly without a hitch. We were just grabbing the last of the stuff out of the truck when I told her to sit down on the couch and relax while my buddy and I brought in the TV. She said she'd call and order a pizza while she waited. My buddy and I took more time than I'd care to admit to get the TV up the stairs, but finally after about 20 minutes we come through the living room door to see her white as a sheet and shaking like a leaf.

I run over to her and immediately asked what was wrong, and she can barely speak. I tell my buddy to sit with her for a second just so I can look around, thinking maybe someone maybe tried to break in thru the back door or something. After a minute or two she calms down enough to tell me what happened. She was putting books on a recessed shelf where my grandmother used to keep these awful, horrifying clown statuettes, when she started smelling cigarette smoke. Neither of us smoked, but my grandmother did. She turned her head towards the kitchen and saw an old woman sitting at the kitchen table, wearing a mu-mu/nightgown and a babushka (bandana for the non Pollacks) puffing away on her cigarette. She said she looked away and looked back and now she was standing right next to her and said "WHERE ARE MY CLOWNS?" in a very nasty, almost evil tone.

The fiance never knew any of these details about my grandmother. After explaining to her about gram, and then showing her a picture she confirmed it was her. We unloaded the last box from the truck and spent that night at a friend's house.

At this point, I fall into the "idiot from the horror movie that should've just left", but financially it was our only option for a little while to stay there. The gf needed heavy doses of medication to sleep, and while I was uneasy some nights I'd never had anything happen in the house. She said that she didn't see her anymore after this, but the cigarette smell would come back from time to time, and she'd just grab the dog and go for a walk.

After a month or two, there really wasn't much going on. Occasionally something was out of place when we woke up or came home, but that was about it. The gf still hated the place but we decided if the weird shit had stopped, there was no point in leaving.

Fast forward about 6 months, and I'm mid way thru some minor renovations. After a long day of taking down awesome turn of the century lathe and plaster, I decided it was enough, called it a day, grabbed a beer and went out to the porch. Gf was at work, so the dog and I were just enjoying the relaxing silence. After about ten minutes sitting on the porch, I started getting the weird feeling that someone was watching me. I turn around and look at the house and see that the living room light was on. I know it couldn't have been left on, because I unplugged everything in there while working.

I really didn't want to go in the house at this point. I'm a big guy and I'm always the first one to jump in and stop a fight or deal with a dangerous situation, but admittedly, I turn into a little girl when it comes to unexplainable creepy stuff. So naturally I send the dog in ahead of me, and he starts barking the second he gets to the top of the stairs. I walk up behind him cautiously, and there's the cigarette smell again.. peek my head in to see the lamp plugged in, but no other lights are on. The dog is growling with the hair on his back standing straight up at this point. I've literally had at least three or 4 drops of pee come out. I reach over the wall to turn on the ceiling light, flip it on, and see everything from the bookshelf on the floor, and a fucking ceramic clown statuette sitting there.

That was it. Grabbed the dog, my keys and got the fuck out. Called a realtor the next day, put it up for sale, and paid a moving company to get our shit. Went back a couple times with them to help box stuff up, but was never in the house with less than 3 people again. One of the movers asked me if we'd had anything in the attic that we needed packed, and I said I didn't think so, but I'd take a walk thru with them just to be sure. Wasn't much up there, but we found one box shoved in a corner behind the chimney. Opened the top and inside was my grandmother's entire clown collection. Closed the box and walked right out. Told the mover leave that shit right where it was.

The house ended up selling in a few months because I didn't ask much since it was half gutted/half renovated and I didn't owe anything on it. The new owner was supposedly going to turn it into a 2 family rental unit, but within a year of them taking possession, it burned to the ground. There was never an official explanation other than "possible electrical issues" which didn't make sense because they never turned the power on there.

TL;DR- inherited grandma's house after she died. Grandma never left.

ixiduffixi · 12 points · Posted at 15:19:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Probably won't get noticed, but this happened to my ex-stepbrother 10 or more years ago.

When I was around 13 my dad had taken a job in another state about 4 hours away. He would stay in an apartment there during the week and would come home on his weekends off. A couple of years later, my older stepbrother (around 17 at the time) began seeing what he claimed was an old woman around our local home. She would never do anything malicious, but she only presented herself to him. It would often be times when he was home alone.

This went on for a few months. Nothing more than the typical "what do you want" conversations. He said she would speak to him, most times saying that he was getting taller and mundane statements like that.

One night while me, my younger stepbrother, and stemother were visiting my father, we get a call from my older stepbrother. He was frantic tell my dad that he needed to get his hunting rifles out of his truck and lock them up inside. The odd part here is that my dad never left hunting rifles in his vehicle. At first my dad shrugged it off thinking maybe he had mentioned in passing that he left them there that morning. Then he started to wonder why he would be calling so late and why he sounded so panicky. While my dad went out to recover the guns, my stepmother asked what Brandon's (the older stepbrother) problem was. He said that the old lady had woken him telling him that Randy (my dad) needed to get the guns in the house. She apparently told him that if he didn't Brian (my younger stepbrother) was going to get hurt. After this my stepbrother never spoke of the old woman again. We assume she never came back.

tl;dr - My stepbro meets grandma the friendly ghost, who then heroically saves my younger stepbro's life.

A more heartwarming tale involves my ex-stepmother's mom. She was dying of lung cancer and while she was in hospice care, she would stare out the window and watch hummingbirds feed from a dispenser just outside the window. The day of her funeral a pure white humming bird hung around the flowers at the head of her casket for the entire service.

GenBlase · 14 points · Posted at 18:37:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was going to middle school. I was on the bus and it was an hour drive so I slept. When I woke up there was a huge traffic on a turnpike. The weather was supposed to be sunny and clear but a thick fog came over us. After a few minutes of bumper to bumper action it suddenly cleared up as if there was a bubble in the fog. What I saw was horrifying.

A huge accident, wrecked cars, blood and bodies everywhere. The thing that really gets me was that everyone was staring at me, even the "dead" ones. It looked like something from a zombie movie.

Then fog suddenly became dense again. When we were clear of the fog I've asked the driver what the living fuck was that and she said that there was nothing. No traffic, fog or accident.

To this day I am still freaked out about it. Then again it could just be a dream.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:17:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know it's a little late, but I figured I'd share a good story along these lines that happened to my wife and mother-in-Law.

This all happened about twenty years ago when my wife was eight years old. She grew up in an area of rural West Virginia. At the time, her mother was a nurse and worked days while her father worked night shifts at the steel mill nearby. They didn't have too much money because they were a young couple with a young daughter, so they lived in a stationary mobile home with an attached outdoor garage.

One night while my father-in-law was at work, my wife and her mom were about to go to sleep. All of a sudden they hear the handle on the door of the home start to rattle. They ignored it, thinking it was the wind or something because it was a kind of cheaper mobile home. Then it started rattling again. My mother-in-law got up to go check the door, and outside of the home there were three people dressed in hoodies and rubber masks standing outside and facing the door. My mother-in-law freaked out and ran into the other room to grab a pistol that they had. When she got back, they were still there, not moving while one of them messed with the door handle. After a while, one started walking around the home banging on the walls and making noise and another went around the home and was obviously making noises in the garage. All the while, the one stood at the door jiggling the handle.

After about fifteen minutes of banging on the walls and jiggling the door handle, the noises stopped and my mother-in-law didn't see anyone outside the door. She felt comfortable enough to take her attention off the door and called the police. When the police arrived, there were signs that the people had messed with the door and tried to get into the home, but nothing was taken, destroyed, or otherwise vandalized. This was weird because apparently my father-in-law had some valuables in the garage (speakers, electronics, miscellanious stuff that was worth well over two to three thousand dollars and could have easily been taken). The police told them that when situations like this happen and there isn't any vandalism or theft, it most likely indicates that the people had been watching them for a while, knew my father-in-law had left for his shift, and had come for my wife and mother-in-law in the night.

My father-in-law changed shifts shortly after this occurred, and they moved out of West Virginia shortly after that. All three of them tell the same version of the story, so I know for certain that it's true. It's scary as hell and it makes me think that they very easily could have been abducted/raped/killed that night.

sat52 · 6 points · Posted at 17:17:59 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reminds me of The Strangers. So scary!!

Se7enYears1992 · 13 points · Posted at 00:09:09 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 15/16 I lived in an apartment building built in probably the seventies with my father. Keep in mind my father is is built like a brick shit house and absolutely does not scare easy. There was always a weird, heavy feeling in the apartment, just never felt right. One night I was in my father's room (Being a 15 year old girl I wanted privacy) talking on the phone to my friend and my father was out in the living room watching a movie. I'm facing the wall laying on my dads bed and I turn over and right by the bathroom door there are these two glowing orbs swirling around each other, I'm speechless and remember hearing my friend on the phone saying "hello?" repeatedly, getting more frantic as I'm watching these orbs do their crazy dancing shit. I hang up the phone by now and all the sudden in between these orbs little, almost transparent feet start to appear. That's when I decide to get up and run right past that shit and run into the living room where my dad is and he's looking at me like I'm crazy, so I start to tell him what happened and I don't think he believed me. Over the next couple weeks shit started to get so weird in my fathers room that he started to sleep out in the living room with me. He never told me exactly what was going on in his room because I think he didn't want to scare me. A couple years later he told me what was the breaking point and what was the reason he started to sleep out on the living room floor. "I woke up one night with a really strange feeling, like something was starting at me and had been for so long that I woke up from it, you know the feeling. So I turn over away from the wall and there's nothing there. But I still had this weird feeling of something starting at me. After a few minutes of staring into the darkness I heard something speak! It wasn't English and I don't know if it wasn't even a human language but it was just one word. I couldn't say it if I tried. I heard it say the same thing a couple of times and decided fuck this and ran into the living room too sleep with you." This story scared the living shit out of me mainly because my dad, like I said, absolutely does not scare easy. So for a man like my father to get so spooked to run into the living room and sleep with his fifteen year old daughter just does not sit well with me. We lived in that apartment for a couple more months with more weird shit happening and my dad never went and slept in his own room again.

silam39 · 11 points · Posted at 17:32:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was younger, maybe 11 or so, I used to go to a church that rented a school Sunday mornings and Wednesday nights. The service would be in the cafeteria, while the kids were sent off to some of the first floor classrooms. The second floor was completely off-limits.

Well, being a young kid obviously I wanted to go to the second floor so one Wednesday night me and a couple of friends sneak up and walk around. The school was huge, and all the lights were off, so we were walking in dark, empty hallways. We kept thinking we heard steps and breathing, but we pretended not to be scared because, again, young kids.

We were scared out of our minds.

After a few minutes of walking around, we turn a corner and see this door with something yellow covering it. We get closer and see it has safety tape all around it.

"CAUTION — DO NOT ENTER — CAUTION"

We looked at each other and ran away. Sunday morning we decide to go again. We walk around for maybe 10 minutes but we can't find any door like that. Our parents notice we're missing, and when they figure out where we were, we get in trouble and aren't allowed up there anymore.

Eventually we forget about it. That is, until we're bored one Wednesday night while the adults were in the service, and we decide to explore upstairs again. This time we're all bravery and making loud noises to show we were older and not intimidated by a dark hallway. That is, until we turn a corner and see, yup, a door with yellow tape covering it.

We all shut up immediately. I'm about to piss myself. Somehow we get the courage to walk up to the door and peek into the window. We see a dark shape move and suddenly, these big red eyes are looking straight at us. We scream and run away, losing our heads.

A few weeks later I go by myself on a Sunday morning and find the door. I look inside and I see it's the Principal's office, and there's a computer monitor right around where the red eyes were. We probably looked into the office of the principal, who thought safety tape on his door was funny, on a night after having fallen asleep at his desk and his weird screensaver coming on or something.

I never told my friends about it. I figured it might make life more interesting for them to think they saw some kind of demon monster at their church when they were young.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:55:14 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a demon monster. I'm telling you this to make your life more interesting.

jacyerickson · 12 points · Posted at 02:05:58 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have two. One about myself and one about my mother.

The one about myself isn't that bad, but a bit unnerving. When I was a kid maybe about 12 I had gotten in a fight with my parents. I asked if I could take a walk to blow off steam. We live in a pretty safe neighbourhood and it was still light out so my parents said ok. I decided to do a loop around my neighbourhood and come back home. I got to the top of the hill right before my street so all I'd have to do was come to the bottom of the hill, turn a corner, pass a couple houses and I'd be home. As I was walking down the hill I was looking down, not aware of my surroundings. Suddenly I got a weird feeling urging me to look up. At the bottom of the hill was a man walking up it. Not all that unusual I live in a suburban area and was walking past a bunch of houses. It was a nice evening for a walk so I kept going. He looked normal enough, but as we got closer to each other I kept getting a creepy feeling so I decided to cross the street. Better safe than sorry right? So I cross the street and continue walking down the hill towards home this time near an elementary school that was closed for the day. After a moment I decide to glance across the street to make sure the guy had passed. To my surprise the guy was this time walking down the hill parallel to me across the street. So I pick up my pace and walk faster. After another moment I glance in his direction again and he is walking faster too, keeping pace with me. This time I run as fast as my legs can go to my house without looking back. I made it safely home without incident. A couple days later a few little girls tell my mom (who works at the elementary school I was walking past at the time.) that a creepy man of the same description was bothering them outside the school. Security got the guy to leave and we never saw or heard from him again. I'm much more careful when walking alone now.

The other happened to my mom when she was a kid. She grew up in the Midwest in the middle of nowhere. Acres and acres of farmland with no close neighbors. Her friends decided to sleep the night in a trailer they had on the property having a little slumber party. There were maybe 4 or 5 little girls sleeping in this trailer. As they were getting ready for bed the door handle to the trailer starts to jiggle and jiggle. My mom was convinced her brother was playing a prank on her. He liked to sneak in her room at night and hide under the bed to scare her when she got in it all the time so this would be something he would do. She started yelling at him to stop and that she was going to tell mom in the morning. It kept jiggling and then they heard a scratching scraping noise. They were getting freaked out a bit but my mom was still thinking (hoping really) it was her brother. He's the type of persistent pranker that would continue to scare her for hours if he didn't get bored so she really thought it was him. The scraping continued and my mom just kept yelling at her "brother." This continued all night. When the sun came up in the morning it stopped and they heard footsteps running away. They waited another 30 minutes or so before braving to go outside. The lock on the door handle was almost scraped through. If the sun had come up a little later it would have been broken into. The girls ran into the house and my mom tells her mom what her "stupid brother" did and how big of trouble he should be in. My grandma then explained to my mom that her brother was sleeping at his friends house last night and hadn't gotten home yet..........

DibbyDoo · 12 points · Posted at 04:21:14 on November 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure if this counts, but here it goes. My grandmother has been doing research on our family history and even managed to contact some relatives we didn't know we had and get a look and at ancestor's diary. Her name was Elizabeth (apparently I don't come from a long line of creative thinkers) and her sister was rather ill. She made the trip from Alabama to Nebraska to be with the sister for what would end up being her last days. Towards the end of the trip, Elizabeth passed through Kansas. She stopped to eat while there and struck up a conversation with a young woman. She happened to mention the trip and the woman told her that her family ran a small inn if she wanted to stay the night. Elizabeth was concerned for her sister and told the lady thanks, but no thanks and quickly set off again. After the death of her sister, Elizabeth made her way back home, thinking she might just take the girl up on her offer this time trough. But when she got to town, she found a sketch of the young woman in the local papers. The family was missing and a number of bodies had been found on the property. Elizabeth had lunch with Kate Bender.

[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 02:55:45 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

The first sentence and a half doesn't matter.

1PUTTZ · 24 points · Posted at 18:56:21 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)*

It's the early 1980's and I'm in grade 10. I play in the concert band and we do a performance at the school one evening in the late fall. It all goes well and I'm walking home by myself afterwards - I would say it's around 10:00pm. The town that I grew up in has a bunch of walking paths - it's dark out but the paths are well lit and perfectly safe. I was not on "high alert" at all - just happily moseying my way home like any other day.

I'm almost there...just one more gradual slope up a hill, over the bridge, turn right and I'm home. I reach the beginning of the long uphill slope to the bridge and I look up and stop dead in my tracks with an eerie sense of dread. It takes a few seconds to process why...there is a man standing at the top of the hill - probably 50 yards away just before the bridge...and he's looking at me.

It's not unusual to see other people along this path...it's fairly well traveled during the day. But it's night and there's no one else around...just me and this guy. Then I realize what made me stop so suddenly...I can only see his silhouette as the lights from the road behind him outline his shape. But he's standing there akimbo (hands on his hips) and...HE'S WEARING A FUCKING TOP HAT!

So all of this takes about a second to process and I realize I'm just standing there at the base of the hill looking up at him. I can sense something that can only be described as pure evil...I know he's looking right at me and, for a brief moment, I'm paralyzed. I can FEEL him looking at me.

My rational brain takes over and I'm able to step off the path and move behind some trees that block his view of me. I quickly go though my options...keep walking up the path because obviously my mind is playing tricks? Either I saw something that wasn't there or it's just some guy walking his dog, right? OK, so I slowly peek out from behind the tree and there he is...in the exact same spot, in the exact same stance, still looking directly at me and still wearing that goddamn top hat. Oh, and did I mention the sense of pure evil piercing though my very core? Yup, still there.

Option #2: Run like hell...which is what I did.

To this day, I still regret running away. It bothers me that I'll never know exactly who or what that was - waiting for me at the top of the hill, right before the bridge. Did it really happen? In my mind, absolutely. But I can't be sure. If it happened today, I would RUN up the hill towards him just so I could find out what it really was. If I ever see him again, I will. But it's been over 30 years and still no sign of him.

TL;DR: Walking home one night by myself, I saw Pure Evil in a Top Hat. I ran away like a bitch.

scent_of_poop · 9 points · Posted at 21:56:51 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lincoln's ghost?

[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 03:15:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Tsiyeria · 3 points · Posted at 17:30:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is not how I expected that story to end.

GaGaORiley · 3 points · Posted at 01:07:18 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

You write very well :)

-kunai · 12 points · Posted at 04:49:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Many people may dismiss this, but it's absolutely true. It happened in Los Angeles, several years ago, on a late afternoon.

I was heading to my friend Ash's place in Koreatown. I was driving through the Hollywood pass, which is a small part of the 101 freeway between Universal City and Hollywood. As I was driving (by myself, which sucks, because I would give anything to have had another witness) I saw this small, silver blur zooming above traffic. It passed over the freeway, heading south through the pass next to the northbound side (it was "going against traffic" about 50-100 feet off the ground and was traveling above the tops of trees but below the top of the mountains directly over Cahuenga Blvd). The branches in the trees actually swayed from this thing passing them.

It was going fast. Significantly fast. Faster than a car, and it was flying with precision as it zipped by.

I did a double-take making sure I was actually seeing something, and there was no doubt I was seeing something, about the size of a car or small bus, and gray.

Fast forward to Ash's, when I'm still in awe over whatever I just saw, and I tell no one. They'll just think I'm crazy or mistaken, right?

So imagine my "Motherfucking what the fuck" the next day when the local news has a story on "UFO sighting over Santa Monica." I get goosebumps, thinking there's no way this is what I saw. They then show footage taken late afternoon of the EXACT SAME OBJECT I saw slightly earlier, but over the sky in Santa Monica.

I did some very quick YouTube searching and found this video (which is very amateur and not very convincing). That is the exact object I saw maybe 30-60 minutes before that (based off the remaining daylight) over 15 miles away.

I still don't know how to rationalize it.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:09:44 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mother has a UFO story from Iowa that this reminded me of. When I was younger she used to tell me about this large grey flying object that was just hovering in the horizen as she drove over a hill. She told me that it had lights on it too, but I don't remember what color she said they were.

It was on her way to work at that time in the morning right before the sun pops up over the horizon where everything is bluish and you can see pretty well. She said that she was staring at it for a few seconds, and it flew straight up into the sky and disappeared. My grandpa (her father) and I are the only ones who believe her.

dcikid12 · 12 points · Posted at 05:31:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am not big in the paranormal activity but sometimes weird things happen. I used to work at the Winchester House in San Jose as a tour guide. Working there is a bit odd, as the tour groups are an combination of ghost hunters, school groups, and people dragging their local friends on tours. When we finish a tour, the last tour guide will have to do check the tour route of the house to make sure there are no stragglers on random people walking through it. It happens from time to time in large groups. The house is immense on the inside with lots of hallways and few signs that say "exit." If you have taken the tour, there a sitting room right next to a seance room connected to a narrow hallway. It was approximately 5pm and I had just completed my last tour and the supervisor told me to check the house and I did. As I was going through the house, I heard what I thought were footsteps in front of me in the hallway connecting to those rooms. As I walked by the sitting room the rocking chair was rocking ever go gently. This is a heavy chair and that part of the house has no draft. No thinking of it, I went into the room and stopped the chair from swaying. I then continued to check the house and I heard footsteps from behind me, not heavy like mine but something lighter. I did an about face and went back toward the noise and that rocking chair was swaying again. As I stood there, I felt a stiff breeze and the chair started moving faster. I bailed out the house without even checking some of the greater depths. I hit my head on a low beam and did not even stop.

Scalpels · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:08 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

You reminded me of this old issue of Swamp Thing. I need to see if I still have it...

gnobodyhome · 12 points · Posted at 05:32:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have never posted this before, but I swear on my left nut this is 100% true. My god brother was named Oliver. He died an awful death from cancer when he and I both were 8. It was very traumatic to me and all of both families. I have seen oliver a couple of times since then, and I swear he still watches out for me. (Shit I am getting goose bumps typing this!) The first time, I was exploring out in the boonies. I saw a cool looking little wash out, this was by a local river, I thought I would climb in and explore it. I heard him tell me not to, Clearly.... I looked around, I was alone, I left. the next day the wash out was gone. The second time, and in my opinion the most useful... I had been married for a few years, not sure how many. I was on my way to a lovely and very cooperative young ladies house, to be 100% stupid... All of a sudden, in the corner of my eye there was somebody in the passenger seat, I had been alone in the car, but I was not now. I was doing 70 on the freeway BTW... Oliver looked at me for a few seconds, I saw him as clear as I see my screen in front of me, I swear. He was the age I remembered him, but not sick like I remembered. He looked at me for a few seconds and then said "don't do this, please." then he was gone. I went home, quickly. I hope I never see him again No, I hope I never need to see him, until he comes to walk a long strange path with me.

ellebell23 · 10 points · Posted at 05:42:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I came home from classes one day and walked to the back door to get the dog food to feed said dogs. It should be noted the stairs to the basement was directly across from the back door. I suddenly heard three loud thumps coming up the stairs, so I think my sister must have come home early, that basketball practice must have been canceled. So I open the door and hear steps run back down and I catch a small girl with long blond hair run to the left. I yell my sister's name a couple times without any response, then finally yell, "Dammit answer me!" when I realize my sister isn't home. No one is home except for me and my two dogs, who were outside, and I saw a girl who wasn't real.

Fast forward a couple months, and I'm with my then boyfriend at his house when I get a phone call from my sister who is in hysterics (and also does NOT believe in ghosts in the least). I try to calm her down, ask what's wrong. She said she was home alone downstairs working on her senior project when she hears typing from the computer room. She looks up to hear the typing stop, so she thinks it must be her imagination. She goes back to work when she hears the typing start up again, but stops when she looks to the room for a second time. She thinks one of the dogs must be hitting something so as she's about to call the dogs over to her she sees our black lab run over to her with his tail between his legs like he's scared. She remembers me telling her that room is haunted, but she's always brushed me off about it, but the sudden thought starts to worry her a bit. She tries to ignore the sound, believing it will stop if she pays it no attention. The typing starts to get more aggressive with papers from the printer slowly falling out onto the floor. She's starting to freak out but is also trying to find some logical solution to it. As she's about to go in the room to investigate to debunk whatever it is, a thick stack slides out of the printer and drops with a thud to the ground. Needless to say she took her shit and booked it upstairs yelling at our dogs to come with her. She grabbed her phone to call me, already about to have a breakdown when she hears it. She hears three loud thumps come up the stairs and stop. Then shortly after they ran back down. That's when she called me crying and demanding I rush back home. It creeps me out to this day to retell that story - but also a small part of me still thinks, "I told you there was some scary shit down there, but you just had to tease me until it nearly made you pee your pants!"

Edit: a word and a couple spelling errors

Krinks1 · 13 points · Posted at 06:04:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I worked as a security guard for a small company in Windsor, Ontario. One night, I was working in an old abandoned hotel built right on the bank of the Detroit River. The place was old and built mainly with wood frame and, as I was sitting in the office reading, I heard a creak on the floor above me. I waited, heard a second creak, further along the hallway above, then a third creak. Someone was walking the hall on the floor above me.

I grabbed my big Maglite and went up to the 2nd floor. It's a LONG corridor, lined with open room doors. The corridor was dark except for one bare, dim light bulb half way down the hall.

I started walking down the hall, looking carefully in each room, Maglite raised, ready for anything, and tension running high. As I approached one room on my left, I could hear movement. I crept up to the room and looked around the corner, heart racing. When I looked in the room, the door where the balcony used to be was open, and an old curtain was flapping in the wind, making the noise and mixing sounds with the river lapping on the shore directly underneath.

I relaxed a little and continued carefully searching the 2nd and 3rd floor of the hotel, finding nothing.

I returned to the ground floor and walked into the old ballroom. I was still tense, positive that another person was in the building with me. As I walked through the ballroom, I saw movement on my left. Terrified, I turned, ready to hit whoever it is with my flashlight.

That's when I realized it was a mirror.

Now officially freaked out, I thought to myself, "I'm not getting paid enough for this!" and I headed out and finished the rest of my shift in the car.

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 06:38:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this a few times before.

I tend to take any personal ghost story I read online with a grain of salt, so I totally understand skepticism. However, I ask you to take my word that this event happened just as I will describe. It must have been about three years ago. My ex-girlfriend and I were riding in my car back to my place at around 2am. The house is in a rural area in the panhandle of Florida. The road we were on comes to a Y at which we can continue straight or veer to the left to go towards my house. Immediately after taking the left, we start a short incline that takes about 5 seconds before leveling out. Soon after reaching the top of this small climb, I notice something to the left of the road. In the first split-second, I think I must be seeing a panther. After all, there are panthers in this area of Florida, and although rare, sightings do occur. However, as my eyes adjust to this object I notice that it is not a panther at all. The length, height and color of this object made me think of a panther. It is about 5 feet long, 3 feet tall, and black. I then think that it must be a cloud of smoke from an unseen fire in the woods to the left of the road. I soon dismiss that idea when I realize it is moving across the road from left to right, not leaving anything behind and moving too quickly for wind to be carrying it. It is, like I said, 5 feet long and 3 feet tall, black, and smokey in composition. In the center of the cloud it is completely opaque, you cannot see through. The edges of the cloud possess some translucence and appear to be wispy writhing tentacles of smoke all around. It moves about as fast as a sprinter as it crosses in front of us from left to right before dissipating on the right side of the road in a ditch in front of a house. The whole sighting took maybe 3 or 4 seconds. Needless to say we were both shocked, and we rode in silence for about 10 seconds before I asked her if she had seen it. She acknowledged that she had but when I tried to start speculating she said she didn't want to talk about it. I think only once more in our relationship did I ask her about it and she remained unwilling to address it. It moved with speed, did not break up until completely disappearing at the end of its movement, and was too dark and thick in the center to be smoke from a fire. Whats more, the direction it was coming from was a wooded area to the left of the road. About 10 feet more down the road from where we saw it is a perpendicular street that takes you down behind where it came from into a cemetery. It is called Crain cemetery and there used to be a church on the grounds that I was told had burned down a couple decades ago. I rode back there a few days later on a foggy morning just to scope it out. I have not told anyone but a few friends about this and felt like sharing it. If you have any questions or speculations, I'd love to hear them.

MyComrades · -1 points · Posted at 08:11:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It might have something to do with the church

Pourawaythrowaway · 10 points · Posted at 12:19:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This is very long, so I'll cut of some of it.

YEAR ONE:

In senior year, my mother decided to buy an old house. We were all very reluctant about moving, I most of all. I hated the house, I was never happy in it, infact, there was rarely any happy moments in the following years in it.

My bedroom is in the basement, in front is a staircase with door, leading upstairs. I sleep with my door closed. Always. One night, I was slowly waking up, as I had to pee. I was lying on my side, facing the door. As I opened my eyes, I noticed my bedroom door was open, and massive shadow of a man was standing there, holding the door handle. There was light illuminating him. I thought I was still dreaming. I said "hello", still rubbing my eyes. The shadow seemed startled and steps back, as he did, he stepped on a piece of paper I had unsuccessfully thrown into my trashcan earlier that day. That's when I realized I was not dreaming. I jumped out of bed, as I did so, he starts to run and closes the door quickly behind him. I throw the door open, and it is absolutely pitch black. No light is on at all. I turn on the lights, and start looking around. I wasn't even scared for some reason. I checked everywhere. The stairs door was closed and I didn't hear it open, so he should've still been down stairs. I even checked the furnace room, which always scared me.

I went back into my room, left the light on, and layed in bed until i fell asleep again, and did not mention it to anyone the next day.

My parents decide to renovate the house a few months later. The upstairs floor was off limits. Everyone had moved downstairs while work was being done.

One day I was watching tv downstairs, alone. My family were in the bedrooms studying. I had just turned the channel when I hear a huge THUD on top of me, and then someone running from that spot towards the window. I jump and run the same way to see if something jumped out the window. It sounded like someone the size of a kid leaped off the island upstairs, ran across the floor, towards the window. I ran to my mother and told her. She said that I was crazy. I was awake. I knew it happened....

A few days after that, I woke up to a violent noise. Someone was going through the desk drawers, a few feet behind my head, as if they were searching for something desperately. They'd rummage through the drawer and then force it shut, as loud as possible, and then proceed to open the next one. I raised my head slowly, in the dark, wondering if it can see me. It immediately stopped. I layed my head back down, completely paralyzed in fear. Five seconds later, it started again... I was too scared to get up and wake up my sister, who was closer to it than I was. I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep until I actually fell asleep.

YEAR TWO:

Our family relationship has changed dramatically in one year. Everyone was always fighting.I had moved out for a few months at some point.

One night, at my apartment, I was asleep and woke up to a hideous mask hanging on top of the ceiling. It was the strangest thing I have ever seen. It was maliciously smiling and it looked like the wall was melting into him. I brushed it off as a sleep paralysis when i finally got out of bed.

When I had moved back in at my family's house a few weeks after, I overheard my eldest sister speaking to my mother nonchalantly, about waking up one day and seeing a strange mask staring and laughing at her.

It was my first week back.. and the shadow made an appearance again. I was rolling to my side, and opened my eyes briefly. As I did, I saw a glimpse of him standing in the doorway, door completely ajar.

There was a period where we heard a lot of footsteps upstairs, things falling from the kitchen cabinets, etc. My mom officially adopted a broomstick as her sleeping companion.

YEAR THREE:

Due to the strained relationships in my family, I decided to get a baby kitten, as I always wanted one, and I thought it might bring us closer together. I think it worked, and this seemed to piss off whatever was in that house.

Everyone started seeing and hearing things. Not just my sister and I. Even my skeptical father started asking us who would leave the water running at night, or was in the living room watching tv, etc. Everyone completely abandoned the first floor at that point. No one went up there, except to eat. My mother, little brother, and little sister started sleeping in the basement living room, because the couldn't get any sleep upstairs due to the noise that freaked my mother out.

THE FINAL STRAW

My last week there, I woke up to find the shadow standing at the doorway again. This time he was vibrating. As if he is trying to enter the room but the room won't let him. He kept pushing thorough. I was terrified at first, but then I realized that he can't get in. I sat up and stared at him, for what seemed like an eternity. He was completely dimensionless. It was just a shadow, dark and all consuming. I eventually drifted to sleep a few hours after.

A few days after: I was trying to sleep, as I had an exam the next day. It was around 2:20 am. My cat and I were getting ready for bed, and my mother and siblings were already asleep in the living room. I fell asleep, and then I heard heaving. I woke up at 3 am and found my cat throwing up, right under my bed. I was worried about him, so I lifted him up. As I did so, I got the strangest feeling. Something was wrong. I couldn't get back into bed. I grabbed my blanket and pillow and made my way to the living room. As I did so, I started to feel dizzy. I had to hold onto the wall to walk. I smelled burning electrical wires. I dropped my cat. I told my mother I was not comfortable sleeping alone tonight, and I ended up nuzzling next to her. I fell asleep, and had the most vivid, most terrifying dreams I have ever had. It was also a bit of a cliche, which scared me more...

Dream: It was in the past. There weren't as many houses around, the elementary school in front of our house seemed to be quite new. There were old cars parked, and the way we were dressed suggested that.

I was holding two kids hands--a boy and a girl, siblings. I appear to be the baby sister. I could see our house half a block away, we had to cross the street to get to it. Mid way through the street, a lady comes up to me and stops me. She tries to talk to me and make conversation I feel disrupted. The kids let go of my hand and continue walking holding each others hands instead, and they wait at the crosswalk. I smile at them and turn back to the lady. I apologize and say " I'm sorry but I have to take the kids back home now" and I look back at them. She looks at me and looks to where I am looking. Her face scrunches up and asks me "what kids?" I tell her "the kids that live in that house". Her face looks uncomfortable and says "honey, those kids are dead, their father killed them then shot himself". I turn and look at the kids, and I get chills as my eyes widen, and I jump out of sleep. As I jump out of sleep and open my eyes, I see two bright shadows staring at me, one is white and one is light blue. They jump back as if they're surprised I woke up. and I'm about to scream when I hear a voice say in my left ear " Leave", and in the other ear "This is not your house". I woke my mother up and told her everything. She is as big of a pussy as me, so she was terrified. My cat goes crazy at this point, running from wall to wall, hissing and yelling, and then my bedroom door slowly opens, and she runs inside, and the door then slowly closes. We didn't go back to sleep that night. I ended up missing my final exam and booking a ticket out of there to get out of the country and see family. During the days before my flight, everyone started sleeping in my room. My mother had confessed that she sprinkled Sage leaves all over my bedroom when I had moved back in, because of what my sister had mentioned regarding the mask.

My last day there It was home with my mother in the afternoon. Nothing happens in the afternoon so I wasn't too worried. The stairs door was opened, but my bedroom door was closed. I was lying on the floor, with my feet up against the door, talking to my friend, when I stopped. I told her that I think my mother is eavesdropping on our convo. I then say "hold on, i'm gonna catch her" Just as I said so, I heard my door creek, then the staircase door slam, with heavy footsteps running up the stairs. I threw my door open and saw the staircase door was open. I was confused. I walked up the first two steps and started yelling " Mom...?...Momm....?" and then she answered me. "Whattttt" She was asleep on the couch, in the basement, and I had awoken her...

That was my last day in that hell hole, and my family moved out quickly after. I have never experienced anything like that since


AFTERMATH

Even after all this, I was a skeptic. Genuinely. I thought maybe there is something wrong with me, and my family.

It wasn't until my aunt(father's side), who is completely unaware of what was happening in the house, called my mother frantically. She was speaking to potential tenants outside, her facing the house, when she saw a massive black shadow of a man, stick itself out of the window, in broad daylight, and look at them. She thought someone broke into the house, and ran inside to check, but found nothing. She refused to go back into the house since.

** TLDR: Moved into a haunted house with a shadow that harassed my family and I. **

plmiv · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:13 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

post this in no sleep or something similar, this story is epic.

LadyMizura · 11 points · Posted at 14:34:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Telling a happy (?) ghost experience of mine to offset the hella creepy ones on this thread.

My grandfather passed away in 2013, pretty peacefully may I add but considering how close we were, it was a really difficult death for me and my family. I was driving home for his funeral on a cross-state trip, so I had my iPod plugged in which is filled with 5,000+ songs on shuffle. It had been on shuffle for about 3 or 4 songs when a rock song came on my shuffle. I started singing loudly along with it, and towards the end of the song, I said "Hey Grandpa and Ken (Ken was my step-grandfather who had also just recently passed away), I'm sure you guys would love this! So upbeat!" and not 10 seconds later, the song changed to one of the only polka songs on my iPod. It was You Are My Sunshine by Frankie Yankovic (who was my grandpa's friend and favorite musician, huge polka fan) , and it ended up being weirdly loud for how low I had the volume for the rock song. Needless to say, I cried for a while and said hey.

It could of easily been a coincidence, but considering that I'm a practicing Catholic and it felt so spooky, I felt like it was a nice way for him to say hello.

here's the song if you need a lift and this thread is 2spooky4you

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 14:37:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in high school and lived with my parents at the time. We lived in a nice town in a quiet neighborhood, so we didn't lock our doors. It was summertime and I didn't have any responsibilities, so I stayed up really late most nights. I hung out in the basement so I could watch TV and play video games without worrying about being too noisy. At the time, my grandfather (my dad's dad) had cancer, and only had another month or two to live. It affected my dad a lot. On occasion, he would wake up in the middle of the night, unable to sleep. He'd pour himself a drink and sit on the deck to think.

One night I was playing a game and got kind of hungry, so I headed upstairs to the kitchen to grab a drink and a snack. Our basement was really dark, so when I came upstairs I didn't have to turn any lights on; my eyes were already adjusted. As I walked into the kitchen, I noticed someone on our back deck walking towards the back slider. I paid it no mind, thinking it was my dad returning to bed.

"You doing alright, Dad?" I asked as he stepped inside. After no response for a few seconds I looked at him and asked again "Dad?"

Finally a voice I don't recognize says in an embarrassed and terrified tone "You... uh... caught me! Good work!" He immediately turned around and ran out the door. Confused, I ran up to the door after him and started yelling. "Who the hell are you? Get off our property!" but he disappeared into the woods. We started locking our doors after that.

TL;DR: Scared off a burglar by thinking he was my dad.

metroid1310 · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:27 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Me if i was a burglar

pdtren01 · 13 points · Posted at 15:59:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a little late to this thread and fully expect this to get buried, but here goes nothing.

My greatest friend, and for a time roommate, from graduate school (for story purposes, "B") comes from a family that, for some inexplicable reason, encounters unexplainable phenomena. We're talking grandparents, aunts, uncles, cousins, etc. Pretty big family, with some of the older members referring to this propensity for seeing things as "the gift," though my friend would certainly dispute that it's much of a gift.

Now, I'm a pretty cynical guy. Everyone lies. There might be a small handful of people in this world that I take completely at their word. B is among them. I've rarely met anyone as forthright, honest . . . just a good dude. Smart, a multitude of academic honors, officer in the military, you name it. After we grew pretty close and he felt like I wouldn't judge him, B told me about a handful of his experiences. This is the one that stuck with me. I hope I can remember all the details.

When B was in his early teens, his grandmother was diagnosed with an aggressive form of cancer. There was no treatment that she, at her advanced age, could undergo and the doctors and family both knew the most humane thing to do would be to give her heavy pain medication and make her comfortable until the disease took its course, which wouldn't take long. However B's grandfather absolutely refused to allow them to give his wife pain medication. He never gave a reason, and though the physicians and family were insistent, he got his way and she died in what was, apparently, unfathomable pain. It was what happened after that takes this story from mere tragedy to something that my mind unavoidably goes to in those quiet times of the night.

Immediately after his grandmother passed, B's grandfather was, by all indications, beset upon by . . . I'm not sure what. Neither was B. The grandfather would thrash in his bed at night, terrified by things that, at first, only he could see or hear. He would cry out at random intervals as well. He spoke of the "things" climbing the walls of his home and looking at him through the windows of his bedroom. Always looking, never speaking or entering. This would be easy to dismiss if not for the fact that B, who had volunteered to remain with his grandfather at night in the early days after the grandmother's death, could also hear them scrabbling up the walls at night, straining the old wooden siding as they climbed. Naturally, this was the point in the story that I put my big brain (sarcasm there, folks) to work. I hypothesized that tree branches and wind or something similar were making those sounds, but apparently the home sat on a barren lot.

After a few weeks of this, and over breakfast one morning, the grandfather told B and some other family of something new that had happened the afternoon prior. He described encountering three men in dark suits who visited him in his room as he sat on his bed. They stood in one specific corner of the room to the left of the foot of the bed and accused him of a great transgression (presumably allowing his wife to die in agony) saying "You know what you have done," and claiming that he too would suffer before he was "allowed" to go.

Not long after that, B's grandfather had a stroke that left him bedridden and unable to speak. He would never recover and died only a few weeks later. Until he did, however, B recalled that his grandfather's eyes never left the left hand corner of his bedroom. In his final days of life, all his grandfather could do was stare at that same corner with an expression of abject horror and mouth wordlessly. There's no way to determine what he was trying to say, but one can assume it was nothing pleasant.

Take all that for what you will, but I know B well enough to know that he would not lie about something like this, especially where the death of a relative was involved. All I know is that late at night sometimes I have to force myself to keep my eyes out of the corner of my bedroom for fear of what I too might see.

Angeldown · 11 points · Posted at 17:38:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was younger, I used to live on the other side of the city that my parents still live in now (Rockville, MD for any of you who are familiar with it). It was sort of the "older" side of the town, and right down the street from me, within view of my front yard, was an old cemetery that hadn't been in use for quite awhile. Anyways, I've told this story before, so here's the last post I made about it:


...When this occurs I am in first or second grade. I am getting ready for bed, and it is already quite a bit dark out. Suddenly, just as I finish putting on my pajamas, my window is flooded with a bright green light that illuminates the room. Within seconds, the light seems to "pass," in the same pattern that occurred when cars passed outside and their headlights shone through the window.

Curious, I hop over to my window and peek outside. The green light seems to be emanating from down the street. I leave my room, calling for my parents as I trot down the stairs and out the front door so I can get a better view from the front yard. Several other front doors up and down the street are opening and closing as many of my neighbors also emerge from their homes to see what's going on.

Everything is oddly silent. The world is blanketed in the green light, as if I'm looking through some sort of strange photo filter. I step out onto the sidewalk and step toward the direction that it seems brightest. From out here I can tell that whatever is causing the light seems to be located in the graveyard down the street, but before I can take another step, I hear my father calling for me. I turn around to see my parents standing in the front doorway to our house. My dad is calling "Angeldown, get back here!" but I can barely hear him over the silence. That's when I realize that the air isn't silent at all--it's very very loud. I can tell my parents are scared, and this fear immediately spreads to me. I run back to them and go to sleep in their bed that night. When I wake up, the light is gone.

Years later I mentioned that event to my mother, but she wouldn't talk about it.


So, yeah. That's one of my weird creepy experiences. I never thought to ask any other neighbors about it. We moved to a different house across town within the year, so by the time I was old enough to think to ask other people, I didn't have any way to contact them.

Taraalcar · 29 points · Posted at 07:12:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We often visited my grandparent's cabin when I was a kid. It's your normal rustic cabin in the middle of the quiet woods. When we left to go home, I would say, "Bye grandma, bye grandpa, bye Scary Man!" Since there was no one else but my grandparents, it creeped my parents out for years. Years later they asked me who I was talking to. What it was, the neighbors had an outdoor water heater, and it had some scratches and markings on it that resembled a face. I called it "Scary Man." I can imagine how creepy that may have been.

(adding a few extra sentences because a bot removed this post for having too few characters. On the Ning Nang Nong Where the cows go Bong! and the monkeys all say BOO! There's a Nong Nang Ning four score and seven years ago our fathers brought forth a new nation)

cloverleaf5 · 38 points · Posted at 03:58:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay so this made me cry when it happened.

My sister has this new friend that apparently has abilities to see 'things'. You would say like a psychic. She can see people who tag along with you, like loved ones or spirits or what have you.

I guess one day they were talking about it, because she wants to maybe take her gift somewhere, and my sister was like, "well use me as a test dummy what do you see?"

Her friend started telling her stuff, the creepiest thing she said is that there is always a little boy, with blonde hair and blue eyes, maybe about 2 or 3 that follows my sister around all the time.

I have a 3 year old niece with blonde hair and blue eyes. And something that not many people know is that she was supposed to be a twin but the other baby died in the womb. It definitely gave me cold chills but I think it makes my sister feel better.

Quote_Poop · 29 points · Posted at 02:05:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is mostly just weird, and not very creepy, but it's made me question a lot of things that I believe in and don't believe in. When I was little, I would see things in my dreams, and then they would come true. Not like huge predictions or anything, but just short events that would then happen a few weeks or a few days later. It would happen with enough frequency that I didn't think to tell anyone, and no one would believe me when I eventually did.

My most memorable episode was when I was 10 or 11. I dreamed that I was standing on our porch, staring down at my mom's van. My brother was standing behind me, and pushed me off of the porch. When I fell, I looked back, saw his face, and thudded the back of my head against the bumper of the van, and then everything went black, and I woke up. Well, a few months later, it happened, except it didn't go black, and I just got up and freaked out about it.

Also, an unrelated story about trees. So, at my mother's house, we had two gigantic trees. There were quite a few, but these ones were enormous, and a-ways off from the others. When I was a kid, I loved swords, and had a few un-sharpened ones. Well, I took a swing with one of the swords at the tree, and the sword split into three pieces.

But, I thought it was just the sword. But, one year later, I was driving one of our three-wheelers around, and as soon as I was under the tree, I couldn't see. Everything was a blur, and I lost my ability to hear anything. I drove away from it, and I gradually got my vision and hearing back. To this day, I still live in fear of the fucking tree.

RavagingWalrus · 16 points · Posted at 03:22:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Call me crazy, but I've had the dream thing too. People will call it deja vu, but that's not how that works. Mine too have been just random, uneventful things, just like conversations in English class, guy walking down hallway and tripping, etc. Nothing to big. Lately I don't dream though. I just remember my dreams like that

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 7 points · Posted at 12:56:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you usually forget about it until it actually happens? I have that happen every now and then, and it's usually just mundane stuff. It's been enough to alter the outcome of an event a few times though.

TheKillerToast · 2 points · Posted at 06:38:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have the same fucking thing except that the dream is always slightly off from what happens, usually the worst case scenario that doesn't happen...

Lofty2 · 6 points · Posted at 03:17:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sometimes I have vague dreams about real life events, mostly just scenes. It happened all the time when I was little, I would dream it, and slowly forget about the dream, the. When the event would happen I remember I had dreamt about it. As I get older, wen I have these dreams I try to remember and think of the people and places to wait for them to happen. Sure enough they always do. Nothing important or memorable though

the-cheat · 3 points · Posted at 05:09:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

that's really weird. I'm fascinated by these types of things, because I come from a very science-based perspective. I have a friend who claims to have similar precognitive ability.

I think that a lot of our mind's stranger and more interesting ways of operating get pruned away as we mature, for better or worse. I used to be able to maintain multiple trains of thought at the same time, and now I can't, obviously.

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:15:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Tsiyeria · 5 points · Posted at 15:52:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am unsuccessful at keeping dream journals, but I have had this happen. Mine are usually years in advance though.

When I was in second grade, I had a dream that I left lunch early to go back to the classroom, and a ghost had destroyed the room. The pull-down map was hanging by one bracket, there was colored sand and glitter and paper strewn everywhere. A week or so goes by, and I realise I forgot to get my Ritalin before lunch, so I have to leave early to go to the office and get my pill. I take the pill, head on back to the classroom... and it's destroyed. Down to the last minute detail, exactly the same as the dream. Another kid in the class had left early to get his pill too (but before me), and instead of taking his pill, he had trashed the classroom.

When I was probably 12 or 14, I had a dream that I was sitting in a white room, surrounded by people I had never seen before. We were talking about ourselves, and laughing and generally chilling. When I was 16, I attempted suicide and was placed in the nearest psychological facility that had a bed open, which was about three hours away. I was there for three days. One day, I was sitting In the common room, and we were talking about ourselves, generally chilling, and then came the dejá vu. I even recognized the people in the common room with me as the people from my dream.

There have been a lot more, but those are the two that I actually remembered having the dream, not just the feeling of having seen/done this before.

I know exactly what you mean about the dream feeling different. It's like it's actually happening, all senses and the mind totally engaged.

NoChanceButWhoCares · 4 points · Posted at 18:23:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly. One thing I always found odd about them though was how they seem to always pick "normal" situations, that frequently occur a couple days after a really emotional event, like your suicide attempt. It's like they're trying to say "see, you're back to normal here, everything's gonna be alright."

the-cheat · 3 points · Posted at 07:45:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

hmm wow that's fascinating

I wouldn't like them either. Do they come true 100% of the time, or are you left with stragglers that never come to fruition?

NoChanceButWhoCares · 5 points · Posted at 18:19:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So far my journal has 137% accuracy, because I wrote down 8 dreams, but 11 have happened because I missed 3 of them apparently.

So yeah. They always come true, but I don't always remember that they happened because I fall back asleep before writing them down. Closest ive come to a straggler was a dream that happened 109 days after the dream. Usually they happen around 3 months, that one almost made it to 4.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:21:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get these really intense episodes a couple of times a year where I have intense deja vu immediately followed by intense nausea. Turns out it's a kind of temporal lobe seizure. A few isn't harmful, but if they happen more often I'll need to watch them more closely.

the-cheat · 3 points · Posted at 06:58:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow that's interesting that the deja vu is linked to seizure. Sort of a physical link, nahmean?

NoChanceButWhoCares · 3 points · Posted at 06:59:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Same here. Have the dreams as well. Usually about once a month, typically about bullshit stuff. Like recently I had one about a cheeseburger. However sometimes they're about powerful moments. Telling Dad his Mom died. My first kiss.

I just had one that disturbed me because I was with my ex in it, and that shouldn't happen ever again.

It's not a dream. It's not a lucid dream, it's deeper. I feel things so much stronger in these premonitions than in a dream.

pixelperfector · 3 points · Posted at 17:43:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had these type of dreams too, but they have slowly stopped. I would have my normal crazy dreams, then it would all go black for awhile, and then instead of playing like a movie, I would see little flashes or really short clips. As I got older, I slept less, and first the flashes stopped, then the black. Now I'm stuck with just the silly dreams. I've often thought about trying to sleep as much as I did as a kid, but I doubt I could.

My spookiest one of these flashes was I was standing on my porch looking into the backyard, and I saw a black shape of a cat with red eyes. Awhile later, my cat died after being run over (she had curled up under a car for a nap, and didn't hear the engine start due to her deafness). About a week later, my family and I came home, and I got the feeling that I should look into the backyard. I see the shadow cat, and I freeze. I call to my parents to look but they don't see it. I tried calling to her to come (I was convinced it was my cat that just died), it didn't budge, just stared at me. I turned to my parents and pointed again, but they still didn't see it, and when I looked back it was gone.

As a kid I was so sad she didn't come to me, but looking back I don't really see it as a wise decision to call a shadow cat with red eyes.

FNGPete · 29 points · Posted at 03:44:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This happened a few years ago.

My father in law was a huge Stephen King fan. I had never read much of his work, maybe Pet Semetary back in High School. Upon his insistence, I started reading the first book in the dark tower series. I was hooked. After reading the whole series, I wanted to read more about some of the supporting characters that had appeared in other books. The first book I wanted to read was Salem's Lot, and I was having trouble finding a used copy.

Roger, my father in law, suggested I hit up garage sales. The next Saturday I went out to search. I was about ready to give up, because I had to go pick up a friend, but I decided to hit up one more. At 4519 Callahan Street, I found the book. At this point, it is nothing more than coincidence. (Father Callahan is the character that appears in both the Dark Tower novels and Salem's Lot. If you add up the numbers in the house number you get 19, a number that figures prominently in the Dark Tower.)

I go home, change, and head back out to pick up a friend. I was on my way home at 7:57 (19!) listening to 97.3 (19!) on my radio, getting ready to take exit 19 off of GA route 19. The song someone saved my life tonight by Elton John came on as I took my exit. (Father Callahan references this song several times.)

I remember thinking that i should buy a lottery ticket due to seeing 19 so many times.

I arrived home with my friend, and we were watching a movie when my wifes phone rang. She went into our bedroom to take the call. Shortly after I heard her scream.

Her dad had just died in an automobile crash.

tworkout · -3 points · Posted at 17:22:25 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

D...Did he die? 19 times?

[deleted] · 138 points · Posted at 01:21:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I posted this before but it fits pretty well here

This story is a little long but well worth it. The first time I had sleep paralysis was over three years ago while attempting to lucid dream. I was panicked and it scared the shit out of me but nothing like that happened again so I let it go.

Fast forward to the last few weeks. I had a nightmare that a door was in my cellar that doesn't actually exist. I was strapped in a chair and couldn't move and this door opened and I felt something purely evil on the other side and it kept whispering my name over and over again as it came through the door. I couldn't see anything coming through but I knew it was right by my face when I finally woke up.

Two weeks ago I was taking a nap when I woke up and realized I couldn't move. The t.v. was on and my dog was rolling on the floor and I could see everything except the corner of the living room. I instantly had the feeling there was that same evil presence and it was whispering my name again and again as it got closer to me. Suddenly the evil went away and It felt like I floated out of my body and I snapped back down onto the couch and woke up.

The next night I actually saw the evil thing in my room during another sleep paralysis episode. I woke up and couldn't move and this dark figure was at the end of my bed just staring this time and I kept telling that I wasn't scared its not real when suddenly it whispered that it knew I was scared. I freaked the fuck out and held my breath until I woke up.

The next couple of days I had a few more episodes but nothing too visually horrifying just a sense of pure evil in the room and a fear so deep in my being that I can't even begin to explain it.

Last night it all came to a head. I was staying at my dads friends cabin out in the middle of nowhere. I was on the pullout couch by myself in the sitting room. In the middle of the night I woke up and he was standing at the side of my bed staring at me. Somehow he was immediately lying next to me staring me in the eyes. his face was goblin like but also very hard to picture from memory. He had a long nose. His eyes were empty. They were glossy "eyeballs" but they were pure blackness that seemed more like holes. I was absolutely losing my shit in my head and started yelling (thinking?) Your not real go away you are not real and it started telling me that it was in fact very real and that I should be terrified. I dont remember exactly how but I woke myself up and realized I was shaking and whimpering like a fucking puppy that just got kicked repeatedly. I also had tears streaming down my face even though I don't remember starting to cry during the encounter.

Edit: I posted this about two weeks ago to another thread but I like sharing it. So far only one more night terror with the same figure but it was really vague and hard to remember. Much less intense then before. Hopefully it stays that way

Edit 2: Thanks for the replies guys. The advice is appreciated, but to add to that i have experienced paralysis with the terrors sleeping in every position. As for waking myself, the only way i have successfully woken up was by holding my breath. Flexing worked once but took awhile and caused me to panic more when it wasn't working. Thanks for sharing similar experiences, although i don't wish it on everybody its always comforting to know your not alone. Misery and company, yada yada. Also is extremely interesting to me to hear how people have seen the same things as myself and others. I know there's science behind it but i like to let myself think sometimes that there's a little more to it as terrifying as that is. Happy dreams people.

[deleted] · 76 points · Posted at 01:57:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

from what i've heard from people with sleep paralysis, this seems somewhat par for the course. I've heard a lot of stories where the dreamer feels what can only be described as pure terror or dread. Also they talk about vague figures that cause terror

eille_k · 62 points · Posted at 02:37:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had sleep paralysis once due to taking migraine medications and melatonin. I woke up to see three figures standing over my bed, the middle one being the tallest. It freaked me out and then somehow (not sure if it was real or in a dream state) I had under my pillow and all was good.

It didn't bother me that much until I told my mom about it and she responded with "oh, you weren't supposed to see them" made sleeping that night a fun adventure.

InfanticideAquifer · 31 points · Posted at 04:54:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your mom is hilarious. Mean. But hilarious.

[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 04:04:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What the fuck why did your mom say that?

eille_k · 3 points · Posted at 14:12:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because she thinks she is funny

soolaimon · 3 points · Posted at 17:24:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She's a little funny.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:55:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh. Well that is a bit funny. But seriously, she wasn't like "wtf?" at all?

eille_k · 2 points · Posted at 18:02:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

She wasn't she didn't seem phased by the statement at all, which was kind of bothersome

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah that would definitely suck. It's like in any horror movie when something creepy really does happen and nobody takes the protagonist seriously until you find a mutilated animal on your bed or something.

eille_k · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So far I am fine, I just avoid taking melatonin and anything else with it and nothing has happened, yet

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:28:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats good!

Grandmalorie · 7 points · Posted at 03:56:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck your mom, that's terrifying

CaptHorney · 3 points · Posted at 05:20:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your mom is like, Goddess of the Trolls.

rumdrools · 5 points · Posted at 05:23:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your mother is my new hero

AndyIbanez · 2 points · Posted at 06:46:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to hear more about these figures and why your mother knows about them.

eille_k · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom just has a wicked sense of humor

dblydenburgh · 6 points · Posted at 03:16:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I used to get sleep paralysis constantly before I lost weight. The first time was the only time I hallucinated. I was sick that day so I stayed home from school and took a nap on the couch, when I woke up I couldn't move, and I could only open my eyes for half a second before they were forced shut. When I was opening my eyes I thought I saw my mom standing there and I was trying to fight to move to get her to help. After a minute or so I was able to wake up and she wasn't there. It wasn't really scary, I just thought it was weird that I couldn't move. Every other time was basically "fuck, I'm paralysed again."

Edit: I was wrong, I remembered a worse time. It was the first time I realized that sleeping in a seated position will trigger my sleep paralysis too. I was sitting in the back seat of a car on a long ride home from a camping trip or something and I woke up, when my eyes opened for that half second I saw the road going by, so when they closed again that's all I kept seeing, I thought I was driving. I couldn't move and I kept seeing the road go by, I fought to try and get awake and take control of the car (even though in reality I was in the back seat). When I finally got out of it I realized what happened and never slept sitting up again.

Moal · 3 points · Posted at 03:37:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's weird how sleeping in a certain way can trigger the sleep paralysis. For me, I always get sleep paralysis if I sleep on my back. Always. So I always sleep on my stomach.

wintermeido · 3 points · Posted at 05:50:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For me, I always get sleep paralysis if I sleep on my back. Always.

Me too. Now I just sleep on my side.

dblydenburgh · 1 points · Posted at 15:12:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's exactly how it is for me, if I'm on my back or sitting, I'll get it.

opm881 · 8 points · Posted at 03:06:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had a few bouts of sleep paralysis and yea, this is pretty much par for the course. Doesn't make it any less fuckin freaky

Draws_watermelon · 4 points · Posted at 05:43:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I get sleep paralysis a lot, never seen shapes or figures, I do hear people repeatedly calling my name, usually the voice is someone I know.

mamamia6202 · 3 points · Posted at 06:31:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have had rare episodes of sleep paralysis my whole life. They seem to come in groups, as in a few nights in a row I'll get them but then none for years. The feeling I always have is an immediate sense of deep, palpable terror and the super distinct feeling of absolute evil in the room with me. I have never felt this way in waking life. I don't even believe in "evil" but that is definitely the feeling I get.

The first ones I had were when I was three and involved an evil Lady Elaine from Mr. Rogers who would appear on my wall and talk to me in a demonic voice. I remember waking up in my room and knowing she was coming.

Chimie45 · 2 points · Posted at 07:00:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a period of Sleep Paralysis night terrors over the course of a week or two back in the Spring. The first two days, it was relatively normal. Felt something in the room, couldn't wake up, willed myself awake. Was scared, but realized what it was.

Then probably the worst night terror of my life happened.

I was in bed when I woke up and could see my coat draped over the chair, but in the night terror state, it looked like some sort of monster. I sat up, but before I would finish sitting up (Like as my body is bent at a 45 degree angle) I would "Re-wake up" and notice I was still lying down; that the feeling of sitting up was simply imagined, and I was still paralyzed.

This happened like 10 times. I tried everything I could do to sit up, still being absolutely horrified of my jacket.

Finally after probably 15 minutes of trying to sit up, I finally was able to sit up, and felt better. I swung my legs over the edge of my bed, and grabbed my jacket, throwing it across the room onto the couch. I got up and walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and bent over to toss some water on my face. As I bent over to reach for the water, I "re-woke up" again, STILL laying on my bed, only this time, I noticed my fucking jacket wasn't on the goddamn chair, but across the room on the couch and my bathroom light was on (though there was no water running). I was still paralyzed too, only this time, I was so truly horrified, I closed my eyes and didn't move for about 30 minutes.

Thallassa · 1 points · Posted at 16:45:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You probably sleep-walked your way through pulling the jacket off and lying back down again. I hope.

I tend to wake up in the middle of the night - I don't get night terrors bad like some of the people in this thread do, but sometimes I do get bad dreams that are kind of like minor night terrors. It mostly happens when I'm not sleeping well for other reasons (stress), so usually I wake up normally once, get a night terror after I fall back asleep, and then wake up again later. So I've gotten in the habit, the first time I wake up, if there's anything hanging or draping in my room that's making shadows or could look like a person I move it, so that it doesn't look creepy anymore. It's helped a lot.

Being able to wake up my boyfriend, or just having someone warm and living sleeping next to me, has also helped a lot. Of course he doesn't appreciate being woken up :P

mamamia6202 · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have had rare episodes of sleep paralysis my whole life. They seem to come in groups, as in a few nights in a row I'll get them but then none for years. The feeling I always have is an immediate sense of deep, palpable terror and the super distinct feeling of absolute evil in the room with me. I have never felt this way in waking life. I don't even believe in "evil" but that is definitely the feeling I get.

The first ones I had were when I was three and involved an evil Lady Elaine from Mr. Rogers who would appear on my wall and talk to me in a demonic voice. I remember waking up in my room and knowing she was coming.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, I can relate. It's even said that most visions or "encounters" of paranormal activity are due to sleep paralysis. I've experienced it before and it's like your witnessing your last moments of life. Solid as a rock and can't budge even if you had the whole world to pull you. Your vision is blurred or foggy and because of the state your in you feel helpless, trying to scream for someone to help. As you try to scream not one sound is uttered, no matter how much you try to yell at the top of your lungs. It's like, I would imagine, being in a spider's webs with no where to go and no way to move.

WhitTheDish · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've experienced sleep paralysis numerous times either where I'm in a dream that is absolutely terrifying and/or I can't wake up and "wake up" within another version of the same dream. In the latter situation, I can see the room exactly as it is, lighting, pets, everything. I almost always feel like there's some sort of demonic presence and, if it's dark, I'll usually see a black cloud or mist in the room. It's honestly happened so many times and under so many conditions, add to the fact that so many people that experience sleep paralysis experience basically the same thing, that I don't give these dreams much credence. Honestly, since coming to this conclusion, I'm able to talk myself through my dreams and come out of them much easier.

BloodBride · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

See, I had sleep paralysis as a child, which came with a visual hallucination, but no audio component.
I sometimes didn't see anything, just had paralysis.
But never did I feel... threatened. Scared that I couldn't move, but never a sense of fear or dread. I remember, if I saw something, it'd always be the same image. I remember just calling him the man in blue, but it's not just a blue person. It was like the ghost effects from Skyrim - a bluish outline of a figure that's otherwise see-through, only it was much duller than those (and predated my knowledge of The Elder Scrolls) - you could just see this faint blue outline of what was clearly a human man. He was usually looking at me, or into the room, always from the bedroom door, which I kept open as a child.
I felt like he was looking over me, or watching the incident.
Never could explain why that was.
My strangest sleep paralysis episode happened when I was in my early 20's. I was visiting my home again (oddly, I should point out, I've only ever had these episodes in my room in my parent's house) - and I had a paralysis episode in which I started making a noise as I awoke paralysed, but got stuck on the note I was making at the time, kinda like when the TV-off-air noise sounded if you can remember that far back.
Never been able to explain what it is about that house that causes them, why they reduced in frequency as I got older, or anything.

slightlychewybacon · 28 points · Posted at 02:40:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because of this I just don't open my eyes if I wake up in the middle of the night. Nope, eyes shut until Sun up.

Mickusey · 5 points · Posted at 05:21:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A lot of the times when stuff like this happens you are just dreaming and not actually hallucinating, it just seems extremely vivid. Your eyes are technically forced open and it's impossible (or seems impossible) to close them. A lot of the time it's just mistaking whether you're currently asleep or awake or something else.

slightlychewybacon · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well I get sleep paralysis which I understand hand hope I don't have it again, but I also just hallucinate at night. Like one night I woke up, looked over and saw a little girl climbing up my dresser. Nope, fuck that. I was done, never again have I opened my eyes in the middle of the night.

Moal · 6 points · Posted at 03:35:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn, that sounds terrifying. I experience sleep paralysis fairly often, but I've only had a hallucination once.

I was sleeping in my bed at college, when I woke up but couldn't move. Sleep paralysis like usual. But I felt a presence. My vision was a bit hazy, but I saw a happy little purring shadow kitty prancing around me like my cats back at home do. Comforted by this cat (who I desperately wanted to pet, but couldn't because I was paralyzed), I drifted back to sleep.

unknownn1 · 4 points · Posted at 03:23:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had dreams of this "demon" that always attacking me. One of my dreams I was sitting on my bed and I felt a presence go by me, so I look over to my floor and this demon, which was invisible went into me. I tried fighting it off and in the dream I was reciting prayers trying to get myself to wake up.

Finally I woke up but fuck it was terrifying, it felt so real like something truly was trying to go inside of me.

Mickusey · 5 points · Posted at 05:19:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Once had sleep paralysis during a lucid dream attempt as well. This sounds joking, but I found that imagining the monsters as hot girls or putting my self in a comical situation actually fast forwarded my ability to lucid dream as the terror would kind of lift and I would realize that I was dreaming the whole time. For example, if you see the goblin, try to imagine it's Emma Watson begging you to perform sexual favors. Should work quite well.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:50:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit. My little sister said something about a little troll like person that walks in the front yard sometimes. Shes seen it a few times. Everytime she sees it my dogs start to wimper and bark. I didn't believe her for the longest time. Then my father said he also saw it before and that it has a long nose and big open eyes. And had old worn cloths. He said it will walk past the front and behind the pine tree then straight into the brush. My father also said he's been hit while he's been at home(he doesn't like to be home alone) He stays in his room and sleeps sometimes and has come out in a cold sweat. I heard him tell my mom that someone was in there with him and he knew it wasn't one of us. I haven't seen any of this and don't really care if I do or not. It's just strange that things like this can even exist.

Lindarama · 2 points · Posted at 10:03:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The demon you saw seems to match almost exactly like the demon I used to see during a particularly bad bout of sleep paralysis about 4.5 yrs ago. I've posted about it a couple times. That description is so eerie.

He first would stand in the corner of my room, and I'd feel that overwhelming sense of dread and evil coming from it. Once I could only just hear him stalking the hallway outside the nursery (had a newborn baby) and the worst was when it came and crouched by ear and whispered how it was going to go into the nursery and steal my baby. I heard it's nails clicking on the floorboards as it crossed the hallway to the baby's room.

Sleep paralysis (and for me combined with sleep deprivation) is some sick shit.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Lindarama · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh boy, so creepy. It's easy to brush the incidences aside, but when you find that people have shared experiences it really makes you wonder...

sirdomino · 2 points · Posted at 19:21:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Next time don't be scared, talk to it, and ask where it is from, why it is bother you, ask about the history of its people, and try to get some info. ;) Ask what abilities it has, and what it thinks of humans. ;)

too_much_to_do · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:56 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had sleep paralysis for years. It comes and goes usually happening almost every night (sometimes more than once in a night) for a period of a couple weeks. I've got it to the point where if I strain and yell "Help me!" loud enough in my dream my wife will hear me and wake me up.

It really is so weird. It's like the moment before I wake up I'm so scared and terrified in my dream that it feels like I'm about to die. The sense of dread is horrible. But as soon as I wake up everything is fine.

jimothyjim · 2 points · Posted at 03:55:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm late to the party but what works for me is trying to move a finger. It's something to focus on and also, if you are worried about the hallucinations, moving a finger isn't going to give the game away that you're awake or whatever. Not that giving the game away would matter of course because you're safe, but, at the time it's comforting to know you could continue to play dead if you wanted. I'm sure you know what I mean.

MrMiyamoto · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had bad hypnagogia episodes as well until I started sleeping with a sleep mask (and eventually earplugs as I started hearing things once I blocked out my eyes). I think that assuring yourself that you won't be able to see your hallucinations prevents you from "seeing" them in a half-awake state.

I_pew_pew_things · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a few dreams like that except mine was a man with HUGE white teeth black eyes and a manic smile, he didnt move he didnt talk he just got closer and closer as my terror grew. Id look away and he would be somewhere else closer.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shit dude, I hope that gets better :( Must be terrifying

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you usually sleep on your back, try sleeping in a different position. I've heard before that sleeping on your back increases the likelihood of sleep paralysis.

Blue_Checkers · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If that happens to you again, flex your muscles, as if to move. It will feel...unpleasant, but grow easier with each passing second. Focus, and you will escape.

I have had these episodes since I was 5 or so. They get better. I still get paralysis, but no horror. Sometimes I do get pain.

MahatmaJohnD · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Try sleeping on your side or stomach. Just within the last year I've started experiencing sleep paralysis and it's pretty terrifying but I noticed it only happens when I fall asleep on my back

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:05:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Night Terrors are one of the worst things I've have the chance to experience. I'll never forget the times I've tried screaming only to find myself unable. Only a faint bit of air squeaks out, and whatever is out there hears. Thankfully this also serves to cause me to wake up with the breath stopping and all.

smoomoo31 · 1 points · Posted at 08:04:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

These are hypnagogic hallucinations, and they are a result of sleep deprivation; or worse, a sleep disorder such as narcolepsy.

Source: I'm a narcoleptic who has these sorts of hallucinations

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suffered from sleep paralysis a lot. I had a similar encounter to yours - something was tickling my neck while I couldn't move, it was like someone would be tickling me with an index finger while I couldn't move. The "evil presence" was there as well.

I said something similar to what you did, except phrased it differently. I told that thing that it only exists in this very moment and after I wake up it will cease to be, that this is the only moment where this thing is alive while I will continue on, because I am real. I told it that it has already lost and that I feel no sympathy towards it, as it has chosen it's target poorly.

I couldn't see that thing, but I could feel it was terrified by this prospect. The "evil presence" has lessened significantly as well, to the point where I actually felt amused and happy that I managed to scare off that night terror.

Closing your eyes is a good way to get rid of these images as well, after all they can't really hurt you.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suffer SP, and have for years, so I understand. You know its not real, but when you're in it, it's comparable to saying that hamburgers don't exist. :net hugs:

raiast · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Several years back I tried my hand at lucid dreaming. The details are fuzzier than ever (six years about) but I remember a few things quite vividly.

I slept in a day bed (frames on three sides of the bed) against the far wall of my room. As I began to relax myself and try to remember the things about lucid dreaming I had just researched, it felt like someone(thing) was ever so softly touching or tugging the hair that was falling over the pillow behind me. You know that feeling where you're just barely aware that someone has ghosted their hand over your hair? There was a heating vent behind me and despite knowing for a fact that it wasn't on (the control was in my room) I told myself it was just air flow, fixed my hair so it was all under my head and resumed my relaxation.

I don't remember falling asleep. If I did dream, I wasn't conscious of it or able to manipulate it at all. But I do remember floating in my room, directly parallel to my bed. I opened my eyes and I was inches from the ceiling. I couldn't move or see below me but I just knew that my real body was down there. About that time of realization was probably when the choking started.

I didn't see anyone but someone was locked tight around my throat. I don't know how long it lasted but I heard someone say "Stop it, she can't breathe! You're gonna kill her!" as clear as though they were standing in my room. And half a second later I startled awake. I think I was sitting up in a panic before my brain even realized it was over. I was gasping for breath and had this heavy feeling in my chest. It felt like I had been holding my breath for a really long time. I haven't tried to lucid dream since.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:08:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Stupid brain getting overloaded sending spooky shit

Pinkiepie1111 · 1 points · Posted at 16:36:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always thought people with sleep apnea suffered from sleep paralysis - with sleep apnea, your breathing stops as you sleep, I wonder if you are aware of this as you suffer the paralysis and you aren't actually holding your breath, but the apnea has kicked in and you are conscious of the fact that you're not breathing? (My SO suffered for years from apnea/paralysis and that terrifying bastard that used to hover over him as he struggled to breath, move and wake up).

PirateOldwin · 1 points · Posted at 17:51:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was little I often had this nightmare where I was standing in front of my bed and there was black figure laying in there. Then the figure would stand up and start following me. I always ran to corner of our kitchen and woke up just before the creature got me. Every time I woke up from that nightmare, I had feeling that there was something staring at me in the corner of my eye. One night when I had the nightmare again, for some reason I decided not to run away, but instead stand there. The creature got out of my bed and just disappeared. I woke up and felt like the thing staring at me from the corner of my eye left. After that I never had dream like it, nor felt like something was staring at me.

I don't know what the hell it was, but whatever it was, I'm pretty sure it laid with me in my bed.

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 01:29:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:38:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh. I edited it 15 minutes ago and made paragraphs. It didn't keep the paragraph format when I pasted it sorry about that. Is it still one long paragraph though?

Choralone · 3 points · Posted at 02:55:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wall of text still.

Double space between paragraphs and you should be good.

Tirff · -1 points · Posted at 02:13:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's still just a wall of text. No paragraphs.

exWarlock · 9 points · Posted at 03:32:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a kid (7-12), the house my family lived in had this terribly negative vibe about it.

There was this really creepy basement, the door to which was between the living room and kitchen. The basement, we've established, was built underneath the kitchen.

My dad would sometimes stay up late, working on his racing newspaper on the computer. Some nights, I would wake up after having a nightmare, and I would hear dad typing on the keyboard. So I would get up, scuff my feet so as to not surprise him, and ask for his comfort.

One night, I woke up at like three in the morning, and I heard my dad typing on the keyboard, so I got out of bed, scuffed my feet, and quietly said, "Dad...?"

Upon turning the corner to the office, there was no one, nothing there.

Just as frightening as not expecting to see anything, and then something being there, I booked my ass back to my bedroom, got in the top bunk, covered up, and screamed, "Daaad!" He got up and came running in, looking visibly tired. He was definitely not just awake and somewhere else.

No explanation for that.

Some other time, my brother (four years younger) woke up in the middle of the night, and saw a short, tubby man standing in the doorway of our bedroom. He went back to sleep, woke up hours later, and saw a tall, lanky, skinny man standing in the doorway. Both of them were wearing 1940s gangster attire.

Every once in a while, I would hear something or see the shadow of something walking down the hallway.

I was given a baby duck in second grade, and right as it began the transition from "peep" to "quack," it had a heart attack in the tub during bath time. A month later, my friend and I were hanging out in the room the duck was stored in (side room/office). We were talking about the duck, and I said I wanted to stop talking about it because I felt weird. In the brief silence that followed, we both heard an unmistakable "peep/quack" sound. We ran out of the room and slammed the door behind us.

Sometimes I would be laying on the end of my parents' bed, across the hall from that same office, and feel something watching me through the open doorways.

My brother and I got Razor scooters for Christmas one year, and because we didn't have a "smooth" area to ride around, my parents moved the table out of the kitchen, and we would do laps in the small area available. Looking back, I remember that the kitchen had a strange dip in the floor, right in the center of the room. The floor clearly sunk a good inch from the edge of the kitchen to the middle.

After a while, we moved out of the house to one that was much brighter, with more windows, and a much better vibe about it.

We always wondered about the creepy stuff, but ignored it, blaming it on the general negative energy in the house. Three years after we moved out, however, our parents informed us that a young man had died, killed himself, inside the house, six months before we had moved in.

There was an attic entrance in my parents' closet they never went into. And there was the incredibly creepy basement, under the kitchen, where the center of the floor sank. We're not sure how or where he died. Or if he was the first person to die/kill himself in the house. But he was definitely there.

TL;DR -- lived in a house that was definitely haunted. Dude killed himself inside 6 months before we moved in. Sunken floor in kitchen over the über creepy basement. Phantom keyboard typing. Ghastly figures in 1940s clothing. Dead duck quaking. Shadows and footsteps in the hallway. Incredibly negative feelings.

nimmerzz · 8 points · Posted at 04:58:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never really told this story, but it's true.

My brother and a bunch of friends were having a sleepover. We were middle school aged with my bro being 2 grades higher. We had around 5 friends over while my Mom was at work overnight.

We decided to try spooky stuff like Ouija but we got bored with that. So we decided to turn off all of our lights and play records backwards. Don't remember how long we did it for, maybe 20 mins. But when we turned on the lights my friend Lazaro(Laz) noticed a man looking through our window. A man no one had ever seen before. The window he was looking through was on the side of the house that was fenced and had some foliage blocking the area, VERY hard to get to without hoping a fence or pushing through the greenery.

We told him to go away but he just kinda stood there. He was talking but we couldn't hear him through the window. So one of the guys asked him to go around front so we could hear him. I was so freaked out by this I grabbed every knife in the kitchen and passed them out. I myself had 4 knives just in one hand.

We asked him what he was doing, and he said "Well, you guys called me." !!!! ?????

We didn't know how to react as we didn't know who he was, and we HAD just been playing records backwards. Which is supposed to summon demons!

So after a few tense moments I asked him to leave. He actually sat on the ledge of the porch and repeated that we had called him, but was confused that we were now asking him to leave. Basically I had to threaten him with the handful of knives before he finally moved on.

No idea if he was just passing by and heard what we were doing and decided to fuck with us. But the spot on the side of the house where he was was not easy to get to. So he had to be committed to getting there.

Now about a year later there was a rapist in south Denver. He broke into three or four houses and raped a couple of women. A couple of them fought off the attacker and one got his description. I SWEAR it was him. When I saw the picture on the news my mind immediately though of the man at the side of our house!!!! They never caught him as far as I know. But I can only think that he must have been scoping out houses and it was just coincidence he came across us that night.

Everyone knew my Mom and maybe she had met him at a party at a neighbors and he knew no grown man lived there. But he was met with a group of fearless teens ready to take him down. So he passed...

I'll see if I can find any info on the rapist. I saw him on 9News in Denver. This had to be around 1988-89 possibly '90. I was in my early teens at the time. I'll ask my brother how much he remembers also as he was around 14-15 at the time.

MMagistract2 · 11 points · Posted at 05:45:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One night I had a dream. In the dream I was walking down an unfamiliar, fairly crowded city sidewalk. From a distance I saw a man with pale skin, reddish hair, and glazed eyes. He was covered in bleeding sores, and wandering in a daze. I stared straight ahead and passed quickly. But some moments later, I realized he had approached me from my blind side, and was inches from me, smiling and bleeding. He asked me, now grinning, to find him a doctor. I ran, screaming for help and for a doctor, but all the other people were far away. The dream ended, I bolted upright in bed, I waited for my heart rate to drop, end of story. A few days later, I had a long airport layover in Athens, Greece. I decided to take a bus into town, walk around, and see the sights. After a while I wandered away from the tourist crowds and gift shops and started checking out some junk stores and thrift shops. Then, on the sidewalk ahead of me, I saw him: reddish hair, pale skin, shuffling along, wearing nothing but a pair of filthy cargo shorts, and covered in bleeding sores. I stopped, turned, and jogged calmly (though I didn't feel calm) across the busy street, trying not to draw attention to myself. I weaved through the little streets, ending up about a quarter mile perpendicular to the guy's shuffling, shambling trajectory, trying to get as far from him as possible before I stopped to look around me again. Then after chiding myself – poor guy probably needed some help! – I more or less forgot about him. So I'm strolling along now, looking in the windows of vintage shops. And I feel a kind of displacement, or twinge, like just before something hits you in the head. I turn my head slightly, and his bleeding face is inches from mine. It's the guy from before, with the filthy cargo pants. He is not smiling – he just looks dazed, his eyes wandering off to the side. But he is standing so close to me that his dazed, absent expression has a pointed, knowing aura. This time, I actually ran.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 05:47:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will probably get buried but it's worth a shot. This story was told to me by my mother. I remember parts of it happening but not all because I was still pretty young.

Here we go. So one night when we were living in Salem, MA my mother was reading me a bedtime story when I stopped her. I told her that the man said everything was going to be fine. She had no idea what I was talking about and asked me about the man. "The man behind you, his hand is on your shoulder and he has a cat on his arm, he says everything will be fine." She was a little bit freaked out at the time but figured I was just talking some little kid crazy shit. She said later it hit her and she realized I was talking about my uncle. My uncle died a few months before I was born after being sick for a long time. Obviously I had never seen the man before and hadn't been told any stories at this point. My uncle (dads brother) was very close with my mother and also happened to have a traditional tattoo of a panther on his forearm. Apparently this all happened at a time where my parents were going through a lot of financial issues and were pretty stressed.

I'm also named after my uncle and my parents say it's eery how close I am to him in terms of personality. They've told me stories of him since and he really was a good man. Thanks Uncle Johnny and I miss you.

dustbin3 · 12 points · Posted at 07:00:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was 12 had a deja vu for the first time in my life. It was without a doubt the strongest feeling of deja vu I've ever gotten in my life and it didn't feel like the first time I had seen this series of events, it felt like the 4th or 5th time. I instantly recalled what I did these other times and for some reason wanted to change it. It was my uncle changing the dials on an old television. he was trying to turn it to the input channel (3) for his Atari. Instead of turning it from 2 to 3, he went from 2 to U, then back to 31, then U, then 2, then 3. For some reason I knew this sequence before he did it and this time decided to say it out loud. I said it loud enough for my mom to hear it and give me a really strange look. She never said anything to me about it though.

We left shortly after and I was freaking out on the inside because what I had just experienced frazzled my brain. I felt like I was losing my grip on reality as saying it out loud made it so real. When I walked outside it was a partly cloudy night. I started walking to the car, which was parked about 100 feet away. This was out of town so there was almost no light and it was hard to see my feet in front of me from the porch light so far away. My mom said she had to go back inside again, and stepped in. When she did a light flashed by over head, circled and stopped right in front of me. I looked up at it and as soon as I got my eyes on it, it took off at a speed and trajectory that I couldn't comprehend. I felt like I was being watched and I couldn't move. The next thing I remember is that I ws in the car, I slammed the door and huddled over in a ball and cried. I felt like I would never feel safe again. After a while nobody came so I ran inside and collapsed crying. I remember my grandma holding me and asking me what happened, but I couldn't make words come out. I just remember saying I"m so scared grandma and crying.

I started having panic attacks shortly after and have lived with that condition for over 20 years now. I don't know if I would have developed the disorder or not had that night not happened, but it has stuck with me as the strongest moment of anxiety in my life. I don't know if this is creepy or not, but it is to me. If I ever get to relive that moment again, I"m going to keep my mouth shut and try to forget it as soon as possible.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 0 points · Posted at 07:50:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Use hypnosis and bring yourself back to that night.

wordsfromlee · 10 points · Posted at 12:24:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this in another thread a while back but here goes:

This happened to a friend of mines house mate during their time at university. It was at the house she lived in before moving in with my friend after this event occurred.

During her second year at university she lived in a house with three other people. At Easter, everyone went back home to their parents for the Easter holidays. Her first night back after returning from the Easter break she woke up in the morning to find some things moved about in her bedroom. She thought nothing of it and put it down to moving it herself the night before and not remembering. She woke up the next morning to more stuff moved around. Like her TV and chair etc. she started to get a bit scared and told her house mates to quit moving her stuff about as it wasn't funny and very creepy. They all said they didn't touch anything. The next morning even more stuff had been moved and she started to get very worried. Again, she told her house mate to stop but they swore they haven't touched anything and were getting very concerned themselves. The fourth night she woke up during the middle of the night. She looked over and in the darkness she could see a figure sitting at her desk. She freaked the fuck out, ran out of the room, locked the door and called the police. The police turn up and they unlock the door. Sure enough, there is a guy there, probably early 20s, sitting at her desk. Calm as anything. The police arrest him and take him away.

A couple of days later they find out that the guy was actually a mentally handicapped person who lived at a care home not far down the road. His mother who was his full time carer had looked after him until her death a year or so earlier when he was then moved into the home. He's been a missing person for a few weeks now and it turned out that the house this girl and her friends lived in used to be him and his mothers house. In particular, her bedroom used to be his.

He eventually told the police that when he ran away from the home, his old house was where he went to. He managed to get in somehow and spent the whole time there.

Two and a half weeks. Sleeping under the girls bed. Coming out at night while she slept to move her stuff so it was like how he had it when it was his bedroom. Safe to say, she moved straight out of there and that's when she moved in with my friend.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 12:31:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I have a brother 2 years older than me, let's call him John.

My parents told me that when he was a few months old, every night at 2/3am, John would wake up and point and the ceiling and start crying and screaming. This wouldn't stop till he was 1 and a half years old, when he was moved into my grandmother's room(she was staying with us to look after him). Anyway, while the problem seemed to go away, it came back when I was born and my parents put me in the same spot where my brother used to sleep. From what my mother told me, I would do the same thing John did, scream and cry, while pointing to the same spot. My dad decided to call in a priest to bless the house and the problem seemed to stop.

We moved out of the house a few years later, and even now, I get the chills just thinking about it.

EDIT: grammar

soproductive · 10 points · Posted at 16:11:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know this is way late and will probably get buried, but when my grandmother died in a car accident about 6-7 years ago, my mom's home phone kept getting calls, about 3-4 times a week, give or take.. But every time we'd pick up these calls it'd just be some very old jazz type music (probably from the 40 and 50s) playing softly. This was the same music my grandmother used to always be listening to around the house, I remember being around it all the time.

No one would talk, it would just play the music for a couple minutes then disconnect. Was also an unknown number, and these calls only started a couple weeks after she passed and probably went on for a few months then randomly stopped.

It weirded us out a lot.. The timing for that to happen, and of all the music choices..

OneDivineHammer11 · 6 points · Posted at 02:16:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandfather has been dead for a few years, but the phone in his office will randomly call our phones and no one is there when we pick up.

It happened the first time the same year he died, a few months later when my family was dropping me off at college after spring break. My mom's cell phone rang and it was my grandfather calling. Everyone that had a key to my grandmother's house was in the room, so it's not as if someone had gone to her house and used the phone as some kind of joke. I posted about it in another thread on an old account I had and the best explanation someone could come up with was "Some hoodlum in the neighborhood broke into your grandmother's house and was playing around." But even that doesn't make any sense because it was an old landline phone and there wouldn't have been any way for them to get my mom's cell phone number.

And then the most recent time it happened was about a week ago when my grandmother was cutting grass. She came back inside after a few hours of that and there were two missed calls from the office phone on her cell phone.

I can understand how a cell phone can malfunction and call numbers from its contact list but how do you explain an old push-button landline telephone calling people by itself? It never happened until after my grandfather passed.

faded_daisys · 10 points · Posted at 21:11:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't know if this is creepy but we will see.

When I was younger my grandfather had a motorcycle and my grandmother hated it. She always claimed they were unsafe, and my grandfather would always reply that "the day a motorcycle was going to cause a bigger wreck than a car would be the day that he died". Fast forward years later, and by then my grandfather was well into his late 80's and had finally past away and I remember sitting In the room the night he died and hearing a loud crash and feeling the whole house shake. After calling out to my parents and grandmother if they were all right we all ran to the living and a motorcycle had crashed threw my grandfathers bedroom wall . The driver was okay and was even walking up to the house. The motorcyclist said that as he was driving down the road he lost control and feel off the bike but the bike kept going and ended up going right through the wall. No one was hurt but it was still very coincidental that of all the days for a motorcycle to wreck it had to be that one.

iloveamaAMA · 8 points · Posted at 03:25:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened back in 2007 when I got my first handphone. It was a brand new Nokia 5310 xpressmusic and it could take video and pictures. After about a month of using the phone, I decided to check the phone's camera gallery for no reason and I discovered a video. The video was a short 30 second clip that consisted of my brother staring into the camera and being touched and stroked gently on the head by a hand. When I saw that, I was honestly creeped out. Checking the timing of recording of that video, I found out that it was recorded the night before and at a timing that I knew I was already asleep. After telling and showing my family about this video, we decided to seek help from a temple as my brother had verified these encounters. (My brother and mother have a 'third eye' and can see supernatural stuff) However, I forgot to delete the video and that was advice given by the priest of the temple.... One day, when I was in school, my phone display cracked and could not be used anymore even though my phone had not been dropped or had hit anything hard. Afterwards, the incidents that my brother was facing stopped.

The_Mursenary · 3 points · Posted at 19:37:28 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's one of the most disturbing stories in this thread. So what exactly was going on with your brother? And why was it being video'd?

iloveamaAMA · 2 points · Posted at 02:19:06 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Apparently, the hand was that of a deceased young boy that was jealous of my brother or something. I'm not sure of much other than this as my parents would not tell me the real reason. I overheard this while my parents were in their room talking about it. Unrelated but I also have another story to tell. When my family was staying in penang, I remember that our house was haunted and there was strange encounters... The one I remember the most was when my brother and I was playing video games on our computer and it would suddenly black out and I remember seeing like a newspaper article (not distinct but it was there). At the same time, our whole house would blackout but the computer would still be turned on....

MissCalypso · 28 points · Posted at 02:07:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe 10 years ago when xanga was a thing, I'd be on the computer at my grandparents house.. They own an old victorian house and the front of the house has 3 living rooms in the shape of an upside down L, and a foyer to connect the two corner living rooms. The computer is in the middle room, I usually shut the doors to the front one because the house is huge, I hated seeing things out of the corner of my eyes which I felt I did a lot more at a younger age than I do now when I'm here.. anyway, doors shut. I hear something banging on the window of that room. There is a front door in the room that I was in, with a wrap around porch to the other side of the front room, so I walk out. nothing is there. Go back inside, more computer games blah blah. The doors start moving as if someone is trying to open it. I was home alone.

[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 02:31:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

when xanga was a thing

That was only ten years ago? Feels like forever. Jeez.

jacls0608 · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only ten years? Seriously ?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:27:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Normally I'd be like "wow ten years ago wow only ten years" too but honestly I feel like I've come SO SO BLISSFULLY FAR from those days even ten years feels like a lifetime.

fledgling0 · 48 points · Posted at 03:16:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

About five years ago, I was living in a different city with my ex. One night, we had just pulled up to our house and were sitting in the driveway, just talking before going inside. While sitting there, we both heard these footsteps pounding on the road right behind us. They seemed to come from nowhere like someone dropped from the sky and started running. They didn't start from very far away, just directly on the road behind us. I know we both heard it because we both jumped and looked in that direction. I thought someone was robbing us or hijacking our vehicle. Just as the footsteps get to the driverside of our vehicle, the sound stops and a black mass floats past the car window and into our house or around it.

I started to freak out. I had questions about that shit that just happened. My ex is looking surprised but more chill than I. I asked him to explain to me wtf just happened. He is a doctor so i was looking for him to confirm the experience, tell me I didn't imagine it. He says "Just ignore it." Then we went inside and I was freaking, looking in every corner, feeling like something was going to be lurking there. My ex went around the house, to every window, saying something in Arabic. Then he told me again to just ignore it if anything else happens. Just ignore it? How? It was so puzzling and scary.

The next day we went to a really, really shady psychic lady, well two of them; sisters. Their house was creepy, the ceilings were cracked all the way across. Their setup was questionable, they needed to meet us and then have us come back a day later and have our readings. They told us a bunch of stuff that could have easily come from an Internet search. I asked them about the black thing and they said my ex's ex-wife had put a curse on him and anyone who comes into his life. At this point, they offered to remove it and my ex said no thanks, gave them money and left.

Fast forward several years, we married, many bad things happened and we separated. At the same time we separated, my father's heart stopped suddenly while he was driving. Through fortunate circumstances, he survived, only to learn there's nothing wrong with him and no explanation for his cardiac arrest. At the same time, my very healthy brother was diagnosed with progressive MS. I was diagnosed with several conditions that are not typical for someone my age.

Last year it occurred to me, IF there's any possibility this curse thing is true, it could be harming people around me. I didn't necessarily believe it, but decided it was worth exploring. So I went to a spiritual medium my friends visit regularly. She is truly angelic. It's a weird feeling for me as I'm not that spiritual or religious at all. I told her about the black thing and how my ex's ex-wife cursed us. She stopped me right away. She said "Oh no, no. It's wasn't her who cursed you. It was him."

Edit: wording.

omniron · 6 points · Posted at 07:27:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why arabic? Was he arabic, or just happened to be speaking arabic?

fledgling0 · 4 points · Posted at 21:00:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He is arab

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:07:30 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

fledgling0 · 3 points · Posted at 03:01:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

According to spiritual advice, it stayed with him, not me. The medium said she doesn't see any dark energy around me. I'm not so sure 'curse' is the most correct term. We were told 'curse' but he called it jinn.

[deleted] · -21 points · Posted at 07:39:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

redheadedalex · 19 points · Posted at 05:22:35 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Will get buried, but here goes. I have a ton more stories, but this is always the one that disturbs me the most, for whatever reason.

Background; I grew up in the forest in a tiny house in the Appalachian mountains. Our house was more like a shack, and behind it was a large looming mountain. The nearest neighbors weren't far, but with woods in between, it sure seemed like it.

My parents were in a band and left once or twice a week from about 5pm to 2am to practice or go to a show. I was about twelve, my sister was six or seven. We passed the time by watching old VHS tapes or talking. One night my parents left and a torrential downpour started. If you know Tennessee you know that a flood can happen anytime, and I've had several pets drown from being outside.

We had a small closed-in porch, in which our mom's favorite dog, "Whiskers" (unfortunate name) was tied via a 20 foot chain wrapped around a tool box. We were poor, ok. Anyway this dog was doofy and about as useless as a guard toad, but he had a loud bark and my parents hope was that he would frighten intruders. He was quietly sleeping on the closed-in porch until the wind, which at that time was at a complete roar, caused the front door to come from its hinges.

Whiskers bolted off into the night. I yelled at my sister that I was going to get him, put on my dad's rubber mining boots, and ran out. I didn't get a flashlight because? I don't know. I was a dumb kid, I was terrified both for his safety in the rain, and the fact that if my parents found out their dog was missing I would've had the shit beaten out of me. Lightning lit up the side of the yard just enough for me to see him bolting down the bank and across the stream in the backyard, toward the mountain.

So I ran after him. The creek had a "bridge" aka a very thin wooden plank, I didn't even touch it but leapt over it, my adrenaline sky high. Now the lightning was gone and I could only hear Whiskers based on the dragging sound his chain made. Maybe thirty, forty seconds and I was already dripping with rain, not a dry spot on my entire body. So I ran up into the forest.

I lost the sound of Whiskers. I was in a panic at this point, with the rain and lost dog, and so I just kind of numbly scaled the slippery leaves and as I ran I called out and made kissy noises as you do for a dog when you're twelve. Then it seemed like a shadow fell. I don't know how else to describe it. I could see nothing, but the black suddenly got blacker.

And I realized something; I could smell extra well, thanks to the rain. It really makes things pungent. I smelled dead leaves, and I smelled wet dog, and dog urine, which was not surprising. I actually got hopeful at that point, because I knew he would be out trotting around marking his territory and maybe I could find him. But the extra-black seemed ominious, and I stopped calling or whistling. I felt anxious, like something else was in the forest. That's exactly the feeling I got, and I actually stopped dead to listen.

I couldn't hear anything, but from above me, the crest of the mountain, I smelled something. It smelled putrid. Rotten. Like a carcass that's been sitting in Southern Tennessee heat all day. I remember almost gagging, and my anxiety turned into true, actual fear. I knew how bears smelled, and how most animals smelled actually. This was not something organic in an "alive" sense.

I still couldn't hear any footsteps but I got the sense that something was moving toward me. It is a kind of vertigo if that makes sense, my body was not wanting to stay still at that point. I was frozen in terror, staring into nothing, smelling rot and feeling like I was being stalked. I've been stalked by a mountain lion before, and it felt almost exactly the same, except with an extra dose of piss your pants fear.

And then lightning flashed again, and I saw something impossible. The trees were lit up around me, but several feet in front of me there was a huge black void. It was pure pitch black. In my peripherals I could see really far around me, but in front it was just like someone had sharpied the entire forest out. Right then, I heard a dog barking, and Whiskers sort of appeared out of nowhere from my right, barking insanely and heading toward that dark spot.

The lightning went as fast as it had came, and my only thought was "now it saw us." Somehow I had the sense to dive down and pick up Whisker's long chain before he got too far, and I had to yank him away. Keep in mind it's still raining as loud as all holy fuck, so loud that I'm sure nobody else heard him barking but me and I was next to him, and I heard this guttural noise from the top of the mountain. It was like a growl, but more like a rumble. Almost an earthquake sound. It was deep and all my wet hair stood completely on end.

I remember taking off, and I thougth I'd have to drag the damn dog down the hill, but he seemed to agree with my decision. I have no clue to this day, one of the biggest mysteries, is how we got through all of that forest without slamming into a tree. Black vision, downhill at a 70 degree angle, slippery leaves. We were like superheroes there for a second. Superheroes who would have probably pissed our pants if we'd looked behind us. It's also incredible that me in my dad's big clunky boots was able to keep pace with a running dog, but that's how frightened we were. There was nothing but animal instinct there. We crossed the "bridge" and I ran across it this time, hearing my footsteps thunk loudly and thinking "oh fuck, that was loud" as though we were being chased.

We get back in the house. I chain the dog up. He's wet, shivering, looking very remorseful for his bad decision. I scrambled into getting a hammer and fixing the fucked up door the best I could. It was a shack like I said; our "lock" was a piece of wood and a nail in the middle. (like a door bar, but...tiny and useless)

I changed into some warm clothes and sat back down, too scared to say much. My sister was tired, and quiet, it was late. She wanted to put on a movie but I stopped her, because I still felt uneasy. We put the lights off--trust me, it's far less frightening this way, because if the lights are on and it's pitch black outside anyone can be watching you...anyway, we sat in the dark living room and looked out the picture window at the rainy yard. We didn't see anything, but there were flickers and shadows. Something was off. When the lightning appeared, there would be a mass either far or near, that didn't light up just right. I took a flashlight and shined it out the window and the same thing; it just ended. The beam was cut off, swallowed by black spots. Whiskers, usually the type of dog to bark his head off at the mere sight of a butterfly, was dead quiet. However our roosters all over the property (we had about 200) were crowing.

I had a superstition book as a younger kid that said if a rooster crowed at night "Death was near." As in physically manifested, medieval death. Since my dad was a cockfighter and a rooster expert I asked him, years before this incident, what a rooster crowing at night meant. His reply was almost as chilling (and doubly simple) "It means something is walking through them." If they were crowing and he was awake he'd go out with his gun and almost always bring back a mink or weasel or snake, so roosters seemed to have pretty good alarm systems. And this night, when it was darker than dark and the rain was pouring down in sheets you could hear them all crowing and crowing, constantly. I said nothing to my sister and she mercifully didn't know what the crowing meant.

My sister fell asleep and I stayed awake, staring out the window until my parents got home, complaining of wet dog smell and shooing me away to go sleep somewhere else. They asked what happened, I told them in about three words that Whiskers got loose and I caught him quickly. They saw the door and luckily didn't blame me for that, they blamed the storm.

I thought that was the end of it but there was just one more thing: the next day my dad was completely pissed off, yelling about "hooligans wandering around in the rain" (he has a pretty bad case of paranoia and thinks people are out to get him) I went out to see what had been destroyed, feeling that whatever it was, was probably due to the storm and not people. But he was angry because the bridge, the long flat panel of wood, was completly busted and splintered into pieces. Maybe a person could have smashed it, maaaaybe if they weighed 450 pounds, but the amount of splintered wood and gnawed edges seemed like it was from a sledgehammer or a freakishly large beaver with anger issues.

There were a ton of happenings in those woods, if anyone's interested in hearing more please say so!

mindseer · 5 points · Posted at 15:15:10 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd like to hear more. Where in TN was this?

redheadedalex · 3 points · Posted at 19:26:11 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

East corner, bordering on North Carolina. Actually the state line was about 100 yards from our property

lithiumxwolfe · 2 points · Posted at 16:06:15 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would also like to hear more!

redheadedalex · 3 points · Posted at 19:27:29 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can do! I will likely post them here and on /r/thetruthishere

Nopantsbandit · 4 points · Posted at 06:12:21 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would absolutely love to hear more! this is my favorite on this thread so far!

redheadedalex · 3 points · Posted at 06:49:58 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

wow that's quite the compliment! I will be posting more soon :D look for them in /r/thetruthishere

radiumcandy · 3 points · Posted at 15:15:10 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am! I'm sorry your parents are such dicks, also.

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 19:27:54 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nice!! Thanks. And it's okay. I appreciate the thought. :)

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:19:05 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

if my parents found out their dog was missing I would've had the shit beaten out of me.

My parents were in a band and left once or twice a week from about 5pm to 2am

I thought MY parents were complete cumstained shit heads, but your take the cake.

Why would they beat you because a storm ruined their full-proof dog containment system?

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 03:26:26 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

They've beaten me for a lot of unnecessary things. A few examples, dropping the batteries out of the remote, accidentally killing my dad's weed plants as a three year old, telling my dad not to hit my older sister, and running through the cabin and making a lot of noise which my parents didn't like.

They were pretty nuts.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:31:09 on November 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

MORE

fulloffeathers · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:00 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn

MrTopHatJones · 0 points · Posted at 21:27:15 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thk u bae

moar plis

[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 06:18:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is gonna get buried, but what the hell.

I was probably about 12 when this (first) happened. I woke up in the middle of the night because there was light coming into my room. I looked over at the door and it looked as though the hallway light was on, but there was the silhouette of a tall man hunched over in my doorway. He was completely pitch black except for a pair of burning red eyes. I tried to yell at him at first, to get the fuck out of my room, but I couldn't speak or move. After that, I tried screaming, but couldn't do that either, so I just lay there in silent panic, never looking away. After 45 second or so of this, he suddenly cocked his head sideways, accompanied by a sound like wood cracking, and everything went black. I woke up what seemed like seconds afterwards, but it was daytime.

A few weeks after, I learned about sleep paralysis, and figured that must be what this was. After all, most people experience sleep paralysis in their life. But then it happened again a few months later. And again. In total, it happened 7 times over the next 2 years. The only thing that varied was the length of time that I stared at him. The shortest was under 10 seconds, the longest was at least 5 minutes. Sleep paralysis isn't uncommon, but to have the same episode 7 times? For some reason I doubt that sleep paralysis was the only factor involved.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:19:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me and my 7 house mates from uni had it at the same time within a month, we talked about it an realised we all had it within the time frame of a month, after we moved places we didnt experience it. That was a big old 8 bedroom mansion. Very creepy.

I_am_a_Wookie_AMA · 4 points · Posted at 12:15:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember waking up in a terrified, homicidal rage with a knife in my hand. I never knew what triggered it, or how I got the knife before waking up, but I've never been so scared or ready to destroy something in my life. I assume I saw something similar to what you experienced since it's a common thread among sleep paralysis and night terror reports.

hillbilette · 3 points · Posted at 21:51:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In this thread go"Control F 'red eyes' ". Your ghost is mentioned a lot! Scary stuff...

I think you may be seeing a shadow person, which I had no idea existed before this thread, now I just pray one never visits me.

AlfyDaKid06 · 28 points · Posted at 02:40:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was little like 5 or 6 we lived in a duplex on the second floor. My sister who is 8 years older than me was babysitting me. Her friend was over and we were playing war(the card game) in the dining room. With this being a duplex every room was basically connected by one long hallway. Right now we are in the middle and we have the living room adjacent to us. My sister wanted to listen to the radio which was on the wall that seperated the dining room and the living room. The tv was on and she asked(told) me to go turn off the tv and turn on the radio. Now this is 20 years ago and we didn't have any remotes for the radio and the tv remote was in the living room. I get up and right before I touch the radio on it turns on and the tv turns off. I freak out. My sister doesn't believe me thinks I used the tv remote. So she has me get up again and turn the tv on and turn the radio off. I step foot onto the ground and the radio turns off and the tv turns on. All hell breaks loose. Our cat runs through the house (I always associate cats with paranormal activity) and we call our moms friend and get the hell out. Find out later that a guy killed himself in the house.

TL;DR electronic shit turned on and off by itself freaked little me out.

PM_ME_UR_TITHES · 2 points · Posted at 18:03:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghost bro was just trying to be helpful.

Falalalalafelman · 26 points · Posted at 03:55:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This might be too late but here goes:

The creepiest thing that has ever happened to me was within my own home back in middle school. I was spending some time with my best friend, we'll call him Stanley, in the living room of my house. We were taking care of my sisters while waiting for my parents to come home so we could practice our mad beatboxing skills at his place, where no one would faint from our fresh beats (mock us). My sisters were running around me; one practicing (banging) on the upright piano, the other playing with her pee doll (you know, the ones where you give them some water in a bottle and they pee in their diaper). We had just unplugged one of those boombox stereos so we could bring it to his place and prepping it for the arduous journey (4 houses away) ahead. I was placing one of the speakers by the front door, while my friend was unplugging the red and black audio cable from the middle section of the boom box in the living room when static started coming out of both speakers. This, in itself, caused us to look at each other in a mix of confusion and fear, but what followed is burned into our minds almost 2 decades later.

While the static started getting louder we suddenly witnessed my sister's doll fly across the room and landed on it's plastic feet, facing us. The speaker that my friend was holding crackled and from it came a tiny voice that said, "You ... should..."

When my speaker roared to life in a voice that I could only describe as a demon getting it's chest waxed, " LEAVE NOW!"

We ran out of my house so fast, we left my sisters in the house shaking.

alighiery360 · 6 points · Posted at 11:03:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What do your sisters remember?

Sadiebb · 4 points · Posted at 04:35:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

You have a way with words!

pixelperfector · 3 points · Posted at 19:14:44 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'd say the demon wasn't very fond of your fresh beats.

Scalpels · 2 points · Posted at 21:23:11 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is because /u/Falalalalafelman is the best that's ever been.

pixelperfector · 2 points · Posted at 13:27:25 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn right.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:11 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Awesome.

delainerae · 16 points · Posted at 13:16:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I grew up in a religious home. The after life was cut and dry as either Heaven or Hell. So the following scares the crap out of my family, but gives me a chuckle. They think they know how everything works as opposed to accepting the mysteries of the universe. My brother in law was dying of cancer. My dad, a pastor, went to see him on Sunday afternoon. My BIL asked what the church had going on that week. My dad pulls out his pocket calendar and tells him. BIL says "So Wednesday is free?" It was the only day that week nothing church related was happening. He died on that Wednesday. Several times over the years since, the phone at the church or the parsonage will ring, but the caller id is blank. We answer, and its my BIL's voice asking what the church has going on that week.

radiumcandy · 3 points · Posted at 04:49:27 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work as a church secretary, and all the hang-up calls I get seem really creepy now.

One__upper__ · 10 points · Posted at 03:36:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm.posting late to the thread so this will probably get buried, but this is a story that happened to me that led me to believe in ghosts. When I was a teenager my friends and I used to smoke at this little park/reserve that was very wooded and had all sorts of walking trails. So we get there and we liked to smoke on this big rock that offered a good view of all the paths in the area and you could see pretty far. There were three of us and my two other friends were sitting on the slope of the rock that was opposite the trails and could not see to the other side. I was standing at the top and looking around and waiting for my friend to finish rolling the joint. He finished and said he was going to light it and I glanced over to see if anyone was around. I saw someone pretty close which struck me as strange for two ways. One was that I was looking all around while waiting and didn't see anyone approach and as I said, from where I was you could see hundreds of yards all around and he seemingly came out of nowhere. The other odd thing was how he was dressed. He was in all black with a strange and really odd sort of trench coat looking jacket that reminded me of something a pilgrim would wear and he also had a strange black hat on that again, reminded me of something that someone a few hundred years ago would wear. What was also weird was that it was summer and pretty hot and that this guy was way over dressed and must have been absolutely sweltering in the clothes he had on. So I saw this guy and he was about 25\30 ft from me. I took one step and told my buddy to hold on with lighting the joint and took the step back to look at the guy as I wanted to get a better look at him. I literally looked away for no more than two seconds but when I looked back, he was gone. There is no way that a person could have run away or hidden in the time I looked away. It is absolutely impossible. I was floored and visibly bothered by it and my friends saw that I was shaken. I told them what happened and they looked at each other and said the same exact thing happened with the same looking guy a few days before at the same spot. Now this area was a place that a lot of young people would go and party and there were numerous.instances of strange things happening and being seen in the woods. It is also in a very old area of Massachusetts and the dress of the guy was very similar to what you see in paintings of pilgrims and people of that era. Just thinking about that story gives me goosebumps even though it was a long time ago. Shit was definitely a ghost. There is no other explanation. There is no way that a human could get out of there that fast without me seeing. There was nowhere to hide and I could see all the paths for hundreds of yards every direction.

ethnicallyambiguous · 9 points · Posted at 03:55:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I can’t remember exactly when this happened. I’d say somewhere around 1994-1996.

My cousin’s bedroom was in the attic. On the wall at the top of the stairs was a light fixture common to basements and attics; nothing but a naked light bulb with a short pull chain. We were watching TV at around 9pm with the only lights being the large TV and the light bulb sticking out from the wall. The TV went to static suddenly, as if the signal was lost. Then the bulb in the light fixture went… down. Not out completely, but became dim. It was still enough light to see by, barely, but it was so dim that I could see the filament glowing, more red than orange. The TV was all static, including white noise. Then over the white noise, but still coming from the TV, we heard a voice. A deep, foreboding voice that was perfectly clear despite the static in the background. It spoke, calmly… “He is the magic man.”

A second or two went by and the TV went back to normal. Then the light at the top of the stairs went back to normal. We looked at each other, unsure of what happened, and just started laughing. Not that it was funny, but I think that’s just how we dealt with the, “What the fuck just happened?” feeling. I thought maybe there was a power surge or brown-out and maybe a neighboring channel’s audio bled through, but we surfed surrounding channels and even checked the TV guide. We found nothing we thought would have accounted for what we heard. We also learned that no one else in the house experienced any power surges or TV interruption.

We continued to watch TV. About 10 minutes later, a large jar candle (unlit) sitting on top of the TV fell to the floor. It was nowhere near the edge and was rather heavy, so as much as I would like to believe it was simply vibrations from the TV that led it to slide off, I can’t quite convince myself.

I’ve never been able to explain it, and about once a year I’ll ask the Google machine about it, but to no avail. It’s the only paranormal experience I’ve ever had that I can’t explain away. I still wonder who The Magic Man is.

NAmember81 · 8 points · Posted at 10:19:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is freaking me out because the one time I had a seemingly supernatural experience involved a large candle sliding off an old school console TV in 96-97. I was at a friends house and about 6 people were calmly watching TV and they were really into whatever was on but I wasn't and I started to just space out and look around while getting ready to head home for the evening.

It was real calm with nobody up walking around or anything while a boring movie played on the large console TV. Then my eyes catch a glimpse of a large candle that was about 3 inches tall and about 8 inches in diameter in the shape of a large star with many points to it and a big round bright red candle in the center. I looked at in intensely thinking that there was something about it but couldn't put my finger on it. And then I had a flash of insight that struck me instantaneously like a brick, I had that exact same candle in my house as a child! But the weird part is the exact moment that I had that flash of insight while looking straight at the candle it flew of the TV and made distance! It didn't just fall off, it was as if somebody were to fling it off the TV with some force.

I was freaked out and so was everybody else so I start looking for fishing line or any signs that I was being fucked with or pranked. I found nothing and everybody was a good distance from the TV and if it was a coincidence how was it timed to the exact moment I realized I had a candle just like it before we donated it to goodwill when we moved to town? And how did it make such distance when being flung off the TV?

I like to think it was the same candle I had and that it ended up on his TV and when my mind recognized it some crazy mind/matter quantum entanglement 1 in a billion shit went down but still to this day that's the only mystery that I can not wrap my mind around.

pixelperfector · 2 points · Posted at 19:12:32 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

There is a 50/50 chance we just found the magic man.

DisBeMyWorkAccount · 3 points · Posted at 17:10:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I asked the google machine...there's a song named "Magic Man". But you probably knew that, lol.

TheSpaceWalrus · 9 points · Posted at 04:27:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was younger my family would regularly go on vacation to see motorcycle races. I was around 8 or 9 when we went to see a particular race in northern Ohio. It was really hot that summer and my gameboy was dead, so I had nothing to do but sit and watch the races. My family was sitting on some old shitty bleachers that you would normally see at a baseball field and my ass was getting sore. So, when I was fidgeting around in an attempt to find a comfortable position I noticed a little girl laying under the bleachers. I didn't see anything out of place other than the fact that she looked really pale and had blue lips. The grass around her seemed to be stained blue as well, like someone had poured a blue slushy on the ground and she was laying on it. I asked my dad why she was laying down there, but neither he nor my family could see her. I kept glancing down at her throughout the race, but she never moved. When the races were over and we were on our way to the car I checked under the bleachers for her but there wasn't any sign that she had been there. I'm not a superstitious person and I don't believe in ghosts, but I remember this happening vividly and I can't explain it. I can still see her pale face looking up at me from between the bleachers to this day.

pixelperfector · 1 points · Posted at 13:14:29 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should look into the history of the place.

Erevete · 8 points · Posted at 06:35:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was traveling in Germany as a kid I was taken to Nordschwanstein, the castle that the Disney castle is modeled after. My mother, her current boyfriend at the time, and myself walked inside. At that moment my memory gets blurry. We started the tour of the castle and I was acting normal presumably. The tour hit the throne room when I told my mother that "this was my favorite room." In a very strange voice. Acting like I had been there before before multiple times. She seemed puzzled but though oh he is just having fun he is only five. We go on through the tour and we came up to the Kings bedroom. I looked at my mom and pointed at a wall and said, " there is a secret passage behind that wall, isn't that cool?" The boyfriend and my mom looked at me and said how do you know that. I said "because I used it all the time." My mom the turned to the tour guide and asked her, if there was a secret passage behind the door. My mom describes her face as very pale and shocked. She stuttered and said,"yes there is...how did you know that? The king used to get very hungry during the night and would use this to get to the kitchen." My mom looks at me and I said "told you so." We finished up the tour and left the castle. As we were walking out I went back to normal, and was a young chipper 5 year old. The king had possessed me. I was 3 years old and my mom and dad were looking back at houses in Michigan where I grew up. The realtor, my parents and I waled up to the house and were about to walk in when I started screaming. TO MANY VOICES, TO MANY VOICES! My mom stepped back with me in her arms and looked at the realtor and my dad. She tired walking in the house again with me and again. TO MANY VOICES, TO MANY VOICES! My dad walked in and toured the house then my mom did the same. The realtor had toured the house a couple times before and hadn't seen anything like that. We didn't get the house. When I was 8 we lived in a rented house just my mother and I. One night my mom heard noises at 3am. She woke up to see a boy, dressed about 1920's clothing. The boy asked her "Can the boy in the other room play?" Startled she said "NO! It's time for bed!" The boy ran off towards my room down the hall. She quickly got up and went into my room where I was sitting straight up in my bed. I looked at her and asked "can that little boy play?" My mother said very frightened "No! Everyone needs to go to sleep!" I then quickly fell asleep like nothing had happened. She said she stayed up all night staring at the hallway a little scared...

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:52 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. So, you weren't possessed by the King. You were the King.

Erevete · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:17 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My past life I was crazy king Ludwig. Oh goodness, that would be something else!

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 11:17:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened 2 years ago. I was in 8th grade, I just got a phone and the first day not even 2 hrs after setting it up I get a frantic call from a woman in Florida saying "Hello, Elias listen I know that you are having a rough time in your life but I don't want you to do anything stupid".

I just told the woman that I am not Elias and I don't know anyone named Elias. I would get voicemails every once in a while saying things like don't do anything you will regret or don't do anything stupid. I would just text the person back saying Sorry but it's not Elias.

In the summer I went to Florida and as I was about to board the cruise, the cover of the newspaper had a teen boys picture and it said under it "A young teen from Don't remember Elias______ committed suicide this Saturday..." I stood there for about 10 minutes just trying to comprehend it. I later checked the old voicemails and the area code for the numbers that called me and they matched the town I was in.

I might still have some of the voicemails saved in my phone.I'm in school right now. I'll see if I can upload them later.

Sparkling_Starfish · 8 points · Posted at 12:25:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'm sure I'm a little late and this will probably get buried. I can provide proof with the link, if you would like. But just tell me, bc right now I'm in bed on my phone and I will have to get up and look for it on the computer.

Anyway, this was back in the early 90s, and I was about 6 or 7 years old. My dad was in Korea (he was military) which meant my mom and I were often alone. My mom liked to work out at World Gym and she would have me go back to the daycare area while she worked out. There was a man in his late 20's (maybe early 30s) who would always come into the daycare area and watch the kids. He was so nice to me and my mom and this went on for many years. Whenever Girl Scout cookie season came, he would always buy 15 boxes from me to help me out. When my mom would check out, he would always walk up there and start talking with her. He told us that since he lived a street behind us, that I could come over to his house and swim in his pool whenever I would like. (I think we were the only ones in the neighborhood without a pool). So, one day I decided I wanted to go swimming. I rode my bike over there and rang the doorbell. His dog starts barking and I could see him standing in the kitchen through the little glass window next to the door. I thought, maybe he didn't hear me (in my 11 year old mind, that made sense). So I rang the doorbell again, and again, and then I knock. I wanted to go swimming so badly and I couldn't understand why he would ignore me. I will never figure out why he didn't answer the door, but someone was watching out for me that day, because a few months later he was on the news for abducting one girl and trying to abduct another at her bus stop. I was so lucky he didn't answer the door that day.

EDIT: here's the link I was 11 when the incident happened, but 8 yrs old when we met him.

http://articles.orlandosentinel.com/1996-08-28/news/9608271496_1_cody-smith-attempted-abduction-mcdonough

MicMcKee · 9 points · Posted at 13:53:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A little late to the party, but this is one of those things that I will never forget...

I was in California on a family vacation, I think I was about 21-22 at the time.

My little brother and I were staying in the same hotel room and he had already fallen asleep. I've got a pretty severe case of insomnia so I was up on my computer watching movies/goofing off and had finally decided my meds were kicking in so I'd try and fall asleep.

Once I closed my computer and laid down I heard my brother turn in the other bed, I looked over at him and could see he was facing me by the light of the hotel clock. It was bizarre because even though his eyes were closed it really looked like he was staring just over me. Then in an almost dead-pan whisper he said "Mic.... look behind you...."

Every hair on my body stood on end, and I did what any rationale person would do. Thought "F this" and pulled the covers over my head until I saw daybreak through the curtains.

He doesn't remember any of it, but I still get the creeps any time I have to spend time in a hotel room when I travel.

Dbracc01 · 7 points · Posted at 14:29:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My Grandma was a smoker all of her life and died a few years ago. One thing I remember very clearly is that she had a very distinctive hacking cough. My dad and I were driving one day and we were heading up to the top of this big hill. As we were about to get to the top of the hill the driver next to us waves to us and yells that we have a flat tire. So we pull over at the top of the hill, our only spare tire was flat and we only had a dinky little air pump that would take hours to fill it so we called AAA. After waiting an hour with no word from AAA we decided to give it a go ourselves. Right as I got out of the car I swear I heard my Grandmother's cough, and as I came around to the other side my dad was completely pale and said he heard it too. We decided to get back in the car and wait for a bit longer. After about another hour the effect of that had worn off and we decided to try again, and the same thing happened. When the guy from AAA finally got there he took one look and said its a good thing we didn't try to change it ourselves, the way we were on the hill the truck would've rolled over, most likely onto us. He ended up having to put chains on it to hold it in place while he changed the tire.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 15:30:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story is pretty good, although nobody will see it at this point.

A couple of friends and I were playing tag in the park around 3 AM. This wasn't atypical where I grew up. You rounded up about twenty friends and played tag from about midnight-4, then got breakfast and went to someone's house and played video games. It's a bit damp out, and it begins to sprinkle around 3 AM. We decide to split up and go to different places to get food and meet back up and play a bit more. My group has about 6 people in it, we're headed to the Steak 'n' Shake nearby. As we walk, we see a girl in a dark-colored hoodie, and she appears to be heaving. We call across the road to ask if she's okay, and she continues to just heave and doesn't look our way. We're not wasting our time. We walk down the road a bit and hear a scream. Not anything super-loud, but a distant cry. We walk back and she's gone. We decide, "Fuck if, let's take one of the cars." We're about to pull out of the lot, and this truck pulls up right behind my car and blocks my path. Their brights were on and fucking blinding. They ask us if we've seen some girl. We say we saw one earlier, but she'd walked off somewhere. They scramble back in their truck, and head down. We start going t'wards the exit in the park, and we hear another scream. Bright lights come out of the upcoming intersection, and engine starts, and that truck speeds away, doing about 80. We're fucking dumb and meet back up at the park anyways. As we're playing, a friend and I were ducking behind a bench, and noticed drawings in the wood chips that covered the playground. It had a stick figure with it's eyes "X"-ed out, with two giant, weird-looking creatures with word bubbles that had weird gibberish followed by "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA." That shit wasn't there before. So we did what we had to do ...

... We got the fuck out of there and went to McDonald's.

causationactuation · 10 points · Posted at 21:38:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party, but here's my creepy story.

Years ago my mother had a conference to attend in Washington, D.C. My sister and I got to go with her to some of her conferences if it meant educational stuff - and of course, who could pass up D.C.? It was a really fun trip, mostly because getting lost in the Natural History section of the Smithsonian made up for the shitty weather.

We stayed in this old-ass hotel in the city, five floors, had been added onto over the decades so some of the floors rose and fell as you walked through the hallways. It had the slowest elevator ever. The place smelled old, looked old, the whole bit. It even had the crazy fisheye peepholes on the doors that moved so you could look up and down the hallway from inside the room - I'd never seen those before. We had a suite (which I'd never experienced in our travels - it was always a single room), so having a kitchen and living room and not having to be kept awake by my mother's late-night work was excellent.

The first night, sis and I passed out early in the master bedroom. Mom took the foldout couch in the living room of the suite. She was up late working on her laptop so sis and I had the door closed to the bedroom - my mom is the loudest typist I've ever known in my life. All night I heard clicking and thumping from the wall - the wall that the hallway was up against outside the suites. I was creeped the hell out and didn't sleep well at all. There's also this weird smell sometimes, like burnt toast. All in all, a rough first night.

Morning came, Mom asks how we slept, and mentions that she was up late and didn't sleep well either. Sis and I mention that weird noises kept us up all night, and Mom says it was probably the elevator motor. Sis and I aren't buying it (typical skeptical pre-teens who love ghost stories). Anyway, coffee is made, we decide to check out some of what the Smithsonian has to offer that day. I think it was the Air and Space Museum.

Fast forward to the next morning. Thumps, creaks, and groans all night from the other side of the wall, and I've managed to convince myself that it's the elevator. When we wake up, we've decided we're going to go visit the national monuments on the Mall, and start making plans. Mom asks if we heard the kid last night.

"Huh? No, we didn't hear the kid. Hey, thanks for making toast!" we say as we wander towards the kitchen.

Mom gives us a weird look, and asks if we've been smelling it too. Three glances between all of us and we all start to check around the suite for anything that could be burning - Mom mentions she hadn't bought food yet, so nothing was available except for coffee in the morning. It wasn't in the kitchen, though, the smell was always right at the doorway between the living room and bedroom. We write it off as drafts from next door.

We were in D.C. for ten days; mainly I remember it being rainy and hating being in that hotel suite. I never saw any other guests, so it was your typical Old Scary Upscale Hotel the whole time. On our last night there, Mom plops down on the bed where sister and I are sitting. She then proceeds to tell us that every night we've been there, late at night, she's been hearing this kid running up and down the hallway. Little footsteps, fast, really late at night. She'd hung the "Do Not Disturb" placard on the doorknob when we first checked in, and when she'd hear the footsteps stop at the door she could hear the placard being spun around and around the doorknob. She thought it was a kid playing, but it was happening after midnight, and she eventually got annoyed. Each time she got up to check and see if this little kid was out there, the noise would stop just as she got to the door. She opened the door a couple of times, but there was nobody in the hallway - and this was a looooong hallway; it ran the length of the building. So finally, she decides to wait it out and use the fisheye-mobile-peephole to catch the kid in the act.

She stands there and waits, and waits some more. Finally, no footsteps but she hears the placard start spinning. She thought the kid had hidden in the elevator. She's already got the peephole pointed down, so all she does is put her eye up to it to look and see whose kid has been messing with our door all night.

Nobody there. Placard spinning around on its own, like it's being twirled on the doorknob. Still not sure how my mom managed not to pee herself and sleep the rest of our stay in that fucking hotel.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:11 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whoa you should post this to /r/thetruthishere

dogsbloodrising · 10 points · Posted at 16:31:02 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably around 12 years ago, I would often stay the night at a friend's house. There was always some kind strange thing happening (doors opening on their own, figures walking around that you only saw out of the corner of your eye, banging on doors, objects moving on their own... the usual) and his family was pretty casual about it. I even saw their dog stroll right through a door that had been "opened" for it right in front of me. Anyway, one night we had just come back from a punk show a couple hours away, so we crashed almost immediately. He was in his bed and I was in the floor parallel to where he was sleeping. In the corner of the room in the direction our feet were facing was a closet. The closet had those kind of sliding doors with the slats and another friend of mine used to say he felt like something was always watching him through the door, but in all honestly, I never noticed it and only felt it after he said something, so I brushed it off as me being suggestible.

This particular night, however, changed that a bit. I woke up sometime later in the night to hear my friend mumble something in his sleep. He did this often and, while I find it a mildly disturbing thing for some reason, it isn't exactly paranormal or anything. What made this the most butthole-tightening moment of my young life was the whispered response that came... from the fucking closet. I was in a state of disbelief for a moment, but then it happened again. Another mumble, another whispered response. I couldn't understand any of what was being said until my friend let out one final mumble, saying "that's fucking weird." Then there was silence. I somehow fell back asleep. I don't remember doing it, but suddenly it was daylight again and my friend had no recollection of what had happened, but didn't seem all that surprised, given how weird his house was.

That is still the first thing that pops into my head when this topic is brought up, but I've never posted it here until now.

iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 18:34:45 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

So wait, the dog was walking confidently towards the door then the door opened magically and the dog continued to trot through? You witnessed that?

dogsbloodrising · 4 points · Posted at 19:43:22 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

The door opened when nobody else was in the house and the dog strolled right through.

Fitting username is fitting.

MatttheBruinsfan · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:42 on November 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't suppose there's any chance your friend was studying ventriloquism, eh?

JesusHMontgomery · 11 points · Posted at 16:49:37 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was ten when I remember my earliest sleep paralysis, and I've struggled off and on since then usually experiencing an attack if I don't get enough sleep over a period of days. The first one was alarming, simply because it was the first, but not all that bad. I'd gone to bed after reading the Goosebump book about the dummy that comes to life. My parents were in the other room watching TV (which I could hear), and my sleep paralysis was watching the dummy make all the sounds coming from the TV. It scared me because it was the first, and my fucking parents thought I was just trying to avoid going to bed and told me to just deal with it. Fuckers.

Fast forward 11 years and I'm 21 living in the basement of a house we just moved into. I've always hated living in basements, yet it's always where my bedroom would go if the house we lived in had it. In this particular house I had a string of the most terrifying sleep paralyses I've ever had.

One night, around 1, I'm dead asleep and hear someone step in my room. My thought is, "It's probably my dad walking around the house to make sure everyone's OK," then I thought, "but why would he come in my room?" I try to crane my neck around to ask what he's doing, and at that second I feel someone jump on the bed, grab my head with both hands and start whispering something unintelligible in my ear in a very harsh papery whisper. I was still a religious kid at that point, so while struggling, I managed to shout, "Jesus! God, save me!" and I instantly woke up to see all my pillows and blankets scattered on the floor. I told my mom the next morning and she said she couldn't sleep either, so she was downstairs dozing in front of the TV and she heard someone walking around the house but assumed it was me. I couldn't sleep for several days after that.

A couple days later, I get home from work, exhausted, and there's a bunch of family over. I ask my brother (whom I'm ten years older than) if I can crash in his room on the top floor. I fall asleep, and I hear the door creak open and assume it's him getting something. I start to roll over to greet him, and the exact same thing happens. This time appealing to Jesus (or Jeebus) does nothing and I have to wait it out. I can feel this thing's lips brushing against my ear. Finally, it ends, and I sit up in bed with my heart pounding so hard it hurts. I leave the room and my parents ask if I'm OK. I tell them I just didn't sleep well. While thinking about it, I reason that my brother must have had a vent in his room that was blowing my hair against my ear and that triggered the sleep paralysis hallucination. A couple days later, I'm playing with my brother in his room and see that all the vents are on the floor.

Final instance in this house: I was sleeping on my back and heard a footstep. I think, "Goddammit. Not again," and crack an eye. I see someone with the shape of my dad (an early 90s/mid 80s wrestler) standing in the doorway wearing what looks like a sumo diaper, skin totally gray doing that terrifying head shaking thing. I think, "Fuuuuuuuuck this," and manage to force myself awake. I go upstairs and sleep on the couch.

While I know I have sleep paralysis (I've had some that genuinely confused my sense of reality for several hours afterward), I've never had any as remotely scary or threatening as these. They never came back while I still lived at the house (which wasn't too long). I'm inclined to think it's all in my head, however, after I moved out, my sister moved her room to the basement thinking she could use the space like a little apartment. She moved back upstairs a few months later. I asked her why and she said she lost a lot of sleep hearing people walking around on the carpet, but there was never anyone there. I kind of think maybe the basement was haunted.

LauDean · 11 points · Posted at 12:49:06 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had a couple strange things happen to me (some creepy in a supernatural sense, some in just a people are horrible sense) but I think this one is the one I always think of when stuff like this comes up, and happened in two "parts".

So backstory: when I was 11 and had just started secondary school, my Grandma died. Leading up to her death had been strange anyway (she was my Dad's Mom, and so when I would see my Dad every other weekend, I would see her too - we got on fine and everything but she was very old fashioned and it was like we were talking a different language to each other as I grew older) It was strange because the whole Saturday we'd just been talking in her kitchen, drinking tea, and laughing and joking together. It was really nice.

Now Saturday evening, I was going to a sleepover. My Dad went to leave to drop me off and said he'd come back after to see my Grandma but she said that she wanted to come in the car too. We chatted some more and it was all really nice. The sleepover was great, but at around midnight I started getting this weird feeling. It kind of felt like a panic attack, and I couldn't figure out what it was. It went on for a few hours and then stopped - I figured I'd just had too much sugar. The whole time it was happening I just kept having fun with my friends but with this weird feeling going on.

The next morning my Dad came to pick me up, we get home and then he takes a call, and ushers me over to my neighbours house because he has to go somewhere. My Dad came home hours later, to tell me my Grandma had died. I later found out that they put time of death between 12am and 2am.

Fast forward six months and I'm on camp. The torch I had was one of the things I took from my Grandma (you know when someone dies and you kind of grab random things of theirs because you don't really know what to do but you just end up with these weird objects that you probably wouldn't have picked to remember your loved ones with? I did that and got an old torch) and I was sleeping in my tent with my friends, with my torch in my sleeping bag, holding it - I was scared of the dark and freaked out if I didn't have accessible light. It turns out that I woke my two friends up by crying and mumbling in my sleep, but the only bit I remember is waking up screaming (which obviously freaked the hell out of my friends). I remember the dream vividly. I was sat in a chair, in something similar to a cinema, looking at a big screen. The screen was split in half, one half was my Grandmas bedroom, the other half was my friends sleepover, and there was a clock in the middle at the bottom. I remember every minute of that dream, because as the clock ticked on I watched myself having fun, laughing, next to my Grandma, clutching her chest and dying in bed. I couldn't move from the chair, I couldn't speak, I couldn't even close my eyes. All I could do was watch and cry, until about 2am in the dream when I realised I could move again (like a weight came off me) and that was when I woke up screaming.

TL;DR - when I was 11 my Grandma died and I may have felt her dying and also later dreamed about watching the whole thing in some weird cinema thing.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:14:34 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

That dream gave me chills

MustangGT500 · 22 points · Posted at 01:45:04 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in high school I was babysitting for this family I had never babysat before. They kind of had an eerie house, just kind of disorganized but with these weird masks everywhere. Anyways, there are three kids and it's probably about 10:00. It's kind of windy outside and the power goes out. I was a little freaked out because I was really unfamiliar with the house and didn't know the kids very well. Since TV was no longer an option I was trying to think of things to do with them. The eldest girl, Jillian, started going through my purse and pulled out my camera and was just taking pictures for about a half hour. The parents came home around 12:30 and I went home. The next morning I went through the camera to look at the pictures and in the background there was a man looking through the glass door to the backyard. He was in every picture.

whatsername25 · 13 points · Posted at 06:27:48 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you post them?

ledik · 7 points · Posted at 03:40:58 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

pics or didn't happen

bipolaroid · 5 points · Posted at 17:08:16 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

this would scare the crap out of me...

Icedcc · 2 points · Posted at 01:08:00 on October 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

yea we're waiting on those pics

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:28:39 on February 5, 2015 · (Permalink)

Obviously didn't happen...

InfiniteV · 17 points · Posted at 05:05:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

From an old fark thread, still the creepiest thing I've ever read:

I was driving a shortcut from Twentynine Palms, CA to Albuquerque, NM. Twentynine Palms is located in the desolate high desert east of LA. The shortcut was all two lane road through total nothingness, except for passing through Amboy, CA. Amboy is a nearly abandoned town nearly as far below sea level as Death Valley, with a dormant volcano and lava field on one side and a salt flat on the other. It was also, at the time, a hotspot for satanic group activity.

So I was driving by myself in the afternoon. I stopped in Amboy and snapped a picture of the city sign, just to prove I was there to friends who dared me to take that route to I-40. I got back in my car and proceeded to drive up into the mountain range between Amboy and I-40.

Once I reach the top I am driving north through a canyon with high grass on both sides of the road. Up ahead I see some stuff in the middle of the road. As I approach I slow down to see a red Pontiac Fiero stopped sideways across both lanes, a suitcase open with clothes scattered everywhere and two bodies laying face down in the road, a man and a woman.

I stop a hundred feet or so away and the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Being a Marine, I reach under the seat and pull out a 9mm pistol and chamber a round. Something seemed very wrong, it looked too perfect as if it were staged. An ambush? Was I being paranoid? Something was just wrong. Getting out of the car seemed unthinkable, it was the horror movie move.

As I scanned the road I saw a line I could drive. Pass the guy in the road on his left, swerve to the right side of the woman, behind the Fiero and I'd be on the other side. I dropped it into first gear, punched it and drove the line I planned.

I passed the back of the Fierro without hitting it or either of the bodies in the road. I continued forward a couple hundred feet and slowed down so I could breathe and let my heart slow down. As I looked up into the rearview mirror I saw that the two bodies had gotten up to their knees and twenty or so people emerged from the tall grass on either side of the road by the car and bodies.

At that moment my right foot smashed the gas pedal to the floor and did not let up until I had to slowdown for the I-40 east onramp.

I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie. source

beautifulbrandii · 1 points · Posted at 10:03:27 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is why too many people are scared to actually help someone.... you never know if stopping to help could be more trouble than its worth!

LittleFoot88 · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:46 on March 26, 2015 · (Permalink)

Someone was posting a story similar to this before too! Wonder if this kind of thing happens a lot in the State? (Not from state, so this is new to me)

thebakergirl · 16 points · Posted at 16:48:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always seen a man in a neat black suit when someone in my family is getting ready to die.

The first time I saw him, it was in my great-grandmother's room at my grandmother's house; she wasn't doing well and was actually asleep the last time I visited her, and I was just sitting there staring at the TV up on the cabinet next to the bed. There was movement out of the corner of my eye and there he was - a man, in a neatly pressed black suit with a black tie and a white shirt under it. I don't remember his face. He did have a face, I remember that much, but I don't remember what he looked like. I saw him again at the hospital when she got worse.

I saw him at my great-aunt Kathy's goodbye party; she had pancreatic cancer and was throwing a party for the family to get together and just have fun one more time before she was gone. Apparently she'd heard that I'd once seen my great-grandmother's spirit walking around my grandmother's house, and asked me if I saw any spirits with her - that she'd read once that the people and animals you loved in life and death come to take you home with them. I sort of shrugged and shook my head, and lied - I couldn't see anything anymore.

The man was walking about six feet behind her at all times. Except I never saw him walk. He just ... teleported isn't the right word, not by a long shot, but it's the best word. She died about a month later.

My grandmother's health isn't great, and neither is my grandfather's. The last time I visited their house was Christmas 2013 (though I have seen them since), and I couldn't fucking wait to leave. The man was out on the porch - staring out the backyard, actually, not into the house. I remember him not looking in the house because I remember seeing hair instead of a face. When we left, he'd moved from the side porch to the front porch and was watching the car.

I still don't remember his fucking face.

It bothers me so badly. I hate how much he creeps me out.

iamadogforreal · 2 points · Posted at 15:48:39 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

What other things have you seen? Just him?

thebakergirl · 1 points · Posted at 17:30:20 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've seen a lot of weird things. I've seen my great-grandmother in my grandmother's front lawn by the tree they transplanted from her old house. I saw a woman with long black hair on top of the Mound in Moundsville, WV, when nobody was allowed to climb to the top because the stairs leading up were in disrepair. In the apartment I live in now, I'll hear someone cooking in the kitchen when both my boyfriend and roommate are at work but nobody's there.

It's a little uncomfortable.

Princess_PeachX · 15 points · Posted at 02:18:29 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was thirteen my dad,  my older sister and I moved from Cleveland, OH to Wilmington, NC and rented an old one story house. It had two living rooms separated by a wood panneled wall. We didn't use the side that you had to enter through the kitchen. We just stored boxes in that side of the house. We all were kind of depressed because we lived in Cleveland for ten years and we missed our friends.

We only lived there for 6 months after things got intense. It was the only place that my dad ever broke the lease. It started out innocent enough. My dad worked long hours so my sister and I were always home alone and we watched a lot of Johnny bravo and power puff girls. We noticed a long scratching sound one night and she muted the TV. It was coming from the wall behind the TV. The room on the other side was the unused living room. We both went to check but there was nothing there. We told our dad the next day and he put out mice traps but they never caught anything even though the scratching sound continued.

I started sleeping in her bed most nights after that. One night we heard banging in the kitchen but we were too scared to look. In the morning we went out and my dad was making breakfast. He asked us why we opened all the cabinet doors and said that if we did have mice then they would get into the food. We didn't but we didn't tell him about the noises.

One morning at breakfast my dad asked me if I remembered anything from the previous night. I said no and he told me what happened. He woke up and I was standing at the foot of the bed staring at him. He was spooked and said my name. I didn't respond and he told me to go to bed and I just stood there. Then I walked to his window and stared out of it. He asked me what I was doing and I said her crying is keeping me up. He said no one is crying and told me to go to bed. I said okay and walked out. My dad is very no nonsense and doesn't believe in ghosts at all but he looked really unsettled. My sister looked horrified. She wouldn't let me sleep in her bed anymore.

About a month before we moved away my sister and I were watching TV. She turned it off and said she had to tell me something. When I was at school she was on the computer. The computer desk was against the wall that had two glass sliding doors with 4 floor to ceiling windows. The doors led to a closed in sun room. She said all of a sudden the glass sliding doors and windows started violently shaking. No windows were open and nothing else in the house shook. And we didn't live by railroad tracks.

One day it happened to me. My sister was in Cleveland visiting friends and my dad was at work. I was on the computer reading fanfiction. When all of a sudden the glass doors and windows violently shook. I instantly started crying and ran out of the house. I sat on the driveway until my dad came home. I told him but he didn't dismiss it. He just looked away. I asked if it ever happened to him and he said yes.

A couple weeks later I shot up in bed alerted by loud noises in the kitchen. They immediately stopped. I heard my dad's door and my sister's door open. I came out too and my dad turned on the light. One kitchen chair was on the floor. One was on top of the table and the other two were on their backs. We all slept in my dad's bed that night.

We moved to Chattanooga, TN two weeks later.

0whodidyousay0 · 2 points · Posted at 17:35:05 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is some scary shit

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:17 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to /r/thetruthishere

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 03:36:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

borumlive · 3 points · Posted at 03:21:07 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

i thought that started out as "my mind tells me i don't believe in paranormal shit or physics" and i thought, "how do you not believe in physics?" haha then the laughter stopped and the creepy began. :(

StabStabby-From-Afar · 3 points · Posted at 04:55:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't believe in physics as much as I don't believe in keyboards.

FlutterLuna · 2 points · Posted at 21:23:01 on October 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe you could post this and the pics to /r/paraaccounts and get more insight over there?

StabStabby-From-Afar · 2 points · Posted at 07:54:04 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm going to do that.

Thanks.

omniron · 7 points · Posted at 07:31:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know this is all just for fun, but those pictures are blatantly faked. The most obvious sign is that the sensor noise itself is distorted-- this is introduced by the circuitry, and should be consistent if the swirl was from outside the sensor. Swirled noise= photoshopped.

IF you want to make a real-looking swirl, you should copy/paste your swirl, apply an aggressive denoising filter (it's a dark scene anyway-- so loss of detail is irrelevant), then add noise to match the original and put it back in.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:50:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

omniron · 3 points · Posted at 08:06:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You're a good storyteller, this isn't nosleep, and those pics are 100% fake.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:21:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe the dead uncle has Photoshop?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:38:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

jjrmm7 · 8 points · Posted at 10:48:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

iPads have a "photo booth" app that has that swirl effect. It's separate from the camera app but it's an app that comes pre-installed in all the IPads and can't be deleted. That should explain the "mysterious" swirl right? Or am I missing something?

[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 10:27:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

KataCraen · 15 points · Posted at 02:31:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

TL;DR - saw a man under a streetlight in the dessert while driving at night, drove by again forty minutes later and he was still there. Not sure if drunk, person pulling a prank, or what.

So this isn't "piss your pants scary," but it was sure as hell unsettling at the time, and I've been waiting for a time to share it so here goes.

About eight years ago now, two nights before Halloween (which probably explains more why this freaked me out, and could explain what actually happened), my parents and I were driving to a local store to pick up some pumpkins. It was fairly dark by this point in the day, as we had waited for my dad to get home from work, and he typically works pretty late. I remember I was driving, which made the whole thing a bit more surreal in the end.

Where my parents live is on the outskirts of town, pressed up against the foothills of the neighboring mountains. It's high desert country, so once you go towards the hills you immediately hit sagebrush, open desert, and at night, plenty of unlit, uninhabited darkness. The route we took to the store ran up near the foothills, basically at the edges of the housing developments. This means that there was some housing, some streetlights, but also with fair stretches of land without houses built yet, though developments were still going in fairly quickly. This resulted in some paved roads that branched off from the main drag, leading nowhere but towards desert, some of them with a streetlight standing at the intersection, illuminating not much of anything at all. Back when I was an infant, if we were out driving at night, I would howl and scream about not going this way, as I was afraid of the dark, and this was the darkest place I could imagine.

Anyways, we went driving towards the store, taking this dark road to get there as it was faster than dipping down into town and hitting streetlights, stop signs, the usual hustle bustle. I knew to take this road fairly slow, as we got plenty of deer in the area wandering down from the hills, and you don't want to come around a bend too fast with one of those things standing in the middle of the road. I remember very clearly scanning the edges of the road, high beams blasting, focusing harder than normal so as not to miss any details. This is why I think I saw it, and why I think it startled me so badly.

As we were coming around a long curve, edging towards one of those developments that hadn't been completed yet, replete with road to nowhere and streetlight for nothing, I glanced over to one of the empty roads. I remember not registering anything until about a second before passing the street, but as we came abreast, catching sight of a man, standing in the middle of the empty street directly below a streetlight. I only saw him for a second, maybe two before we passed him, but I remember seeing in that moment very clearly that he was dressed entirely in rags, his hair was long and matted, and he was swaying where he stood. I remember jumping when I saw him, but then we were past and I had to keep focusing on the road.

I remember rationalizing it at the time. The guy was probably a homeless man. The swaying was because he was drunk. He was out near the desert because no one would bother him there. What I'd seen wasn't that much of a big deal, and I should just let it go. Plus, it was almost Halloween, and if the guy wasn't drunk, wasn't homeless, it was probably some jackass in a costume out and about a bit early. I let it go.

We were at the store for a good forty minutes, picking out pumpkins, getting those stupid little pumpkin carving kits, picking up some other groceries while my parents remembered item after item after item they needed and the trip dragged on and on. By the time we were done I'd entirely put the man under the streetlight out of my head, at least insofar as I wasn't jittery anymore. I'd rationalized the incident, and as we got in the car to drive home with our pumpkins and other odds and ends, I didn't think anything of it as I took the familiar route down the dark desert road.

As we started getting closer to that bend though, I started being curious again, thinking about what I'd seen. I knew there was no way it was anything supernatural, since that shit doesn't happen. I was more curious where the guy had come from, why he'd been standing under the streetlight, where he was headed. It was nearly November, remember, and the nights were cold and long, and most of the city's homeless stayed closer to downtown where they could find shelter and marginally more warmth. So I didn't think anything of it as we rounded the corner, coming abreast of the side street to nowhere once again. I looked off to the side, thinking about what I'd seen earlier.

He was still there. Standing in the exact same spot, swaying in the exact same way, lit in stark contrast by the light directly above him, outlined against the empty street and the desert beyond. Forty minutes later, and he was in the exact same spot. He hadn't moved an inch. The car zipped past him, and after another second we had rounded the bend, leaving him out of sight.

This might not be the creepiest thing in the world to some people, and this doesn't end with any sort of crap about escaped prisoners or crazy axe murderers (the escaped prisoner thing actually happened a year later). For all I know, all I saw was a drunk, homeless man dressed in rags, too wasted to move from the edge of the desert for almost an hour or longer. It could've been a scarecrow for all I know, or just some asshole playing a prank. Regardless, it spooked me the hell out, and now whenever I'm back visiting my parents, I always check that spot if I'm driving by at night.

InspectorRack · 15 points · Posted at 03:09:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm in college and live in a tiny dorm room all by myself because I'm an RA. Most of the custodial staff agrees that the place is haunted. A resident killed himself in a study lounge a few decades back and there have been reports ever since. Doors get unlocked and lights turn on/off when they're not supposed to. The general bullshit that could be our old ass wiring or people forgetting to lock doors and stuff.

Every night I lock my door and climb up in my lofted bed, and this night was no different. I locked the deadbolt, turned off the lights, and climbed into bed. Just as I'm about to drift off to sleep the door slams hard. It wasn't just a banging sound, I could even hear the metal of the lock mechanism scraping on the door frame. Damn near scared the hell out of me. I'm actually getting chill bumps just remembering it. It was before residents got back from winter break so I know it wasn't any of my guys playing a prank on me.

daj3fstr90 · 17 points · Posted at 15:59:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is something that happened to my friend and I at the same place but over a few nights.

It was a few years ago, when I was growing up in the south, so I was about 15 or 16. I had a close friend from our church who's mom worked at a Bed and Breakfast place (for people that may not know, it's basically a small hotel that you normally stay in for a few days.) And some days when they only had one or two house guests staying, I was allowed to keep my friend company, while his mom cleaned or prepared meals.

So a bit of interesting history about the city I grew up in, during the Civil War, it was held by both sides at some point during. And as most times when an army stayed in a town or city, they converted any buildings they needed to suit them. This building was a hospital during and was known to be haunted since then. (Was actually on a tv show once.)

The ghosts that were the most common was,

A man in overalls that stood over a bed and you got chills and a feeling of... malice or dark anger. His story was that he came home and found his lover in the bed with another man and killed them both with an ax. (It's said that the best way to "provoke" him was to sleep in the bed with someone)

A lady that would walk downstairs sometimes, but I don't remember her story and never saw her.

And "the rose room". This room was covered in roses (hence the name) wallpaper, fake roses, bed sheets, everything. And the light would turn on or off at random times.

The way this building was laid out was strange in itself. You had the main building that most people stayed in and had the "rose room". Then there was a court yard with a pool, and then down a small pathway, was another smaller building that had the "ax murderer".

Back to the story, sorry if this is rambling.

One day, my friend and I had to stay inside since it was raining too hard that day. And decided to watch a movie, we had to watch it in the second building because we had more guests staying than normal.

So it's about 3113pm and the rain has stopped, so we decided to sneak over and get some ice cream. So we get up to pause our movie and head over when we look at the tv and see a shadow (no real form but could see an "arm" or part of the shadow stretch out) reach down and turn off the tv. Then the vcr starts smoking and we hurry and take the now ruined tape out. After that we booked it to the main building and got ice cream and joked about how scared the other one was.

The second night we decided to sleep in the main building and in the same room since we were both still scared but refused to admit it to each other (we were men damnit)

During the middle of the night, I woke up thinking he said my name, but when I looked over, he was still asleep. That's when I noticed the door was open when I recall him shutting it before we went to bed.

When I got up to close it I heard my name again but this time it came from the hallway towards the stairs. Me thinking it was his mom I asked "what? Yes?" And to this day, even writing this now, I get chills. The next thing I remember happening was hearing a loud screech and feeling a BLAST of cold air that physically pushed me back into the room.

The next thing I know, I'm lying on the floor, the lights are on and my friend and his mom are over me trying to get me up, while his mom was on the phone with mine.

Later on I found out that my friend heard me ask "what? Yes?" And when he sat up to ask me what I was doing, heard the screech and saw me literally fly (like in the movies when a guy gets shot and blown back) back and land on my back unconscious. He swore that by the time I hit the floor, I was already out. Meaning, when the blast hit me, I passed out.

That was the last time I stayed there, my mom refused to let me back over there. And shortly after all of that, his mom found another job and they didn't go back any more.

Bonus story if you've stuck around this long!

The same building also had a story of the "lone soldier". It's said that sometimes in the court yard, you can see this very clear outline of a man who is hunched over and looks to be sobbing. Sometimes you won't see him but hear faint crying.

Two story's about him are, he was a Union soldier who found his brother (who was a rebel) in the building which was a hospital at the time when the North took the town. His brother later died and he was heartbroken by this.

The other is that, while he was stationed there, he received a letter from his love telling him that she was with another man from their local town and she sent him back her ring with the letter.

But most people think that if you saw him or heard him, bad news was coming soon.

I have plenty more stories like these. Maybe I'll post more later.

[deleted] · 55 points · Posted at 05:47:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

MrTopHatJones · 7 points · Posted at 11:40:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

fuck THAT shit

HeatherTakasaki · 7 points · Posted at 12:16:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ugh!!!! Makes my skin crawl. Smart and quick reflexes from your friend though!

DesTResslol · 3 points · Posted at 20:08:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

AINT NO BODY GOT TIME FO DAT

badanimatornocookie · 4 points · Posted at 20:38:08 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is actually one of my favorite urban legends. Usually though the intended victim is leaving a shopping center not a casino.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 05:43:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not particularly scary but...

Recently I've started to run at 6am. The street is well lit and right next to my college so there's a lot of security. In general I feel pretty safe.

I was running with my dog a couple of days ago and at the end of the street I noticed an old lady. She was dresses in black –nothing particular, a long skirt and a sweater– and had a large plastic bag with her.

So I'm running in her direction when my dog suddenly stops. I stopped as well, thinking she was peeing, when I realized she wasn't. She was just looking at the lady.

Now, my dog is pretty friendly. She'll always go and play with anyone that looks her way, even with perfect strangers.

Anyhow, I tug my dog forward so we can keep running but she's not having any of it. I try to shove her with my foot and nothing, she's frozen in there, looking at the old lady.

The moment she started whimpering I sprinted back to my apartment. Call me superstitious but I'm not getting anywhere near someone my people loving puppy is afraid of.

Booblicle · 7 points · Posted at 06:22:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My memory of the events are pretty weak probably because it was a pretty strange time of my life. You know. Young, development, changes. etc. Back in my youth I and friends used to walk all over town. Actually it was 3 or 4 cities throughout the downriver area just below Detroit. For the most part, other than stories of some of the neighborhoods, it was mostly boring. Hopping trains, throwing rocks, being macho. being stupid, getting into trouble, flirting with girls. Anyway , it also was about that age when I was actually allowed to stay out all night, probably because "I was out of the house." for one reason or another.

I had met a girl one night and she wanted someone to walk with them for safety. I had considered myself gentlemanly enough and had nothing better to do so accepted. Again, it's been quite a while since I've even stomped on the old ground, but if you are familiar enough with the downriver area , you know there are places in certain townships/cities that is avoided just for safety concerns. And if you must venture toward them for any reason, to at least stay on the main roads. I don't recall the actual road we went down, but there's only a few it could have been. I think it was probably around 2 o'clock in the morning, only because it was a very quiet very long street. I don't even recall most of the walk but close to where we were going it was like stepping into another realm. The building slowly got darker, some burned out, or deserted. You could feel eyes piercing from shadows around you. We started to turn down another street, and I felt I was being lead to somewhere neither of us should be. but she stated "we'll be fine" What I was noticing ahead though was an older church. I don't recall much detail except the stained glass but there were literally painted upside down white crosses all over it. We slowly made our way past it and continued on. Everything after that I don't really remember, I don't believe I took the same route back though. I just hightailed it away from that place.

sunshinenorcas · 7 points · Posted at 06:26:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me and my best friend like star gazing, and we have this hill we go to in our hometown where we sit, hang out and just talk for hours while we watch the lights and the stars. We've been going for a few years and never had any trouble.

The last time we went out, we were sitting on a slope which protected us from immediate view, but we were in no way hidden from the road. We see this car come, pull off the road a little so its lights shone over where we were sitting and then it swerved and drove down the road and stopped out of view. We waited for something to indicate that the driver had gotten out or had moved on, talking quietly- in no way was our position hidden. We were sitting close to each other for warmth, but it was pretty clear that nothing more was happening (I'm a girl, he's a guy).

My friend quietly tells me that we need to go, now, so I grabbed my phone and turned on the flashlight to collect my shoes and the blanket we were sitting on. I hear a car door slam shut and the other car drive off. I asked him if he wanted to leave still, and he very flatly said 'Yes', his tone was out of character for him so I put my shoes on and we walked back to his car- he sped the whole way to my house.

We were talking about the weird driver, and I asked why he wanted to leave so badly when the other car left- at that point I figured they had pulled over to check a phone or map or make a call.

We heard the car door close- what we never heard was the car door OPEN, or the person in the car walk silently towards us. My friend didn't see him until he was only twenty yards away, which is when he said he wanted to leave and the guy didn't leave until I pulled out my cell phone and turned on the light. I never realized he was there or saw him.

I don't know if he saw us and was concerned about two young adults laying in the dark in the middle of the night, or he thought we were causing trouble, but it still gives me chills- we were very obvious about where we were and it was obvious we weren't doing thing. I don't know what he wanted and I'm glad we never found out

TimeAperture · 7 points · Posted at 06:46:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Chased by UFO

I was 12 at the time, and my family and I lived in the middle of nowhere in a town called Hollister. Our closest neighbors were our grandparents. They lived about 2 miles from us. My grandparents went out of town and I was left up toy the task of feeding the dogs. I hadn't fed the dogs one night and i asked my mom to drive me over, because the middle of nowhere is scary at night. She parks in the coldesac, roughly 60 ft. across. I begin walking across a field to get to my grandparent's house and I begin hearing this metallic hovering sound that is quite loud. I turn towards my mom's car and there are 2 huge, white, beaming lights hovering in perfect sync above my mom's car. This night was really overcast,so we couldn't identify this intelligent object. I ran to my mom's car and hopped in. She asked me "do you hear that." I just pointed up towards the sun roof of the car and my mom took off down the road. The lights begin to follow us all the way home and stops hovering above our front yard. We grab my brother and dad and we watch the ligthts hover above our yard for about 30 minutes and the they disappeared through the overcast fog.

To debunk: Not an airport. I lived in a VERY low populated area Not helicopter. A helicopter has a very distinct sound

Not sure what it was but i scared the shit out of me.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 0 points · Posted at 08:01:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know what it was.

ciderswiller · 9 points · Posted at 08:40:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think this will get buried as I am late to the show - but whatever.

When were were around 16 or so a group of us girls (normally four) would get together and make an ouija board out of bits of paper etc. It always worked! But was never that creepy as our glass often just spun around and wrote out gibberish. No one pushed it - you could feel it was almost floating.

Anyway onto the main event.

So we were getting braver and felt that the board worked better in spooky situations. So we went into a forest and set it up. Here we are, four 16 year old girls in the forest, at night, with an ouiji board - smart right?

Well the usual starts happening, a bit better than normal. I think we were getting some clear yes no answers then it started spinning really fast and we heard this loud snap in the darkness behind us. One of the girls freaked and hissed at me

"There is someone out there!!"

"I replied back, don't be ridiculous," then thinking I was funny asked the board "is there someone there?"

To which the glass forcibly flew to the word yes so fast, and so hard. It was the clearest thing that had ever happened. One of the girls freaked, started crying and we noped the fuck out of there.

We never did play with an ouija board again after that fun night.

Still gives me the fucking creeps just writing about it.

OneDivineHammer11 · 5 points · Posted at 01:28:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to mess around with Ouija boards too when I was fourteen. My friends and I were the "gothy" kids that were really into vampire romance novels before it was trendy and we were always writing melodramatic teen angst poetry with supernatural imagery. The whole deal.

I bought a glow-in-the-dark Ouija board from a KB Toys and my friend and I sat up one night trying to talk to ghosts. We ended up contacting a supposed spirit named Simon who lived in my house. Sometimes he would actually talk to through the board and answer questions but sometimes he would spell out nothing but a bunch of swear words, which always freaked us out.

Anyway, the first night we did this, we of course asked for a sign of his existence. The board spelled out "WAIT" and after waiting a few minutes we decided to walk through my house to see if he had perhaps done something in another room. The faucet in the hall bathroom was turned on. No one else was awake but us, and because the walls of my house were so thin I found it really hard to believe that my mom, who was in the next room, wouldn't have heard it and turned it off.

We ended up talking to this spirit for most of the night and it became a ritual of ours every time we did sleepovers, talking to this "Simon". Our conversations were, in retrospect, pretty mortifying. I asked if he thought I was pretty, if I would ever get married, if he would date me if he were still alive, etc. Eventually my mom and sister caught on to what we were doing and decided they wanted to talk to Simon too. Being fourteen, this of course made me really annoyed - I didn't want to share my ghostly paramour with them. They were trying to use the Ouija board one afternoon, and I was throwing a teenage bitchfit at them and finally yelled, "You're going to make him mad!" Right after I said that, a wreath that was hanging on our door fell down, as did a few pictures that were sitting up on a cabinet near the door.

That was along time ago, and I don't remember what event made me stop fooling with the Ouija board for good. I probably just outgrew it. Today I consider myself a skeptic and I've done all kinds of research on Ouija boards and how people think they really work (a really memorable test showed 2 people using a board with their eyes blindfolded - the researchers turned the board around and the people kept moving the planchette to the places where the words would have been ordinarily, indicating they were moving it themselves). But I still can't make up my mind on whether or not Simon was really real, or how to explain the stuff that occurred when we were "talking" to him. I swear we weren't touching the planchette at all, I could see it moving below our fingertips.

ciderswiller · 1 points · Posted at 08:06:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the thing right? Total skeptic here. 100% atheist! but god dam if that board wasn't moving on it's own! you could see it hovering! and feel it hovering. I think it must be something like poltergeist, where they think energy from teens/Tweens do funky stuff.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 13:21:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Back when the PS3 slim was new, I traded my purple Gamecube in, along with my controllers and a memory card, and a bunch of other things to help afford buying a PS3 fat. Several years later, I decided I missed my Gamecube and bought a black one off eBay. A week later, I went upstairs to my attic to put an old suitcase away, when I saw the box my original Gamecube came in. Weird; I thought I'd taken the purple Gamecube to the store in that, all those years ago. I decided to open it up to see what was inside, out of pure curiosity - and my original Gamecube was in there, plus the memory card and controllers I sold for my PS3. Just a glitch in the Matrix, I guess.

yeawellfuckit · 8 points · Posted at 14:16:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok so this might get buried but where I work we've been joking about it but their might seriously be a ghost there. It started with me hearing scratches on a wall one day followed by a bang (when we were closing). Then the next day my boss here's whispering in his ear and the guy I closed with yesterday starts explaining to him the noises we heard the day before. My boss immediately starts taunting and making fun of "Casper". The next morning I come in to find our whiteboard and note railings knocked off their screws and were thrown about. I call my boss and he comes in to check the DVR and sure enough theres this big fucking orb running about. Everything dies down shit seems like a series of just coincidental spooky events until like 2 days ago. Im ringing a customer out and we start talkin about the paranormal and Boom all our electronics shut off, not even the emergency lights could click on so. . .theres more to the story as it's still happening but Im not gonna keep typing if no one see this, I also have pictures.

Tl;Dr: Where I work is haunted, no business has lasted where my store is at, shit has picked back up and I go in a few hours

Karbear_debonair · 2 points · Posted at 16:55:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had some weird shit happen at work late at night. For example, at the end of the night were turn off the music before we leave. I turned it off and had my iPod on while I was finishing things up. Not only was the physical system off, I had also shut down the music software onto the computer. I was completely alone in the store, all doors locked.

In the back room I heard a chair scrape across the floor and the music clicked back on. I whipped out my pocket knife and charged into the back ready to kick someone's ass. No-one there. No-one in the cooler, the freezer, the bathrooms, the office, nowhere. I never did figure out how the music turned back on.

Cameron_Black · 2 points · Posted at 21:12:17 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's like 1500 more replies in this post but I'll be damned if I'm stopping now.

yeawellfuckit · 3 points · Posted at 21:38:52 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

Update: so my boss had a badge thrown at him, me and my co-worker heard a scream, lights and everything shut off(emergency lights and everything) when we started to joke about the ghost to a customer. . . .and the ghost is really enjoying fucking with my co-worker who keeps antagonizing it. Someone call the Catholic Church cause I think we need an old priest and a young priest

Self-Aware · 3 points · Posted at 20:49:17 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've been reading this thing for about three days now. Totally addictive.

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 14:21:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I grew up with christian parents and went to Church. I was a good christian kid. And, you know, when you grow up with religious parents, there are certain rules that you must follow. One of them was actually not to even think of researching the occult, or anything that would lead you away from faith.

Well, as a I started college, I started having doubts about my faith, I was confronted by science and other conflicting ideas. It really messed up me. In a way, I didn't want to detray me parents and my upbringing, but felt intellectually dishonest in pursuing my faith.

So, I tried to find some middle ground; just so happened that alchemy and other science-ish, spiritual-ish type of ideology suited me just fine. They kept the best of both worlds, so I felt intellectualy honest with myself as well as staying loyal to my family. That nonetheless created in me a lot of skepticism and cynism, both toward science and religion at the same time. That's when things started to get weird.

Ironically, it was during Christmas (you know, Christ's birthday party) that everything changed. I was alone in my parent's basement (in the washroom), shaving off my beard for the upcoming parties when I heard some footsteps upstairs.

I quickly thought to myself that my brother was at his girlfriend's house, my sister was away at my grandma's and my parents were off somewhere for the evening. So, who was it? I figured it probably was my parents or something.

Then, I heard someone walking down the stairs. That's when I realized something was awfully wrong. Because I didn't recognize the footsteps I heard.

I stopped shaving and left the razor beside the sink and headed for the washroom's door, and as my foot reached the doorway, my whole body froze and I couldn't move and found myself completely paralyzed. Not only I couldn't move but I was, in a second, completely covered with cold sweat. It was terrifying.

Then, I heard a voice talking to me. It wasn't a man's voice. The language he used was like a song, or a melody, very soft, but oddly "powerful." I didn't understand a thing the voice said. But it was as beautiful and pleasant to hear as it was scaring the living hell out of me.

I somehow managed to crawl back into the washroom, and I cried uncontrollably for what seemed like 1 hour. I'm a guy. I don't cry.

Eventually, I found enough courage to leave the washroom, only to found the house empty and, even in the snowy driveway, there no signs of a vehicule. (That's almost 5-6 years ago)

During that year, I woke up many a nights, only to found two men, one at each corner of my bed, staring down at me. They are tall, with silver-ish hair, flowing down 'till their shoulders, with a frown on their face, their eyes are gray-ish and look menacing.

During the following years, I could see them or sense them as I was working in my office, I could feel their eyes staring at me. Now, every Christmas, from the 21st to the 26th, without any fault, I can expect a manifestation.

Having a christian upbringing, the easy answer would be to say it's the devil, so I had a friend and a pastor pray for me, but it didn't change anything. It's as if, the manifestation always occured when I forget about them... as if to say that I should always remember to be scared of them, them being whatever being, entity appears to me...

Cheesequesadillas · 1 points · Posted at 03:10:57 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

Does it only ever happen from the 21st to 26th? What happened in the other occurrences? I really hope you don't have to go through that again. That must be awful knowing it will happen.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:31 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

It happens sporadically throughtout the year. But, I expect a visit from them, no matter what, during those dates (21st-26th). While I am not "as scared" as I used to be the first times it happened, I can't say that I fully comprehend all of this. What I do know, however, is that those dates are the dates of the winter solstice (I think the the 20th, actually). I have researched a little bit, and it isn't hard to find, the solstices are very important dates in paganism. I'll put this rather simply: It's as if the veil between the "veil" world of the living and dead/spirit are "thinner" during those times. Perhaps they are particularly active during those times.

There aren't many differences between their manifestations during the christmas period and the other ones. The ones I've described are all I ever saw. Someone commented my post, and I gave a little more detailed answer, you can read it, and it is as detailed as I get it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:00 on October 17, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here is the copy-pasted text of my comment:

"When I was younger, I used to see, in my closet, a tall man (he had a mean looking face). Which was strange about that specific vision is the fact that he always had a dog with him, with what I remember of it, it must have been a german sherperd. The closet was opposite to my bed, so every night I could see him if the closet was open (it was often open, as you would expect from a kid). I had an imaginary friend also, so I dismissed the tall man's vision as something out of imagination. But after reading a couple of stories, I concluded that it wasn't a figment of my imagination.

I also heard of the strange music/language and even smell in some cases. As for me, I only heard the "strange melody-like" language once. As for other manifestation: 1. There are the tall men with long-silver hair, grey mean eyes with the menacing stare. I could sense the danger when they'd arrive in a room, also the room would also become cooler. As weird as it may sound, sometimes they wouldn't show themselves, in the sense, I couldn't see them with my eyes, but I knew where they were in the room. Ex; I was in office once and one of them came, I sensed his presence, and I could tell he was standing in diagonal (on the right) from my desk, just beside the stairs to go upstairs. The same thing would happen in different room of the house. What is strange is that my brother, who also had a bedroom downstairs at that moment (he got married and left 2 years ago) said that he felt such presence, my sister though said he had heard a voice once coming from the washrooom upstairs while we are all away. 1. It only happened perhaps once or twice, that I woke up at night and I could see their heads (that silver-haired men's head) flying, perhaps "levitating" is a better word, in front of me.

2. It happened once that I woke up because a pressure on my whole body as if someone had let a rock fall on me. When I opened my eyes I saw the tall men and... this part is blurry, I think they had their mouth wide open as if they were about to scream at me. I tried to move and I couldn't, then I tried to screamed for help but no sound came out of my mouth. I don't remember how this episode ended... If I fell unconscious or fell asleep somehow eventually.

3. I woke once during the night and there was a grim reaper just beside my bed, on the left.

Each time something happens during the night and that I wake up, the time I always remember is 3:40 AM. (It always seems to happen during the third hour of the night.)

Also, I discussed these matters with my mother once, and she told me that my grandmother (my mom's mom) also that these "dreams" (she used the dreams because, well, I guess she is skeptic) and that my grand-grand mother used to pratice "witchcraft", moreover; that on her side of the family, there was a long tradition of wichtcraft/occult. Which is true, I guess, since many of my uncle and great uncles are part of the Rose&Cross, & other spiritual movement.

That's all the details I could come up with for the moment. Thanks for your response. Also, sorry for the poor English & grammar, English is my second language."

45MinutesOfRoadHead · 9 points · Posted at 16:59:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was my mom and step-grandfather's story.

My mom, grandmother, and step-grandfather were driving through Franklin, TN. My mom was 7, and she noticed a large metal object flying pretty low in the distance. She asked what it was, and her stepdad said that it was a plane. He looked again and said "No, it's not. Planes don't come from that direction."

He pulled over, and so did several other motorists. The object got closer, and they were able to see more of it's features. It was rectangular and huge, the length of a football field. On the front it had 3 large portholes, and a light that continuously circled on a track around the outside of it. She said the light would go up on the side, kind of like a heart monitor. http://imgur.com/SYE3nwX

At this point nearly everyone on the road has stopped. It passed silently over their cars, no more than a few hundred yards off of the ground.

They watched it until it was out of sight.

My mom has been known to embellish, but my step-grandfather is probably the most trustworthy human in existence. He's the most brilliant and well-read person I've ever met. When he corroborated the story I completely believed it.

Wundz · 7 points · Posted at 17:17:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is quite a short, maybe not that creepy story, but for 12 year old me and my friend, it was creepy as fuck. So I was having a sleepover at my best friend's house. It was about 9-10 in the evening, and his parents had gone out to some distant neigbours house. We were upstairs playing videogames, in my friends room there was this glass door out to the balcony, so you could see out on his street and some of his front yard. Suddenly my friend pats me on the shoulder and says "look". Outside on his front yard (there were quite alot of bushes) and in one of the bushes there was what appeared to be a head sticking out of it. Because I always imagine the worst thing possible, I immediatly told my friend that there must be someone in the bush, we snuck out on the balcony (he couldn't see us from there), to see better, and we were right, there was a masked man in one of my friends bushes just staring into the house, we spent the next hour just figuring out what to do, and keeping an eye on him ofcourse, at about 23:30 his parents came home, and we hadn't look outside for awhile, so we figured he must have left or something.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:18:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:04 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Were the things really tossed or was that an illusion?

[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:33:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:38 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm really interested in the whole "low whistle" thing. That seems almost hypnotic.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:01:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Super late to the party, but I enjoy scary stories so I'll contribute.

I'm not that kind of guy who believes in ghost and bullshit like that. But, I finally got my own creepy story a week ago.

As a part of my job, I had to film one live presentation. The show as at a high school. It was during the night time, so there was no one at the school available to help us out, which means a co-worker and I had to do everything. We got a key access for the rooms, auditorium, and stuff. I started dicking around with the lighting in the control room. Buttons and switches. I realize that the lighting is insufficient in one particular area where I need it. I couldn't configure the lighting in that area with the control board. I got out of the room and noticed that there was a "balcony" above the room with spotlights. I thought I could make one of the spotlight to fill in the spot. There was a staircase right outside of the auditorium. I went up to the second floor and found the door that leads to the balcony. None of my keys could open said door.

So I was contemplating for a solution. I went down to the auditorium and walked up to the backstage. I discovered a door all of the way back in the corner. It led to a room. This room had a staircase that goes to an upstairs room. I lucked out with the room and opened the door. It led to a catwalk system above all the lighting (the auditorium is rather large). It was pitch dark up above the lighting. I groped in the dark for a bit before discovering the light switch. When it's on, I realized the walk to the balcony is rather long. The lights attached to the balcony looked like these. I walked all of the way down to the room.

There, I discovered that the door out to the second floor hallway is dismantled and permanently locked from the inside. Probably to prevent the kids from stealing all of the expensive equipment in the room. Anyway, I dicked around with the spotlight. My co-worker as below dicking around with the computers, projectors, and whatnot. He was in my sight the entire time.

So when I'm satisfied, I had to go down on the stage to test the light's brightness. I got out of the room, and the catwalk lights was off. I got nervous. Not because of the overall creepiness, but because I don't want to end up like this guy. The catwalk was at least 50 feet from the ground, and I couldn't see shit in the dark. So I walked down the catwalk toward the light switch and turned it on. Nothing was around and I didn't think too much of it.

I went down to test the light on the stage. I had to adjust the lighting one more time. I made my co-worker get up on the stage so I couldn't dictate the test up on the balcony. So I went back up on the catwalk and to the room. Dicked around with the spotlight until I'm good. Then I went out on the catwalk, and it was dark again. This time I began to weird out. The catwalk was one way walk from each rooms. The room leads only to the stage. For anybody to come up on the catwalk to turn it off, he/she would have to go up and through the stage. No one did. And it wasn't the wiring. The switch was physically turned off.

At this point, the presenter arrived. We went on with the night blah blah blah blah blah. After it was all done, I went up to the room to turn off the spotlights. When I cracked open the door, I saw the light turning off and back on in a second. I jolted my head out of the door and there was no one there. It's important for me to point out that the light switch was on like second catwalk pipe that attached the whole walkway to the ceiling. So somebody would have had to run at least 15 feet away to get to the door. No one can run that fast to get behind the door without me seeing it.

I tensed and got down back on the stage quickly. At the time the auditorium was emptied out and my co-worker was waiting for me to come down. We went out to the parking lot. I decided that I had to ask. I asked him if he saw anybody going up to the balcony right after I did these times. Nope. He was there configuring the projector on the stage's screen. He would have seen somebody going up and down.

I got in my car and drove home. During the drive I finally put the 2 and 2 together. Somebody or... something was definitely up there when I was in the room.

I'll have to film another presentation at the same high school in about 2 months. Fuck.

krakeon · 8 points · Posted at 17:09:24 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn auto mod deleting my story..

I grew up having night terrors. I still occasionally have them, as well as random terrible nightmares and a recurring one (been having since 1988).

One night, I woke up and there was a native looking dude in my room. upon seeing that I saw him, he came over to my bed and crouched down with his hands on the mattress and was saying stuff I couldn't understand. He was freaking out about something. I screamed and screamed and hid under my blanket until my parents came in. I guess I probably lived in an area where natives had lived: near Lake Ontario.

I don't recall any other talking apparitions, but there were many who stood or walked around. I don't remember many, but that native and this one dude who was all black really freaked me out.

My mom's dog would come into my room and check on me during the night apparently. I assumed when I found out that she was able to see the things too. I know that after she died my night terrors got worse for a while.

The amount of chills I'm getting typing this is scary. (Adding more after AutoMod deleted it – during the now afternoon, I’m still getting chills.)

N2O1138 · 2 points · Posted at 01:04:38 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, but I couldn't help but think of this when I was reading that... pretty silly so maybe it'll help your chills.

cricketxbones · 10 points · Posted at 04:52:36 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

I like to think that they're just random happenings, but every couple of years I'll have a dream that seems to coincide with a member of my family being hurt or in danger. The first time it happened was definitely the weirdest. We had this family friend, Ms. Sherrie, who I wasn't even particularly close to. Anyway, she had a pretty aggressive form of cancer, and succumbed to it pretty quickly. I was only seven or eight at the time, so no one told me much other than that Ms. Sherrie was sick; I had no idea about her having cancer or what cancer really was. One night, I woke up in the middle of the night and I heard this woman's voice say "She's dead." The next day my mom told me that Ms. Sherrie had died the night before. I didn't have a clock in my room, but from what I could guess, it happened right around the same time that Ms. Sherrie died. The next time it happened, I was fourteen. I had this dream where I was standing at an intersection and I saw this car accident where one of the passengers got thrown out of the car. The same night, my cousin was on a bus that flipped; she was thrown out of the window of the bus. The most recent time this happened was only a month or two ago. I was taking a nap and I had a dream that I was laying in the road and a truck drove over me. I woke up right after that, and I could still really clearly remember watching it drive over me. An hour or so later, my dad came home from my uncle's farm. My uncle had been plowing the fields when his tractor stopped. He leaned over to check it out, the tractor started moving again, and he went under it. I know that they're pretty far-fetched connections, but now every time I have a dream where something bad happens, I'm worried about my family.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:04 on February 5, 2015 · (Permalink)

Oh dear! Is your uncle ok?

gte401e · 8 points · Posted at 02:05:58 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

Very late to the party but here's an recent experience-

  1. I travel weekly for work and had been staying near dallas Fort Worth airport. During a week this July, my suite didn't seem out of the ordinary. Monday -no problem. Tuesday morning- somehow the bathroom door locked and closed itself during the nght and I couldn't get in. Had to call the engineers to open it. I thought it was strange but whatever. Tuesday night/Wednesday morning- I dreamt that the bathroom facuet was running. I woke up heard my faucet running full blast. No one was in my room and I certainly didn't turn it on. The faucet had separate hot/cold handles and it took a little force to turn the water on. I looked at the time and it was 3:15am. I then turned all the lights on and waited til 8am to check out. I shoulda asked for another room right then.
miza713 · 7 points · Posted at 15:03:56 on March 26, 2015 · (Permalink)

I've had quite a few inexplicable things happen to me in various houses that I can't explain. Here are some of them:

  • When my dad was working on the foundation of our Victorian house, he found a box made of some sort of hair (it appeared to be horse hair). Inside were various antique dentist tools and several envelopes. The envelopes were opened and sent to New York from our house, and postmarked in New York. No idea how they got back to the house or why someone would save them without saving the letters.

  • When we moved into our new house, I found a (new) dentist tool (one of those metal picks) sitting by itself on a shelf in my new closet. In the same house I would often be woken by a sound like a large spring snapping into place. I could never figure out where it came from.

  • My neighbor once complained that she was woken by a manical cackling outside her window. When I later moved into the same house, I was woken by the same thing. It sounded inhuman, like a hyena. My sister started sleepwalking and having night terrors when we moved into that house. Every morning, we'd find the front door unlocked and once we found a recipe my mom had saved torn to shreds in the living room. My neighbor also claimed to have seen a shadow person when she was living there. It should also be noted that her dad was a fundamental eccentric who once attempted to perform an exorcism there, and my neighbor claimed that that night her cat turned mean (permanently).

  • When I was moving out of my trailer, I put my cat in a cabinet to keep her from running off while we were moving furniture. She was good at opening doors, so I rolled a tire in front of the cabinet door. About a half an hour later, I went outside to find her napping under a tree. I went back inside and found the tire still securely in front of the cabinet. I searched but couldn't find any other way out of the cabinet.

  • I used to have these little dolls. They weren't anything special - they came from Kmart, were made of rubber and could interchangeably snap onto plastic jewelry. I lost one on the playground at recess, I dropped one in my neighbor's yard a couple of hours before her dad cut the grass, and one fell out of my pocket on a rollercoaster. Each one appeared back in my doll drawer the day after being lost.

  • Someone gave me a cat figurine with no head. It was really creepy, but I kept it around because the girl who gave it to me was nuts and would likely get mad if I got rid of it. I hid it away in a drawer. A couple of times I'd come into the living room to find it on top of the cabinet that I kept it in. One night we had a friend stay over on the couch. I woke up to a scratchy sound and went to see what was going on. The cat figurine was on top of the cabinet again, and my friend was putting on his glasses and starting to sit up. Our record player was on and the needle was on the empty turntable. I asked my friend why he did that and he said he didn't - it woke him up too.

  • At my old apartment, I found steak knife lying on the living room floor beside the window. The window was unlocked. I can't recall if I unlocked it or not.

That's all! No doubt there are rational explanations for all of these - I just don't know what they are.

Edit: spelling and clarification.

Isturma · 14 points · Posted at 04:38:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

An ex girlfriend used to be a ghost hunter so I've seen a bunch of creepy Shit around graveyards and other haunted places. This one though, I don't tell because I can't even begin to expect people to believe me.

When I was little (5-6) my family lived behind a high school with 4-5 acres of athletic fields behind it. My bedroom had a huge picture window that overlooked those fields, and you could see the yellow sodium lights of the parking lot.

One night, I was woken up by the house rumbling violently - think like a minor earthquake - and I looked at the clock to see what time it was. I remember it reading 1:15am - and I noticed these weird lights coming through the window, like someone had left the tv on. I went to look and all I remember seeing was blackness. Not even the sodium lights were visible.

A few minutes later I hear my school alarm (set for 6:30a) going off, and see the reddish glow of sunrise on the horizon. What happened during those hours is a mystery to this day.

TheLaramieReject · 13 points · Posted at 15:54:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude you got probed.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 10:18:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Although this may never see the light of day, I want to share the creepiest story I have. The scene is four high school girls in a car getting high before Mock Trial practice. We drive down to this cul-de-sac where a lot of us drive to toke and hang out. A couple of my friends mention times where they swore they saw a man in the woods around the cove; of course, they can't be sure and never stuck around long enough to find out. Their stories really gave me the heebie-jeebies, and the pot only intensified them. I was able to move past my fear, though, and enjoy being stoned and giggly. The driver is doing "donuts," and by that I mean slowly spinning the car in circles, which was still awesome because weed. Lost in blissful spinning, I only caught a quick glimpse of the middle-aged man in the distance walking toward my friend's car. "Holy shit," I said, "there's a fucking man walking toward us with something in his hand." "Oh, shut up wildflours. You're just paranoid." "No, I mean fucking look." They look. I swear all four of us screamed bloody fucking murder. My friend peeled out of there as fast as she could, and this guy started running after us! Thankfully, wheels beat old man legs. We all agreed that he was carrying something like a golf club. I never went back to that spot.

redheadedalex · 1 points · Posted at 11:05:40 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah if I saw a car doing slow donuts in a cul de sac I'd go toward it too, likely to take out the tail lights with a baseball bat. Some people don't do well with stupid kids and their annoying "fun"

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:47:43 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it had been in a cul-de-sac around homes, getting peeved is understandable. However, this was in a secluded area with the nearest house a hundred yards away. Using violence on kids trying to have fun is traumatizing and unnecessary.

redheadedalex · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:47 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe to you. To me it's therapeutic and very necessary. Tomato, tomato.

[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 19:50:11 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)*

So me and my friend Miranda, who is from New Zealand, were at the Reading Terminal Market in Philadelphia, waiting in line to use the bathroom.

We were chatting, and the lady in front us turns around and says something like, "Sorry to interrupt, but I'm also from New Zealand." We had not mentioned anything about NZ in our conversation, but I figured she might have recognized Miranda from her accent.

So we chatted for a few minutes, then went back to our own conversations. A few minutes after that she turns around again and says something like "God has spoken to me and told me that I must help you with your watermelon problem." Miranda was deathly allergic to watermelon. Again, no mention in our conversation WHATSOEVER about watermelon and/or her allergies.

NurseNikky · 14 points · Posted at 19:06:54 on January 20, 2015 · (Permalink)

Super late to the party, but whatever. Ok so I'm a massage therapist, I work for myself and frequently go to clients homes at night. Whenever I used to have a new client, I would bring my boyfriend with me as kind of a backup. Anyway, the clients condo was in a really nice area in Chandler, AZ. It was around 8:00 when I arrived. Got out of my truck, grabbed my bag and started looking for the apartment because this was one of those mega complexes and of course the numbers were barely visible. As I was walking around,I noticed that every light I walked by would start flickering really quickly... like the light would be fine one minute and as soon as I walked by it would start flashing. I felt like someone watching me but I shrugged it off and found the condo as quickly as possible.

My session lasted 90 minutes, packed up and headed back to my truck.. except it wasn't in the spot my boyfriend had parked it in. So I call him,he says he's coming, that something happened so he had to move. I get in the truck and he was super pale.. and his hands were shaking. I asked him what happened. He told me that as I was walking towards the apartments from the parking lot he saw a girl behind me walking in tandem with me almost like a shadow. He said he after he bent down and lit a cigarette, neither one of us were in his line of vision anymore.. not too creepy right? About halfway through his cigarette, he saw someone walk behind the truck really quickly through the rearview mirror. He said it was the same girl. He was starting to feel a little freaked out but nothing too bad. He said he turned on his headphones and leaned the chair back.. to take a nap I guess when he felt a thumping under his feet on the floorboard.

He said he looked out into the parking lot and saw the girl like crawl out from under the hood of the truck and stand up, she walked backwards and stared at him the whole time.. and kind of disappeared into the shadows of the opposite side of the parking lot awnings.

So he peeled out and sat at the nearest gas station which was right next door for the rest of my appointment. Normally, I would have called bullshit, but this guy didn't believe in the paranormal AT ALL and he was clearly freaked out. Never went back to that particular clients home after that. TL DR - Boyfriend harassed by some creepy girl or possibly spirit that climbed under our truck.

iNemewiccan · 4 points · Posted at 12:09:23 on January 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

Holy. Shit

UnicornOfDesire · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:15 on January 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Also late, just felt like finding some good creepy stories and ended up here, and holy shit this is the first story I've read, that is creepy as hell. Would make for a good short video.

NurseNikky · 2 points · Posted at 21:17:52 on January 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Thanks.. definitely gives me chills when I think about it still to this day and this happened about four years ago.

[deleted] · 274 points · Posted at 00:14:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Happened last night, actually. I have two parakeets and at night, I keep their cage covered to keep them warm and block the light out so they can sleep better. They're usually quiet and sleep peacefully through the night. Except for last night. It was around midnight and all of the sudden they started freaking out and flying around the cage, obviously spooked by something. I quickly uncovered the cage so they could see, and they eventually calmed down and settled on their perch again. It reminded me of all those ghost movies I've seen where animals can see/sense demons and shit that humans can't. I'm sure there's a logical explanation for this, like maybe one of them moved in their sleep and startled the other one, but I don't know. It was definitely unsettling because they never usually do this.

Daisymorrisae · 311 points · Posted at 00:40:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Parakeets do not like to sleep in complete darkness. Any sudden light, flash or sound will make them react as yours did last night. They feel more secure in big space.

Usually, it is advise to cover them if they have bad behavior like screaming all night or if they are in a place where they can't get 10 hours of sleep.

Humans are afraid of the unknown, same is for birds.

Edit : pressed send before finishing to write.

Source : All the books written by vets the crazy bird girl I am owns.

pipe_creek_man · 22 points · Posted at 00:56:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think your keyboard became possessed when you wrote your source!

[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 00:45:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe that's why, yeah. I do try to keep the blanket open a little in the front so they're not in complete darkness. Should I just get rid of the blanket all together? Or just cover half of the cage?

Daisymorrisae · 43 points · Posted at 00:54:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I think that they may have reacted like this because they felt confined. I never put a blanket on my bird cage unless I know they will be disturbed by light and sounds. But I take out the blanket when I go to sleep. Honestly, they even sleep out-of there cage because they are in my bedroom at night. I think you must try different options to know how they feel safer.

Edit : were they usually sleep. http://imgur.com/nxhcAZW

When I wake up, they are both looking at me with furious envy to jump on my head to play with my hair and make my look like a witch.

[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 01:56:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll try a few nights without a blanket and see what happens. I just found it unusual because they've never freaked out like that before, but you're probably right. Thanks for your help:)

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 08:09:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cockatiel had a lot of night terrors, to the point where she injured her wing. Eventually a vet suggested I get a little night light to put somewhere near the cage and it helped tremendously. There were a couple of nights where I forgot to turn it on and I woke up to the thrashing again so I know it's definitely working. Either that or I have a very sleep deprived bird o.O

i-need_an-adult · 3 points · Posted at 19:11:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think that they may have reacted like this because they FELT CONFINED. I never put a blanket on my bird CAGE unless...

TIL: Birds in a cage don't like feeling confined.

Daisymorrisae · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your reasoning ain't very strong. My philosophy teacher wouldn't be impressed.

nickydoiron · 2 points · Posted at 13:17:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

aw youre awesome this is how birds should get to live as pets! that sounds weird. its just refreshing to hear they are out and seeing the great set up you have!

dogmanthedestroyer · 2 points · Posted at 09:17:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

i don't think so, i think your parakeets are fine and it was a ghost.

Nicksaurus · 3 points · Posted at 13:35:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Source : All the books written by vets the crazy bird girl I am owns.

The way you wrote this it sounds like you have a troupe of vets tied up in your basement being forced to write bird books for you.

Daisymorrisae · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah I know, but I didn't know how to said it otherwise in a nice way.

Maybe you can help me? I think my sentence is missing some commas.

Nicksaurus · 2 points · Posted at 16:31:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No no, I think it's perfectly fine the way it is. I can get behind vet kidnapping.

marshmallowmermaid · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parakeet died from a night terror. :(

DomesticChaos · 0 points · Posted at 04:36:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We covered our cockatiel's cage at night because it seemed like all the websites said it helps them sleep better. And it was fine for him...until the cat jumped up onto or around his cage! Lol. Poor guy. He was a hardy lil fellow, we even took him on an rv trip once so he wouldn't be lonely at home by himself for a week. Didn't survive a husky attack though. :(

WhiteHussein · 27 points · Posted at 00:55:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My budgies would do the exact same maybe once a month, I just talked to them a bit and they calmed down and chirped back ^ ^

ProblematicShitlord · 26 points · Posted at 02:01:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cockatiel has done this a couple of times in the night. I blame it on either nightmares or her falling off of her perch... She's a clumsy bird.

But it can definitely be scary even when there is an explanation. Especially since my bird has broken blood feathers this way, so I'm always worried I'll have to make another late night run to the vet to get her patched up. :/

butts-disease · 10 points · Posted at 02:19:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

your...your bird has nightmares?

wifeofpsy · 4 points · Posted at 06:16:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

yes birds can have night terrors and its common. anything in the environment (noise/light) wakes them abruptly and they spaz out for minute.

ProblematicShitlord · 5 points · Posted at 02:29:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't really know, she might! I'm pretty sure birds can dream, so I guess it's possible for them to have nightmares as well.

butts-disease · 1 points · Posted at 14:52:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Neat! (Well, not the nightmare part.) I've never owned a bird but they've always sounded interesting.

ProblematicShitlord · 2 points · Posted at 16:58:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It is pretty neat! I've seen budgies that talk in their sleep too, it's really cute!

And I've never owned a bird before this one (I got her in February this year), and I never knew how cool it can be to have a pet bird until I spent time with my best friend's birds. At first I thought pet birds sounded boring because I didn't think they did much and I didn't think that they would have a relationship with their owners as strong as people do with dogs or cats, etc.

But it turns out that they're wonderful pets! They really love their owners and they are also very easy to love in return. My bird even lets me pet her and is very cuddly and sweet.

butts-disease · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:19 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

oh my GOD that is adorable.

I've been hearing more stories from people that own birds, and they sound pretty great! When I was younger, I actually used to want an African Grey but now I don't think I'd have the time/money to properly care for it.

There's a lady I follow on tumblr that has always had birds, and I love seeing her posts about them. She has fancy pigeons and they're hilarious.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:09:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh no I'm sorry:( that must have been scary. I hope she's okay.

ProblematicShitlord · 2 points · Posted at 02:31:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

It was a little freaky! But she is doing great now! She hasn't had any more night frights since then, thankfully! :)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Good:) I'm glad she's alright now

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:30:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You don't actually need to go to the vet to patch a blood feather up. Grab with a pair of pliers and pull, the bleeding will stop immediately on its own.

ProblematicShitlord · 3 points · Posted at 02:38:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, about that.. I tried to pluck it myself, but I was too much of a wuss to do it. Plus, that time she actually had five broken ones and the vets ended up not even plucking them since there were so many. They said that if they did she might have gone into shock. :( If it happens again, I have some of that quick-stop stuff for bleeding, to use if for some reason I absolutely can't pluck the feather or get to the vet.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:41:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Quick stop probably isn't sufficient to stop a blood feather bleed, if she so much as taps it, it will start bleeding again.

Plucking one really super doesn't hurt them. They'll squirm a bit but it's no worse than if I removed a bandaid or pulled a couple leg hairs.

ProblematicShitlord · 3 points · Posted at 02:45:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh okay! Thanks for telling me that!

And okay, I will keep that in mind and be brave if I ever need to pluck a broken feather.

DukeofGoodCleanFun · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you do choose to pull a broken blood feather, you should definitely have some coagulant (styptic powder or corn starch will work) to apply to the bleeding. Birds have relatively little blood in their bodies, so stemming any bleeding immediately is very important. A vet is always a much safer bet for these situations though.

Lemon_Robot · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you cover her cage completely? I also have a female tiel and I've heard covering the cage fully can lead to night terrors. I cover 3/4 of the sides on her cage so she can see out. I've only had my gal do it twice and I wake up in a panic trying to calm her down, Just a bit of advice if that's the case!

ProblematicShitlord · 2 points · Posted at 16:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No, all I have is a little pillowcase clipped to the top that drapes over one corner of her cage to make a cozy spot for her. I think it works well, she seems to like it :)

SusieCarmichael · 3 points · Posted at 03:10:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mine did that before and I thought they were just mating. They're also giant assholes so maybe they were trolling me.

AndreaCG · 2 points · Posted at 02:51:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Budgie night frights would always freak me out as a kid, and it would take all my mental strength to check on them even though they are two feet from my bed.

DukeofGoodCleanFun · 2 points · Posted at 04:16:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Night frights are a very common thing with birds. Come on over to /r/parrots and share some stories!

iagox86 · 2 points · Posted at 05:18:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dog would never ever EVER go into our basement. You could take a plate of bacon and put it at the bottom of the stairs. She would jump around and bark and make a huge deal, but would. Not. Go. Down.

I always wondered if she sensed something we didn't...

flicticious · 2 points · Posted at 05:48:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My bird did this and it turned out to be a mouse getting into the cage for the seed

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Make sure you don't have any rats in your house. I used to have two cockatiel's and I would occasionally wake up to them flipping out, one day I woke up and turned on the light only to find that a rat had somehow made it's way into the cage and had killed and was in the process of eating one of them. To this day I still have no idea how a rat of that size even got into the cage on that night let alone multiple times. So yeah, just make sure you don't have a rat infestation. It's better to be safe than sorry.

wifeofpsy · 2 points · Posted at 06:16:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

All birds can experience night terrors and it sounds like that's what happened. Or demons :)

badabingbadabaam · 2 points · Posted at 06:43:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My budgies did that twice. Once was around 1am and they were quietly asleep until all of a sudden, they started FREAKING out. Thrashing about the cage, terrified chirps, the whole nine yards. One was thrashing so much I was afraid she'd injure her wings so I opened the cage and let her fly. A minute later an earthquake hit.

The second time they freaked out, there was cockroach in the tray under their cage.

sunshinenorcas · 2 points · Posted at 08:39:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's what I like about sleeping with my dog. I constantly get the willies and feel like someone is in my room, watching me sleep. I figure if Keiko (the dog) is calm, then if there's something there then it doesn't mean any harm. He's never growled or gotten tense when I've felt things, so I feel pretty safe even if I'm frightened. Best case is its my imagination going insane. Worse case, I have a passive watcher who must be very bored :(

mfiasco · 2 points · Posted at 09:07:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I owned parakeets (and other birds) for years and if one of them ruffles a wing while the others are sleeping in the same cage, it can set up a chain reaction of startled parakeet panic. Imagine one horse getting spooked in a small dark room full of similarly edgy horses. It's frightened stampede behavior in a tiny space, so it sounds pretty scary.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:47:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have birds. They're extremely prone to nightmares and will jump around and thrash if they're scared from a dream.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The only time my two cockatiels go crazy in the middle of the night is if an earthquake is coming. They must be able to sense it a few seconds before it happens. They get spooked and start flapping their wings like crazy, and there's no calming them down. Even the nice bird (who NEVER bites) bit me. By the time I get out of bed and walk to their cage, an earthquake hits. Has happened dozens of times, living in California.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh yeah, I've heard of this before! It's crazy how they can do that. Some animals can even sense when a person is about to have a seizure, like they can smell the change in chemistry or something.

JRad8888 · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a cockatiel growing up (Spike) and he was also a good sleeper. At night you'd hardly ever hear him, but when he was around 3 and I was 14 I believe he started carrying on at night, squawking and flapping around. It would scare the shit out of me. I'd turn on the light and uncover him and he'd calm down. It was nearly every night and sometimes twice a night for about two weeks. I should also add that it was late fall and just starting to get pretty cold at night. We lived deep in the county and my bedroom was an addition my parents put on the house when my sister was born. It has poor ventilation and gets cold in the winter. So one particularly cold night I broke out the space heater that I generally use all winter. That night when Spike woke up squawking I flipped on the light and saw a little two foot long corn snake curled around the base of my space heater. He wasn't happy to go out in the cold but I needed my rest.

Chaylor · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a Quaker who had been squawking just about every night for the past week. Turns out it's been a mouse getting into her cage and eating her food. Maybe try putting out a mouse trap under its cage?

hjartatjuv · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Birds, especially cockatiels and parakeets, frequently have night frights. I had a pair of cockatiels who had them often - I'd have to get up and turn on the light and calm them down. Fortunately my Amazon does not have them.

SaltySeilde · 7 points · Posted at 03:22:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 18 I flew to a little town in Illinois to visit a childhood friend. Her room was in the basement and was nice a spacious so we both slept down there. The door going down to the basement had this really cool knob on it that the cats could unfortunately open. They would go downstairs and pee on things so the family had put a hook and eyelet lock on the outside of the door so they wouldn't go down there when no one was home or around. They also placed it high enough that the cats wouldn't fuck with it.

It was alright sleeping down there except for this door in the far corner of the room that led to the cellar. It was super creepy. There was a point while we were down there playing Mario or something that I heard a scratching at the door. She shrugged it off by saying there was a gap in the exterior cellar door and sometimes cats and dogs and raccoons got in there and made noise. Okay, nothing to freak out about.

A few mornings later I hear my friend getting up to go to church (I wasn't going). I listen to her get dressed and walk up the stairs and I fall back asleep listening to her walk across the house above me. It's like 6am. Maybe about an hour later I'm jerked awake by a very loud noise. The only way I can describe this noise is that it sounded like someone slamming their closed fist down on the top of an old box tv from the 90's. I blink around in the dark (window had sun proof curtain) wondering if Friend was home yet. My phone says it is too early for her to be home. I shrug it off. It was probably something I was dreaming and it woke me blah blah blah. Didn't matter, I had to pee. I get up, turn the light on and go up the stairs. I reach to open the door but its locked. Shit. I assume that Friend was on auto-pilot that morning and locked it without thinking. Whatever. I calmly walk back down the stairs and grab my debt card. Back up the stairs I go and I use the card to flip the hook so I can get out. I go pee and go back down stairs to go back to sleep.

When Friend gets back I tell her that was a dick move, locking me in and all. She looks at me suuuuper confused. I explain that the hook was in the eyelet so I couldn't get out. She's slowly shaking her head through my explanation and tells me very slowly that she triple checked the lock to make sure it wasn't latched because I was down there. Her dad worked the night shift and was asleep so he couldn't have done it either.

I slept on the couch up stairs for the rest of my stay. Fuck that.

In other news, that town was super fucking old and full of history and there were all these creepy abandoned historical buildings there that we would sneak into. I have many stories.

TL;DR I was locked in a basement by who knows what.

storminator7 · 6 points · Posted at 05:41:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, we're going to need you to, uh, go ahead and give us the rest of those stories...

SaltySeilde · 5 points · Posted at 06:19:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you say so.

Here's a quick one.

I lived across from a cemetery and when walking to school this was the quickest way to go; cutting through it. Otherwise I had to walk an extra mile going all the way around. Since the town is really old there are some very old head stones in the cemetery. It was pretty cool to look at and I never felt unsafe walking through there. (In a town who's population is under 2000 it is very easy to feel safe.) It was never scary and it was almost peaceful. One day I'm walking home from school (I'm maybe 11) and I see someone standing on top of the hill looking at a head stone. I start to climb up the hill because that's the way the foot path is taking me. I keep my eye on this person, who appears to be female, as I climb. (Not worried, just curious. I walk further up and my vision on her is briefly obstructed by a huge tree. As I move forward and the tree moves away I can see the spot where she's standing again.

She's no longer there.

I'm a little confused about where she went so fast so I jog the rest of the distance up. I can't see her anywhere. You couldn't drive into the cemetery so she couldn't have zoomed off. And I'm on the top of the hill so I can see out on the entire cemetery. She's just gone.

I looked at the stone she was standing at. It's a baby who died in like 1890-something.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spooky5me

Lady_Lostris · 8 points · Posted at 03:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have posted this before, but it fits this bill. I am not a good storyteller so bear with me. A couple of years back my best friend and I went on a road trip to the states for a music festival. Met up with some friends, saw lots of things and whatnot. One of our friends comes back home with us, he needed to get back home for school and his buddies didn't want to head home yet. We decide to drive straight home in shifts, took 24hrs for the full drive. Anyway my story starts where I am driving, night shift at about 2am. It is a beautifully clear night, full moon, no clouds, middle of the summer party type night. While noticing all of these conditions I also notice we have followed the gps onto a back road and driven into a huuge valley. Open fields, not another car or house in sight and it is important to note that we have not seen anyone or anything relating to human presence for a few hours. Upon entering this valley we loose our satellite signal. We have no satellite radio, no gps, and no cell signal. Cool beans, doesn't really matter as I know we follow this road for a couple more hours. About twenty minutes after entering this valley and after loosing all our connections, we come upon a bridge. As we get closer I see a car pulled out on the side of the road. Not uncommon, people sleep in pullouts when they can. What is uncommon is this car has all of its windows blacked out. With all of the light from the moon we should be able to see at least partially inside, but it was completely black. Getting closer we also realize that it has no license plate that we can see. No big deal, we assume that it is abandoned out here in the boonies, that is until we pass this vehicle and almost immediately its lights turn on, and it pulls out behind us on the road. Now this is where it gets creepy- this vehicle starts tailgating us, in the middle of nowhere, and we can't see who is inside or anything. Again we brush it off, maybe he is lost- needs to follow someone out of the area? Doesn't explain the windows being blacked out or the lack of a license plate however. Anyway with this car following us I start to get an uneasy feeling. Subtle at first, but growing stronger. Soon I get an all out "get the fuck away from this vehicle ASAP" feeling. I find it important to note, that I do not frighten easily, I do not panic, and I only have ever gotten this feeling in times when I know for a fact my life is in danger. I push these feelings aside as it seems like the silliest response to a possibly explainable situation- that is until I see something in the middle of the road. Almost on cue, this car backs off, as I and my companions (one of whom was asleep beforehand) try to make out what is in the middle of the road. Coming closer we see what looks to be a body laying in the middle of the lanes. This is not a big road, and like I said it was also a back road- still paved but very small. At this moment and at the sight of what appears to be a body in the road ahead, we start freaking out. I, in no way am stopping for no one in this desolate and isolated area. There are no other vehicles around other than the one following us, and I can see no housing or lights for as far as the eye can see. No cell service, no satellite, nothing. I quickly tell the others that I am not stopping, and I am going around or through. By this time we are almost on it, there is no room to go around as there are no shoulders on the road and deep ditches on the sides.. and we are close enough to see now that it is a scarecrow... and I drive over top and on-wards. This car, small enough to go around it, continues to follow. I speed up, it speeds up, I slow down, it slows down.... until I punch it. After about two minutes of this, the car slows down... does a u turn and drives back. Now my passenger turns to me and says "I swear I saw spikes in that thing".. Lucky for us, we were driving a huge truck, the wheelspan was bigger than the scarecrow on the road and we never even touched it. It was another half hour before we reached cell services and the satellite picked back up. It wasn't until we reached home at 5am that we remembered, during this time there had been a couple of missing people reported in our province, ones who were on vacation and driving home from the states who never made it home or were ever found. I, and my passengers fully believe that we escaped some crazy "wolf creek" type of death for ourselves. Anyway that's my crappy story, 100% true- sorry for how long it was!!

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:07 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a similar story earlier in this thread (can't find it now, or I'd link it), where would-be muggers (or worse) were laying in the road in the middle of nowhere, pretending to be dead, in hopes of stopping a lone car driving by. But the passengers in the car that came upon them were severely spooked by it, and floored it past them, rather than stopping, only to look back and see the "bodies" jump up and hop into the car...Super scary stuff, considering what might have happened, had they stopped. Sadly, it's just not worth the risk to be a "good samaritan" anymore, at least not on roads out in the middle of nowhere, either day or night.

I had a similar thing happen to me, back when I was married to my ex...We used to always stop to offer help to those stuck by the side of the road, be it to change a tire, get them to a gas station, or whatever, but late one night, we were driving down a dark road and came upon a truck with a cowboy (this being TX) out supposedly changing his tire. Our immediate reaction was to stop and offer help, but as we started to slow down as we got near him, he glanced up at us (nothing menacing in the glance), I immediately, and totally out of the blue, got the strongest feeling I'd ever had of my life being in mortal danger, and I just yelled "GO! GO! DRIVE!!!" and my ex floored it out of there.

It wasn't until we got all the way to the end of that road that we stopped, breathless, still panicked, and looked at each other, wide-eyed. He said had felt the exact same sensation the moment before I yelled, and we both felt that we got out of there just in the nick of time. I dread to think what might have happened to us if we had stopped to offer help, and that incident made us both a bit leery of helping "stranded" strangers in the future. :(

(Also had an incident of a car following me and my current hubby threateningly on a deserted road in the middle of the night--also in TX, go figure--doing exactly what that car did to you, only without the scarecrow, and that was one of the scariest moments I'd ever experienced. If it weren't for a friendly trucker--a huge, burly guy--parked at the end of that road who managed to scare them off our tail, I don't know what would have happened.)

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:06:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In high school, we lived in an older home (about 80 years old at the time) in suburban New Jersey. My parents slept downstairs in an addition, and my slept alone upstairs in one of two rooms. It was a pretty small house -- perfect for us -- with the normal amount of weird structural quirks for a building of its age. Our home was surrounded by a thick forest on one side, an impenetrable marsh in back, and a few homes on the other side. Normal for our area.

Anyway, flash to my sophomore year of high school. It's night, and my father and I are sitting in the family room downstairs, which sits directly underneath my bedroom. My mother is sleeping back in their bedroom. We are watching a TV show about ghosts. My father mutes the remote and looks over at me. He says, "You know, sometimes when I'm down here and the house is asleep, I hear someone walking around your room. They walk over to your desk, and mess with the things on your shelves." I give him best "yeah...right" look and we go back to watching the show.

Commercials hit, and my dad mutes the TV. He looks at me, and not five seconds later, I hear someone walking across my room. The footsteps lead from right inside my door, across the entire room to the desk. Then, I hear the muffled sound of someone running their fingers through the coins in a mug on my desk shelf. My dad gives raises his eyebrows as if to say, "See?"

I call his bluff and walk back to see my mother asleep in bed. We three were alone in the house. I do not go upstairs until much later. I don't know how I was able to get to sleep in that room. To this day, I have no idea what made that sound, or if my dad was somehow pranking me like a genius.

This is the same house that (when she lived with us) my sister frequently woke up in the middle of the night with a dark figure standing next to her bed. o_o

RVedelspiel · 7 points · Posted at 08:10:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have something that happened to me as a kid. Short backstory: My grandfather on my mothers side died in an accident on the sea a couple of months before my mother was born. My grandmother is from a remote group of islands, and this all happened in her house.

When my family and i used to visit my grandma, we would sleep over in the large guest-bedroom, where a portrait of my grandfather was hanging. I must have been 4-5 years old when i slept there for the first time, and the weird things started happening (this happened every time i slept near the picture): When everyone had fallen asleep, i would look at the picture and see it moving. I remember him beginning to smile at me, blink occasionally, and look like he was trying to talk to me. I don't remember this, but i would appearently wake up my parents and cry, night after night, and tell them to get the picture away. Eventually, changed the picture out with one of my cousin, and i stopped complaining. It's worth to mention, that we always slept with the lights on, since i was a scared child.

I grew up and had two little sisters. Then one time when we were visiting my grandmother, my mom wanted to test something. She had also felt like the part of the basement where the guest-bedroom was had some sort of feel in the air. She sent my youngest littlesister downstairs to pick up a doll she had left behind on purpose. My sister was 3, and the exact opposite of me - she was the kind of child that could run through long dark hallways to a small brightly lit storageroom to play for hours, untouched by the unsettling circumstances.

She said 'sure' and ran downstairs. 15 minutes later she came back, pale. She told my mom she didnt like it, because somebody lived down there, and she didnt want to meet him since she didnt know him.

Occasionally me and my mom still have unsettling dreams, on the same nights about my grandfather. Oh, and my grandmother is the only one who can be in that part of basement on her own - its actually her favourite place she says.

Remember_Navarro · 7 points · Posted at 10:46:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well when I was younger I used to frequently have nightmares. This would go from ghosts to zombies to vampires and so on, the usual stuff. I was especially scared of vampires back then, and used to sleep with my neck covered with the thickest part of my blanket. Just in case.

Anyway one night I had a dream about a gargoyle/vampire person (something really weird) that chased me around in some very old mansion. Said mansion was located in a deserted Industrial city (don't ask me why).

I managed to escape said mansion and ended up in the tall buildings/factories, lost and still being chased by said vampire.

I then woke up, realising it was all just a dream, sighed and started the day. It wasn't until I went back to sleep that the horror returned. For some reason my nightmare just continued where I woke up last night, like a video that was paused and unpaused again.

Needless to say, this scared the shit out of me. The thing is, I could think about all of this inside my dream, but there was nothing I could do against it. I was still being chased around and remember myself hiding, running away, adrenaline pumping and then randomly waking up only to continue the dream next night.

This lasted for some nights. The worst one of those nightmares was also the last one, in which I got caught. For some reason I was back in the mansion lying on my back with him standing over me, doing some kind of ritual. He then killed me on the spot by biting me neck and that's when the nightmares ended.

It might not be really creepy since these are just dreams but they have caused me some serious sleeping problems for the next 4-5 years (I was +- 12 at the time). It was a really weird experience for me at that time.

The weirdest thing, however, was that the moment I died in my dream, I didn't feel afraid, scared, angry etc. I felt relieved.

oh_mouse · 8 points · Posted at 11:44:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this before on other subs, but felt like it'd fit here too...

It started when I was very small. A little girl, old enough for her own bedroom, but still less than four years old. My family and I lived in a small terraced house in England, and my bedroom was up in the roof, which had been converted. Half of the space was bedroom, and a locked door lead to the other half, which was still the attic, used for storage etc.

A few nights every year, maybe 3 times, I'd be in bed unable to fall asleep. Just a feeling of unease and dread, like the clock was ticking down to something. Then I'd hear the locked door swing open. Standing on the threshold was a huge black, shaggy dog. It would pad quickly across the room, drag me out of bed and try to pull me back through the door. I love animals but believe me, I hit this thing as hard as I could. I can remember the exact feeling of its head, of its fur, of it tugging at my arms. I'd be almost across the doorway with it when I'd think to yell for my parents, and instantly it would drop me and race off. Mum would come to find me out of bed and up against a wall, terrified.

So far, so weird waking dream / sleepwalk. As a kid I was convinced that it was real. I had dreams about the 'wolf' (that's what I called it) too, and could always clearly distinguish between seeing it in a dream and these actual 'visits' which felt completely different and always seemed to happen before I had fallen asleep. When we moved house, I was sure it would go away.

We moved when I was 4 or 5 years old, to another house in the same city. My bedroom was on the second floor (first floor to any USA folks reading) and while it didn't have a door to the attic, it did have a cupboard built into an alcove, flush with the wall. The visits continued. Exactly the same; the door slowly opening and the dog now jumping down from the entrance to the cupboard (which was about 2 feet off the floor.) Again, I can vividly recall the sound of it hitting the floor, crossing my room... Everything was incredibly vivid and real.

I turned 12. My dad offered to redecorate my bedroom, and the first thing I requested was for the cupboard to be knocked out and for me to have a free-standing wardrobe (it made sense to my child-brain!) Dad duly obliged. While we were waiting for my newly painted walls to dry, I slept with my little brother (9 at the time) in his room, on the top bed of bunks. My brother's room had another cupboard housing the boiler, built into the wall.

This was the last time I ever experienced the 'wolf.' I wasn't quite asleep, just lying there staring at the ceiling when I heard the door creak. I clearly remember hearing dog claws clacking on the wooden floor. Being on the top bunk, I was terrified for my little brother, sleeping below me - but before I'd had time to call out or yell, I felt the bed frame rock, as whatever it was put its paws up on the rungs on the ladder. It was trying to get up.

This was the first time it hadn't just crossed the floor to reach me. Having time to think for once, I yelled as loud as I could for my parents. There was a loud thump as it hit the floor, from half way up the ladder. Then my dad was there.

In the morning, my little brother climbed up to wake me. I sat up - so desperate to have someone to finally validate what I'd seen - and told him 'it' had been there the night before. I swear that what happened next is the total truth. Poor little kid turned white as sheet, looked at me and quietly said "I know." Then he picked up a lock of black hair from the bottom of the bed. I've tried to describe the hair so many times. I should start by saying we had a cat. But he was a tabby, and when a cat lies on a bed, the hair is kind of scattered and sparse. This was a lock. Like when you get a hair cut and it sticks together in little clumps? That. We showed it to our mum who promptly got rid of it (didn't want my baby brother to never sleep again.)

I never saw it - or even dreamed of it - again. There are lots of 'phantom hound' stories in the UK - but I've never heard of anyone else with a story like this. I'd put it all down to dreaming or even night terrors (which I've also experienced at times when I've been stressed, nothing like this experience though) but for that hair! The strangest thing that's ever happened to me, an experience I really like sharing now that it seems so long ago.

TLDR; black dog occasionally appeared from bedroom cupboard at night, eventually found inexplicable black hair in bed.

digsy · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:32 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is really fascinating. Thanks for sharing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:50:44 on November 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

This sounds exactly like what my little sister and I used to see in our house when we were younger...and we had the black hair showing up too o.o We had a big yellow lab and a orange cat...nothing that could give that color (entire family is blonde) and the pets were outside only pets. To this day I feel my chest tighten whenever I have to walk down the hall that we would frequently see it in. Even my wife feels uneasy when we visit my dad's house where it happened.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 12:38:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

ThatsBullshitMan · 4 points · Posted at 12:56:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Cant be only one picturing the overlook hotel while treading this

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

ThatsBullshitMan · 2 points · Posted at 15:41:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

has to be if they shut down for the winter. Obviously I watch too many movies. Cool story though man.

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 14:16:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this was when I was about three years old. I would have a re-occurring nightmare in which I would wake up (in the dream) and be in my bed, being a child I never quite understood that I was dreaming because the setting hadn't changed.

My bedroom was shaped like a reverse L, with my bed in the top right corner and a utility closet door at waist height on the bend of the L facing away from me.

In my dream, I would wake up and see flickering candle light on the wall which both my bed and the utility closet faced. I found the light annoying and would crawl out of bed to close the door and turn the lights off.

When I get closer and can start to see around the corner I can make out what looks like legs hanging out from the closet, this paralyses me with fear but I continue to move towards it - almost against my will.

Eventually I am face to face with the open closet, though instead of the usual boiler and shelves there's a huge cavity lined with candles and chalk drawings. Theres a creature laying down inside the cavity with its legs dangling over the edge, swaying lazily.

I'm stood rooted with fear and with inexplicable speed, almost as if it were sped up, its movements seemed impossible - like it were filmed and played back with frames removed - jittery and stuttering, the creature sits up and locks its eyes onto me. It's human, but without skin - just chorded stringy muscles wrapping around its body, red and dry and cracked. As I stare into it's face I see that it has no nose or mouth just a bulge of sinew and muscle over the missing cavities and protrusions.

It does have eyes however, it looked as if somebody had removed the eye lids and surrounding flesh leaving nothing but a hollow, but instead of eyes it was nothing but clear blue sky with fluffy white clouds floating by, almost as if I was looking through two portals. As you can imagine, the juxtaposition of the horrific and the serene made this quite a disturbing vision.

This re-occurs for a number of months but eventually stops when my uncle, a graffiti artists, paints a mural of Super Mario and Sonic on my bedroom wall - both of these characters being my childhood heroes at the time.

However, I went on holiday with my parents for two weeks the following summer. When we returned the mural on the wall has been scratched and scraped half away - it didn't take long before the nightmares came back - they even followed me to a new house.

On the bright side I eventually found out many years later that it was my uncle who tried to remove the mural as we were moving out shortly after my holiday and my parents wanted to repaint the bedrooms before opening up our then property to viewings.

green_eyed_owl · 8 points · Posted at 14:26:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My husband and I recently moved to a new apartment that has left me feeling uneasy from the first day. Nothing in particular, just a feeling and maybe some strange activity. I guess the guy who lived there before us was arrested for child pornography and the vibe of the whole place kind of creeps me out. I swear I saw a box move on its own once and I’ve been having the weirdest dreams since the move . The kind of dream that leaves you questioning if you were dreaming that or not. I think my cat notices too. Since we’ve been there, almost every day I find her sitting in the corner of the guest room facing the wall. Could be an explanation for it but it freaks me out.

Anyway, about a week after we moved in I was falling asleep on the couch when I felt my husband hold my hand. I squeezed his hand and he squeezed back. Then I opened my eyes and could see him standing in the bathroom. And someone was still holding my hand...

Another one I can’t explain....When I was younger my cousin and I went to spend the night at my grandmother's house a couple hours north of where we lived. That night after my grandmother went to sleep, my cousin and I opened up some mint chocolate chip ice cream.

A second later I looked around and the ice cream was melting all over the kitchen table and I was still sitting down with a spoon in my hand. I looked at the clock and it was 3 HOURS later. I freaked and asked my cousin what the hell we were doing for 3 hours and she just looked at me like I was nuts but she hadn’t moved either. We were both just sitting at the table with ice cream melting all over us for 3 hours. I still have no idea what happened during that time.

cbear74 · 8 points · Posted at 16:25:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late but whatever. I was about 14 and creepy shit had been happening in my room. Started with my tv turning off and on at random times of the night. Then it got worse, when I would wake up there would be dirty handprints around the edge of my ceiling like something was pawing to get out. Then the shadows just moving back and fourth around the room. Then the real shit hit the fan, one night tapping on the walls and scratching in the ceiling. Scared the shit out of me but I still said nothing to my dad, then it happened and i couldn't not tell anyone. I was just sitting there watching tv in my room and in the creepiest fucking voice ive ever had, "how are you today?" Like an old lady almost. Packed my shit up and ran the fastest ive ever run down my stairs in my life, my brother was downstairs doing whatever when i basically fall the down the stairs physically shaking with him asking what the fuck happened and why I was so freaked out. I told my dad about it and he came home from work told us to go see a movie while he worked his magic on my room. Everything was fine for many years until I just heard three single taps on my wall a few days ago.

gentlydownthedrain · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:40 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wish you luck.

cbear74 · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:14 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks, everythings been good so far

huskyholms · 7 points · Posted at 17:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have so many!

My friend recently adopted a young child. At the time, he was a little over two years old and completely non-verbal (let's hear it for autism.)

He'd wake up in the night just screaming and sobbing the same thing over and over again...Donna Mae, Donna Mae.

Turns out my friend has the ruins of an old farmhouse on her property. It burned to the ground in the late 1800's... A five year old named Donna Mae had died in that fire.

I have a family member who works in the natural history/cultural resources field. Lots of time spent outdoors looking at ruins and for evidence of ancient people. A few months ago, he found about 5 miles of undisturbed railroad tracks that start out of nowhere and lead nowhere. They're all very old and very intact. Nobody can figure out why they're there.

There's an old story of a missing kid from my town...it happened over 30 years ago. He was a special needs toddler who wandered off and was never heard from again. I have heard stories about people seeing him dart across the highway and others who see him playing along the side of the road at night.

WorkLemming · 6 points · Posted at 17:59:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

GF and I are sleeping, she startles awake and says in an urgent tone "Lemming! Lemming are you ok?!" I tell her I'm fine, she describes a bad dream where I was convulsing next to her, I tell her it was just a dream and we lay back down. About 2 minutes later she flings up screaming bloody murder and flailing shouting my name. Apparently she went back to sleep right back into the dream. Basically had PTSD about it for a few months after. Spend about a month sleeping in different rooms because every time I shifted it freaked her out. Even when she was finally ok enough to sleep in the same bed I had to try to remain perfectly still, and any movement had to be careful and deliberate.

Spoot1189 · 7 points · Posted at 20:28:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

The creepiest thing that has ever happened to me is probably the night my brother almost died. It was a number of years ago, I think I was 11 at the time. My brother had recently got really into motorcycles, and in spite of just learning he gets this ridiculously strong bike. I was in my room writing, when my dad almost breaks my door down and tells me to get my shoes on that my brother had a wreck. In a minute we were out of the door and down the 2 mile stretch of road leading to the culvert where the wreck happened. The bike was in two pieces about 100 feet apart(we later found out he had hit 100 and was doing a wheelie when he lost control) and my brother was in a ditch. Both of his legs were shredded, the doctors said that it looked like a point blank shotgun wound, and he was bone white. One thing I remember is that there was this lady at the scene, she was wearing all white and had dark hair, really pale. She looked straight at me, I was in the car petrified because I saw my brother dead in the ditch. The rest of the night is a blur, due to the shock, what i do know is that my brother had to be revived, and ran through something like 14L of blood just to get him to the hospital. What really stuck with me though is that later when I was talking to my mom about the paranormal she told me that there was a ghost that the family sees everytime someone is near death, the same one I saw that night. My mother and grandmother both swear that it's a "warning spirit" and it only shows up to warn people when its their time, all I know is I never want to see her again.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:43 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did she look normal? Like was her fashion current? Did she moved and talk normally?

Spoot1189 · 2 points · Posted at 17:30:45 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

She wore a nightgown style dress, like early 1900s. I was in the car when I saw her, she stood near the wooded area and i did't come get close enough to speak to her. She just stood there, when my brother was loaded into the ambulance and we left I remember looking back, she still just watched.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:44 on February 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

Shortly after my brother committed suicide, I was looking through a journal he had. The journal had an entry not long before he passed away about how he had seen a woman dressed in white at the foot of his bed just watching him. He never mentioned it to us and was shocked when I read it. I often wonder if she appeared to him telling him it was time to go. It has always made me wonder...

gbfree · 5 points · Posted at 23:28:10 on November 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

A minor story - and first ever reddit post - so not sure I am doing this right.

When I was a very young child I had frequent night terrors that would send me screaming to my parents room (often about my bed being covered in centipedes and spiders, or seeing my "mom" checking on me from the hallway, only to have her face melt as soon as I called out to her). As I got a little older, I started to figure out ways to cope with the night terrors. For the bugs, I would sit up in bed, slam my hands against the sheets a few times, then go back to sleep (I still do this to this day, much to the chagrin of my partner). For the "mom" thing...I just slept with my door closed after that (which once lead my real mom/day mom to comment "why do you sleep with the door closed, your room is always so much colder than the rest of the house?").

Anyway, to make a long story longer, one of my main coping tactics was to imagine a "safety bubble" around me as I slept. After all, I thought, if the night terrors are in my imagination, then I can probably imagine myself a solution as well!

So, on a night when I was laying in bed half asleep, I started feeling like there was something...dark...in the room. Humanoid, female, with wild hair, leaning over my bed as I slept. Ah ha! I thought, now I can try my new plan! The "safety bubble!" So I imagined that with every breath I exhaled I was making this big, golden, expanding bubble of "safeness" that was pushing away the dark/scary thing. I imagined the bubble growing slowly bigger and bigger until it filled my entire room, and continued growing, out into the hall, past my siblings rooms, to my parents' room, until it surrounded the entire house. This seemed to work, as I felt peaceful and safe and fell deeper into sleep.

The next morning my mom woke me up and asked if I had been trying to get into her room the night before. She said she had heard scrabbling at the door, and the handle rattling.

What I like to think is that the good vibes of the safety bubble trapped the scary thing against the door, and it got squashed. Poof. No more scary thing.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:51:07 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is interesting. I used a similar tactic when I knew my mind was just trying to convince myself that something scary was in the room. I'd also invent a superhero to come silent fight it. It isn't scary when you see someone punching it in your mind.

lugubriouslupus · 7 points · Posted at 23:34:52 on February 8, 2015 · (Permalink)

I haven't had anything too creepy happen to me, so this probably isn't as good as most of the stuff on here. Anyways, It was a while ago when I was maybe 13 or 14. I lived in one of those little mobile home parks that aren't run down, but they aren't top quality at the same time.

Anyways, it was kind of a sketchy neighborhood, and some weird things happened there. One time, there was constant screaming coming from a house diagonal from us, and my dad made me and my two siblings go to bed, so I don't know exactly what happened with that. In two other cases there were shootings in houses, and one lady who live across from us (who me and my parents suspected to be a meth head) was almost beaten to death by her boyfriend.

So, knowing all this, we generally kept our doors locked, even putting a metal bar to block the sliding glass door from opening.

Before the most intense incident happened, I had been the victim of several cases of 'window knocking'. It usually happened in the late hours of the night, when I was up playing video games. The first time, a light was shone through my window (most likely a flashlight) before the knocking. I wasn't that worried, as my window was almost six feet of the ground. On the third time, I even went so far as to knock back.

These three cases happened over the course of a month, and stopped after I knocked back.

Flash forward a couple months, and me, my two sisters (7 and 2), and my mom are home alone, because my dad worked night shifts at WalMart back then.

It was in the middle of the summer, so it had been a very hot day, so naturally we had had the back door opened to the screen door to let a breeze in. We had forgotten to close it, and were sitting on the couch finishing a movie. Now keep in mind, that all that separates the living room from the back door is a small half wall that's more of a roof support than a wall.

So we had just finished the movie, when we hear a sharp tap on the back door, as if someone had thrown a rock at it. We would have chalked this up to being kids fooling around (as I did with the window incidents) but our neighborhood had a 10'o'clock curfew, and It was past 11.

We all go silent, and my mom turns off the movie to see if the sound comes again, and it does. At this time, we realize the the back door is open and the screen doesn't lock, so anyone could waltz right in.

We're all a little bit freaked out at this point, and we know we have to close the door. I was probably the toughest/bravest person in the house (we were all girls) so my mom tells me to go run and close the door. I get up and they're all following behind me as I go to retrieve our spare door blocking bar from the side of the washer. We all go and stand in the kitchen and watch the back door, trying to see if we could see anyone, but we couldn't see past the reflections of the house lights.

I start to muster up the courage to go to the door, right as there's creaking as if someone is going up the stairs that lead to a small deck that's attached to the back door.

My mom and sisters all run into my sisters' shared room that's located at the very back of the house, leaving me standing there just maybe seven feet away from the door. I decide that it's now or never, and run up to the door, close and lock it, and I go to close the curtains. I reach for the first side of the curtains, and I barely make out the silhouette of a person maybe two feet away from the door. I nearly shit myself and run to join the rest of the family.

We then spend an thirty minutes or so looking out my sisters' window (it faces the same direction as the back door, but you can't see onto the deck that well) and trying to see if we can spot anything. We don't, and are about to go out of the room, when we hear HUGE thumps on the glass of the door, as if someone is throwing themselves against it. This goes on for maybe 15 minutes, starting and stopping, and my mom is contemplating running to her room on the other side of the house to grab her phone and call the police.

The thumping stops for a few minutes, so she decides to just stay with us. Needless to say, we didn't sleep at all that night.

In the morning we go to check it out and see slash marks made as if out of anger with a knife in the wood of the deck. We reported the incident to the homeowner's association and the police, but we never found out who it was.

TL;DR: A weirdo maybe murderer tried to get into my house and almost succeeded.

UltraSoundMind · 2 points · Posted at 02:09:39 on March 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

Holy.Shit.

Boonaki · 24 points · Posted at 05:29:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My 9/11 story scared the hell out of me.

I was in the U.S. Army stationed in Maryland.

I was working Midnight to 8 AM, I had just got off duty, I sat down in front of my computer and fired up Diablo 2, I flipped on my tiny little TV in my barracks room for background noise. The 300 club was on, I didn't feel like getting up to change the channel as I was PVPing.

When the first plane hit they didn't have video of it happening right away, as soon as I saw the next plane hit the building I knew we were going to war, I didn't know at the time who the target was going to be.

I banged on the barracks room next to mine, I yelled at the guy who also worked nights that we were going to war. He yelled back, "Are we going to war now?", I said "I don't think so" to which he replied, "Wake me up when the war starts." He ended up sleeping through 9/11.

At first everything was pretty calm, some of us jumped in the car to go buy a shit ton of smokes in case we got locked down. I think I bought 10 cartons of Newports. I ended up driving like 100 miles an hour as we were in uniform and if we were stopped the cops wouldn't mess with us.

When we got back to base, things got scary, real fucking scary. Once the Pentagon got hit, shit got real. They starting issuing weapons and live ammo. This is the first time I had ever been given live ammo inside the U.S. when not at the range.

There were rumors of what to do in case of nukes, moving a percentage of soldiers outside of probable nuclear targets to respond if we ended up getting wiped out.

I remember the sounds of jets, my heart stopped for a second until I saw it was a U.S. fighter, I thought it may have been something meaner. The skies were clear for what seemed like an eternity, the fighter came in low and really fast. He then gained some altitude and started circling us. It was a huge relief, but we were still nervously watching for incoming ICBM's.

Many of us were told to go to our duty sections, others were assigned to gates, before 9/11 most military bases were completely open, you could drive in without issue. We put HMMWV's at the gates, starting off I don't think they were armed with anything more than M-16's as we didn't have heavy machine guns like the .50 cal available at that point. They were supposed to ram into anyone coming through the checkpoint, others that were in little makeshift guard posts would pepper them with small arms. I think the guys on perimeter gates were even issued air horns someone had gone out and bought.

Things got scary once again when news of a 4th plane was out there, they evacuated many of the buildings, so many refused to leave, they wanted to continue working. (I can't recall if the fighter actually showed up before or after the 4th plane was announced.)

I have to stop here as I can't really remember the details of what exactly happened next, I think all of us ended up working around 36+ hours straight, it was all an autopilot blur.

Funny side story, I had qualified with the 9mm, all of us that had were issued the M9 pistol, we were allowed to wear it off base even in uniform, normally we weren't supposed to go off base in BDU's for more than pumping gas or buying smokes. Some of us were encouraged to go off base in groups and shop/eat/whatever in uniform while armed to help calm the public.

People were suddenly amazing to us, we weren't allowed to pay for anything at that point on, no one would take our money or someone else would pay for whatever we were trying to buy (I always insisted to buy my own smokes).

Everything went red white and blue, we ended up as a nation with a thirst for blood and revenge. We didn't care who we were going to bomb, we just wanted to bomb someone.

-Cubone- · 3 points · Posted at 19:36:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in high school when all this happened but I remember I waitressed at a small country diner on weekend while this was going on, I had a group of soldiers in and 5 others tables were arguing over who got to pay for their food. When the planes hit I remember being so scared about what this would mean for the whole world, but when I waited on those guys, I told them I was really nervous and that I was grateful they were around (I was young forgive me) I remember one of them kinda half hugged me on the way out and said "it's going to be okay, don't worry" and I felt so much fear for him and he was just so damn brave I teared up watching them leave. They whole restaurant was cheering for them while they left. Thank you for reminding me the depth of what I felt that day, and for your bravery.

ChongoFuck · -3 points · Posted at 07:15:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was interesting as fuck to read. I ship to basic soon and kinda annoyed I missed this entire conflict.

Boonaki · 5 points · Posted at 19:04:54 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't be, you'd get tired of losing friends really quick. A single picture of a military funeral is enough to bring tears to even the most hardened of Soldier, Marine, Sailor, or Airman.

ChongoFuck · 0 points · Posted at 22:59:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's the point. I grew up in wartime America and feel as though I've done nothing while other people have sacrificed everything.

Boonaki · 3 points · Posted at 00:06:53 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Joining the military is enough, only a small fraction of population serves.

Asicaster · 14 points · Posted at 02:50:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was Halloween a few years ago, I'd met up with an ex-girlfriend of mine to catch up and have casual sex. So I'm at her new place, and she was venting about a guy she had just broken up with who was a bit too clingy and crazy so she broke it off. So we hang out at her place, then crash on her bed. All I remember is dreaming about a construction worker standing around or dragging his feet slowly. I was then woken up by my ex saying "What the fuck was that!" I said I didn't know what she was talking about. Then she asked if I was talking in my sleep, and I said as far as I know I never do, then she said "someone was here". Now this room was really small, by the way, "someone here" meant someone standing right over the bed. I said I don't think she's right but then there was a noise from the next room and I realized something was wrong. She's a pretty unique person and instead of being scared, she jumped right over me in bed to see what was going on. Then she shrieked and I heard a man's voice. I quickly put together that it was her ex who I guess still had keys to the place and came back drunkenly to try and woo her. She's a very strong person and she wasn't too fazed and quickly got him out and her keys back, but it was a really freaky experience for sure.

kristidoll23 · 17 points · Posted at 17:54:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Backstory: My mom had my sister at 20 and me at 23. She was married to our biological father, who had a serious drug problem. Coke, heroine, pot... you name it, I'm sure he did it. Eventually she left him because he was obviously a piece of shit.

My bio dad had a friend he would regularly do drugs with. The drug of their choice to do together was coke. Anyways, bio dads friend had a wife or girlfriend he'd been with for a long time. She was also into coke and would use with them.

So after one night, the girlfriend ends up dead with a butcher knife in her gut. My mom was friends with this girl and was horrified to find this out. So, bio dad and friend are talking, not knowing my mom is eavesdropping and supposedly they got hungry and she made a sandwich for them, the knife slipped, and she stabbed herself. Her bf/husband freaks out, leaves her there, and she bleeds out. It really makes no goddamn sense if you're high off your ass on coke to be making food. So my mom hears the friend telling my bio dad to not talk to the cops and not say anything, etc. Upon hearing this, my mom took my sister (and me in her belly) and left. There was no definitive proof he stabbed her, but his story made no goddamn sense.

Anyways, about a week after this poor woman somehow stabbed herself (or was murdered, more likely) my mom had put my sister down for a nap, so she could nap too, as she was pregnant with me. She always left the door open so she could hear my sister (this was the 80's) and about a half hour after she laid down she woke up, the door was shut, she couldn't move, but felt and saw cat paw prints jump on the bed and walk towards her. She tried to scream, but nothing came out. (Apparently I was kicking like crazy, which was odd for me.)

Next thing she knows, she can hear the murdered friends voice. Quietly saying "don't believe him, he killed me. He did it." Over and over. Eventually the cat paw prints retreat off the bed and she can move. The murdered girlfriends favorite animal was cats.

Could have been a very vivid dream or sleep paralysis, but I've never forgotten that story. Dude was never charged, even considering the circumstances, and her death was labeled an accident.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:18:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my fucking god

kristidoll23 · 2 points · Posted at 18:20:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah. Pretty fucked up. My mom told me this when I was like 14 or 15 and I've never forgotten it.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:11 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Post this to /r/thetruthishere

frankrizzo24 · 11 points · Posted at 15:16:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here if my story I posted in Letsnotmeet a few years back. Its a TRUE story about a pedophile:

This old guy would go into a friends job and pretend to be a massage therapist. He had fake cards made up and would give them to my friend who was 16 (looked younger). He kept trying to get him into his car to go back to his house for a massage. The guy was very creepy and used a fake name, "Bob Kohler".

One night a bunch of friends were hanging out and I suggest I prank call this guy. I get on the phone making a baby voice saying i was 7, and found his name on a bathroom wall. He was instantly interested but used creepy phrases like "How do i know you're legit?" and "What do you want me to do to you". I suggest I leave my house (parents asleep) and meet him at a park near my house. We pile into the car and drive past the park, sure enough we find the guy sitting in his car across the street waiting for the little boy.

After an hour he leaves and we follow him back to his house. It looks straight out of a nightmare. The neighborhood was nice but his house was covered with trees so thick you couldn't see the front door. We do a reverse search on his address and get his real name. Confirmed child molester. We called the cops but they said they couldn't do anything because he "didn't actually molest the 7 year old at the park".

We leave it be for about 5 years then one night drive past his house. It's boarded up and most of the trees are cut down. We asked a jogger about the man who lived there. He said the guy was a creep and a molester and died alone. No family. Next logical step: we break into the house. We go near the steps in the back yard and find hidden steps down. The door is locked from the outside. We unlock it and go in. The basement had old photo developing equipment (or so my friend said). But not much more. We go upstairs and notice the lock is on the outside of the basement door. We continue through the house and we come to the hallway. It was about 8 doors. All locks on the outside. Each closet had scattered toys like army men and dress-up jewelry on the floor.

We go up to the attic, again, lock on the outside. We go in the attic and the wood plank floor looks new. However it doesn't meet flush with the wall. We reach under the floor boards and start pulling out toys, children's clothes, and animal bones. We felt like we were going to puke so we left and never looked back. 10 years later and the house still haunts me.

TL;DR: Friends and I trick a pedophile. After he dies we broke into his house and found a bunch of super creepy stuff.

Edit: wanted to emphasize this is 100% true.

zialle · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The lock on the outside is what creeps me out. Because he was keeping them in? Ugh so gross.

DeckOfCritsCarl · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever call the cops after you found all that shit?

DeckOfCritsCarl · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you ever call the cops after you found all that shit?

frankrizzo24 · 1 points · Posted at 17:18:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would mean we would have to admit we broke into someones house. He was dead so there was nothing that could be done.

mindseer · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:34 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

You could have reported it anon to give them reason to search it. Maybe there were some kids that never came home and there was some evidence in that house that could have identified them to give their parents closure.

murrnation · 10 points · Posted at 17:30:33 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is an account from my twin cousins, who are not prone to exaggeration, so I take them at their word on this:

About 15 years ago, my uncle (my dad's brother), my aunt and my two cousins (each 15 at the time) inherited a new grandfather clock when my aunt's father passed away. The clock is more than 150 years old and features intricate carving work on the body as well as paintings depicting 19th century rural life on the boarder surrounding the face.

The night before Thanksgiving, they put the clock in their foyer and wound it to get it running so that it would be on display when they hosted the whole family for the holiday. They proceeded to prep the house for the impending company, cleaning and setting out cups and dishware so they'd have less to do in the morning. That night, my aunt and uncle were woken up by conversation downstairs, followed by what sounded like marbles dropping on the kitchen floor. My uncle got up to tell my cousins to get back to bed, but as he passed their rooms, he noticed they were still sound asleep.

As he went downstairs to check it out, the talking stopped, but he noticed the cups they had set had been moved around as if they'd been used, and ice was scattered across the floor beneath the refrigerator's ice dispenser. Somehow, he shrugged it off (I would've moved out the next day), and didn't even mention it when we all visited on Thanksgiving.

Thanksgiving night, after everyone left, one of my cousins was in bed when she heard what sounded like a little boy laughing. The door to the hall was open and when she looked to see what the sound was, she said she saw the shadow of a little boy run down the hall, followed by the shadow of a man in what appeared to be a top hat. In the morning, when she told her sister what she had seen and heard, she found out her sister had seen and heard it too.

Needless to say, that next night they slept in the same bed. They huddled together and pulled the sheets up over their heads, and when as they were about to drift to sleep, one was woken up by the sound of footsteps in the hall and noticed it had woken her sister up as well. The footsteps continued until the girls noticed the footsteps sounded closer, like someone was pacing across the wooden floor in the room with them. My cousin who was on the outside position in the bed pulled her covers down to peek and see if she could find the source of the noise, when she said she saw a shadowy figure stop and turn to look at her. She screamed and turned on the lights, and it was gone.

When my aunt and uncle ran into the room, she told them what she had seen, her sister backing up that she'd heard the footsteps. My aunt and uncle believed them, having experienced some of the strange sounds themselves. To this day, they say what was hardest at the time was that they couldn't think of anything to say to offer their daughters any relief.

A couple days later, my uncle had to leave town for a business trip, so my aunt and two cousins slept together on an air mattress in the living room. They had put on a movie for some background noise to help them sleep. At 330a one of my cousins said she woke up because the room had turned ice cold, despite the heat being on. The sleep timer had turned the TV off, but she said when they looked toward the glass doors that led to the back deck, she saw the silhouette of a little boy and little girl just inside the door, standing there holding hands and watching them sleep.

Horrified, she nudged her sister and mom, who both saw the chidlren as well. My aunt jumped off the air mattress to hit the light and, and like that, they were gone. They said the room steadily rose back to its normal temperature, while the kitchen, just one room away, had stayed warm the whole time.

They weren't disturbed again for the two following nights before my uncle came back from his trip. When he got home, he noticed the grandfather clock had stopped, needing to be wound again. The time on the clock was 330.

The four of them connected the strange happenings to the clock, especially since the activity seemed to stop when the clock did. They never wound the clock again and they've not experienced anything since.

For whatever reason, they never got rid of the clock (I would have burned it). My aunt and uncle have since divorced, and she keeps it in the hall of her new apartment, but still, 15 years later they haven't experienced anything else, and they've never wound the clock since. To this day, they won't use the word "ghost" to describe the figures they saw. In fact, they don't like to talk about it at all. But when they do, you can see their faces turn white, their eyes get glassy and the hair on their neck stand up.

I won't behaving any grandfather clocks in my house.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 3 points · Posted at 20:24:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Freaky! So nobody at Thanksgiving noticed anything out of the ordinary?

murrnation · 3 points · Posted at 21:12:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not at all! Maybe the adults spoke about it away from the kids to avoid scaring us, but we didn't hear about it until a few months after the fact. It seemed to me like they didn't want people thinking they were crazy, but once they all began to be able to verify with one another that they were experiencing the same things, that was when they started to kind of talk to other people about it.

Truthfully, now, it's almost like my cousins have just learned to live with it. It seems like they are under the impression that the ghosts or spirits or whatever you want to call them weren't hostile and they don't feel threatened now that they know the secret to making it stop -- clearly, since they didn't even ditch the clock.

I personally never went near the thing once they told us about it.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:58 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's really interesting and makes sense I guess.

Ywah I don't think i'd ever want to go near it! So none of them have had any other creepy experiences?

murrnation · 2 points · Posted at 00:10:04 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

At least not that they've ever told me about.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 11:27:16 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hm, was just wondering if they were 'sensitive' to that kind of stuff.

BloodBride · 3 points · Posted at 20:25:46 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your cousins got haunted by rude-ass ghosts.
You mentioned a man in a hat - that was the height of rudeness a hundred plus years ago.

murrnation · 2 points · Posted at 23:35:19 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Really? Specifically top hats, or whats the culture behind that?

BloodBride · 4 points · Posted at 15:15:09 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Old English custom, circa Victorian era - removing a hat when indoors was simply good manners and was considered to be a sign of respect.
When you entered a house, it would be expected for you to remove your hat and coat, in certain situations, you should also lose the shoes.
So in polite circumstances, this ghost was being a dick by not taking his hat off. Very disrespectful. If you ever encounter a ghost inside wearing his hat or outer coat, you tell him to mind his manners and take that off this VERY instant.

Squggy · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:47 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think they mean a hat on inside the house.

iamadogforreal · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:56 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post this to /r/thetruthishere

murrnation · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:23 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just dropped it in there. We'll see what happens.

PenguinColada · 13 points · Posted at 02:12:27 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was living in the dorms, I had an experience of my own. The dorm room that I resided in was two-storied and shaped like an 'H'. It was about 10:00 or so at night, and my three friends and I were sitting in the building courtyard, them having a cigarette, and me just hanging out, then something caught my eye. On the second floor, on the left part of the 'H', a light was turned on and off every few seconds, and I recognized it to be my friend's room.

The doors in that building would lock on their own whenever you left, so we knew that nobody just waltzed into her room. Naturally, we figured someone had broken in. All three of us got up and went to investigate. When we got to her room, the door was wide open, the light on. All of us had an uneasy feeling. The owner of the room went into the room, the rest of us hanging back. Then the door slammed shut swiftly and loudly behind her and we all screamed.

The RA came to investigate. She told us that there were rumors of weird happenings and, even though it wasn't really allowed, let her drag her mattress down the hall to my room. She bunked with me for the rest of the semester. Thankfully it was a summer one, so it was short. Needless to say, I never got a dorm there again.

fchmar · 23 points · Posted at 02:00:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was about fourteen, my mother worked at a small hospital as a registered nurse. Over the course of a few months, six or seven hospital employees, the doctors & nurses, had loved ones either die or become seriously injured. One's daughter was killed in a car accident, another's husband abruptly died of pneumonia, another's husband committed suicide. Nothing was happening to anyone who worked there, just people they knew. It seemed like every other day my mom would come home with some more grim news. She said people there got scared whenever the phone would ring, dreading the latest. It actually scared the hell out of me, I was worried something would happen to me. Thankfully, nothing ever did.

Also, my mom said a few people had thought the hospital was haunted. Someone heard breathing right behind their neck, a few people felt like they were being watched, a room call button would go off with no one in there etc etc. .

Edit: Talked to my about it & she cleared some things up I was foggy about.

huskyholms · 2 points · Posted at 17:39:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was this in Minnesota?

fchmar · 2 points · Posted at 19:48:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nope. How come you ask?

huskyholms · 3 points · Posted at 19:50:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sounds remarkably like my hometown hospital in MN, right down to the deaths.

dilleo · 6 points · Posted at 03:21:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Note: My aunt told me this story so I can't verify if it is true, but I'd like to believe that she isn't the kind of person that would make up a story about my deceased uncle (her brother) and grandmother. However, I do know that what happened to my uncle is true, but I was too young to remember him and anything about it.


Back in the 1990's, my uncle was in some sort of accident that left him "85% burned" according to my aunt. This happened a week before her wedding, and she moved it back a year because of this incident. Despite having been severely burned, he was still alive. At some point, my aunt was alone at her house (everyone in the family lived together) and that was when she heard the shower start up in the bathroom. Knowing that she was alone in the house, she went to investigate. However, when she stepped in front of the shower curtain, the water stopped, and when she opened it up, it looked like someone had recently taken a shower. Well, after that she decided to go to bed and in her dream she saw her brother who said to her, "I'm really hot. I need a shower". She woke up after that, and by the time she got to the hospital, he had passed away.

Fast forward a couple of years and my family had moved away into two different houses right next to each other: two of my aunts and their families in one house and my family and grandparents in the other. One day, my aunt went to bring over some food from their house to mine, and she recruited my little cousin to help her. For whatever reason, my cousin went ahead of her. When my grandmother opened the door, she was in tears. When asked my my aunt as to what was the matter, my grandmother told her that she, just before opening the door, had had a dream about my uncle. She asked him where he had been, and my uncle told her that he had been living next door for about a couple of years now. Then he told her that he was at her front door and when she opened it, my grandmother saw not my uncle but my cousin who was around a couple of years old at the time.

BILL_MURRAYS_COCK · 8 points · Posted at 04:05:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a few.

When I was nine years old my mom died. I kind of knew she wasn't long for the world, as she abused drugs, and drank heavily, and just lived like shit. I remember one day, one of the happier days, we were driving along, listening to the radio, and we stopped at a McDonald's. It was around halloween, and I had ordered a happy meal that came with one of those jack-o-lantern things. I can't remember, but I'm sure some of you know what I'm talking about. Anyways, I remember looking up at my mom and going, "mommy?...mommy please don't die." She looked at me like I was crazy, and said she's not going anywhere.

Fast forward a few months, It's early January, and I have this vivid dream, where my mom is dressed in a baseball 'catchers' outfit being mauled by some weird beast that could only live inside a dream. After I watched her get mauled, she suddenly appeared in a hot air balloon and drifted away into the sun set just staring at me.

She died within the week.

Another one, which I don't expect anyone to believe is this (Seriously, though, I promise with my life that i experienced this):

I was at a friends house. This house was built on land that indians were slaughtered and buried on way back. The house is wicked old.

Anyways, so we're drinking, having a good time. Theres probably like 10-15 of us. Nothing abnormal happened throughout the night, but when we went to sleep. That's when the magic started.

I was sleeping in an empty room on the floor. He has just moved in, and we were still only around 18 years old, and broke as fuck, so no furniture. So here I am, sleeping on the floor, and I wake up chilly as fuck, shivering my balls off, and I just have this feeling of impending doom. a feeling of pure terror, and I have no idea why. I could't fall back asleep. My heart was racing, but for the life of me i couldn't figure it out.

A few moments went by, I look up, and notice this towering native american with war paint on. He looked very defined to me, and not stereotypical movie native. This dude was burly and dirty, and scary as fuck. He has on a loin cloth of some sort.

He appeared to come out of the wall or some shit, and the he just looks at me with this look of anger, and walks right the fuck through me, and the wall behind me.

I ran outside scared as hell, to have a cigarette, and maybe try to work through what the fuck i just saw, or thought i saw. About five, maybe ten minutes later someone else busted through the door to do the same thing. This kept going on for the next half hour or so, until everyone sleeping there was outside, and we were all discussing the same thing. That indian motherfucker.

My friend moved out pretty soon after that. The place was re rented, and then went vacant again. around 7 years later, that house no longer stands.

Tenoxica · 5 points · Posted at 04:35:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was maybe eight or nine years old, I used to camp over the weekend in the backyard. Well, the backyard was kinda like a forest, two or three hectar, with some neat old oaks. One night, we would get out to take a leak and maybe 20m or 30m away in two or three metres height were two orange glowing eyes, staring at us.

We've never been inside the tent that fast before, but it wasn't over with just that. Steps would near our tent, stop right infront of it, and after a few minutes of silence this clicking noise started. Maybe like the scary sound form The Grudge, but way slower. Sure enough we were scared as hell, young as we were, but stil tried to make some logical explanations.

Proving our courage we would of course camp the next weekend. Guess what, same fucking orange eyes, steps, click noises. We noped out of camping for the rest of the year, but this was not the end of the story.

Our Bathroom windows point out towards the backyard. On weekends I was occasionally allowed to stay up longer than usual for a eight/nine year old. Well yeah, you're right. The next weekend when I made ready for bed I looked out of the bathroom window only the see the two orange eyes in the darknes. I watched at them for the whole time I was in the bathroom, and they didn't move at all. I went to bed feeling save in the house with my parents there. But I remember right before falling into sleep hearing the clicking noise outside my window. Top floor of the house. Can't tell if it was imagination of the half asleep state now, but I sure still get gooesbumps thinking about it

internetmexican · 5 points · Posted at 04:59:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this happened to me when I was a kid.

So it all starts with this event that I always remembered as a dream.

So I am about 3-4 years old, I am at this one house that belongs either to a friend of my parents or to one of our relatives. I remember going there again when I was like 6-7 years old, but in the dream/event I was 3-4. There was a party going on, pretty normal Mexican party, there is music, beer, dancing, tons of people, and the same dish served at every Mexican party: beans, rice, birria, macaroni salad. So it gets to about sun down and I am running around with the other kids at the party. We are playing hide and seek, I am playing with an older kid which I guess is supposed to be watching me while I play with them. As we are looking for hiding places we come to a door which leads to the basement of the house, we open the door and a lady in white is in there, she has dark eyes, white skin, white hair, white gown, but she looks like she is in her 20s. She says something to us, I dont remember what it was but I remember we freaked the fuck out.

We run to get an adult, the owner of the house and a couple of other guys go to where we said we saw the lady, but she has already come out to where we all are. There is a lot of tension in the air as the owner of the house and other people begin to yell out that she is not welcome there, and to leave, the thing is that as soon as she stepped out of the basement all the dogs in the neighborhood begin going fucking crazy, barking, up a fucking storm, pure rage. She just walks by everyone towards the street....very calmly...

The kids don't see what happens after that because we all get rounded up and taken inside where our moms form a circle around us, with this old lady sitting in a chair leading all of them in prayer...I remember a lady holding a cross, like a rosary one. I remember nothing after this.

So this was the dream I experienced.

One day I am in the living room of my home, I am about 11-12 years old. I am playing me some Nintendo 64 like the boss I was. Then I hear my mom talking to my uncle

Mom:"....she was all white, black eyes, and as she walked out all the dogs began barking..."

Me:Wait..what are you talking about?

Mom and uncle looked at each other, then looked at me

Mom:.....nothing.

I brought it up to her like last year all she said was that she didn't know what I was talking about. I told her that I heard her tell the story to my uncle, but I never told her about that "dream" she said she never told the story to my uncle.

kuchtaalex · 7 points · Posted at 05:11:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted two small stories about creepy things that I've experienced cats doing in this thread.

"Two stories. I was cleaning my basement, preparing for guests one day when I heard my cat playing with her little toys. I could hear her batting them around and rolling around, just doing cat things. After I turned around just to look at her, I saw that she had aligned her toys from smallest to biggest to smallest again in a perfect line.

Second Story. My girlfriend and I were sleeping one night in her room when I awaken to the sound of her cat scratching and howling at her bedroom door. I ignored it at first, but then it sounded like she was trying to say her name. It came out "AAAAH-MEH-LEEEH!" and she just kept on saying it. I woke her up and told her and she totally just shrugged it off and went back to sleep and I pretty much just sat up in terror for about 5 minutes before she stopped and I went back to bed. It was kinda cute and touching to hear her say her name, but definitely moreso creepy."

Tsiyeria · 4 points · Posted at 18:15:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents had a cat when I was a kid. She got sick a lot, usually in the hallway at night. It would wake my mom every time because she would yowl "Maa-Maaaaa" before she puked.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:32:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cat likes to say 'no'

guavainindia · 4 points · Posted at 05:37:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just happened a week ago. I had a nightmare where my dad was trying to kill me and shot me in the head and I fell down and pretended to be dead. He saw my eyelids moving, though and leaned over me to inspect.

I woke up at that point and saw a person, not my dad, a young man, leaning in the exact position my dad was in the nightmare. I was wide away, reaching for my phone (lightswitch was not within reach), still clearly seeing this person, trying to figure out what shadow or thing in the room could be causing this, since logic told me it must be a hallucination, but light was coming in from the window at the wrong angle to be a shadow, and that part of the room was empty, so it couldn't be an item. Eventually, the person faded away. I was terrified and spent an hour awake with the lights on before going back to sleep.

In the morning, I went to the bathroom and was about to wash my face when I looked down at my neck and saw that my neck and collarbone were all dark and sooty. I have no idea why.

mistamosh · 7 points · Posted at 06:00:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A little late to that party but... A friend of mine when in college was out one weekend with friends. Near their campus was an abandoned animal testing facility. They wanted to see what was in there so they headed there to break in and check it out. They met up with some other college kids who had the same idea, so the while group (6) of them go inside. It was a 3 sorry building. On the ground level there were desks and empty filing cabinets, eerie but nothing like what was to come. They climb a staircase to the second floor and find one of the testing facilities. There they found cages stacked upon cages with remains of animals, fur and bones, still in then and blood on them. My friend and his 2 buddies get freaked and he has that "I need to leave" feeling. The other 3 they met up with found the stairs to the third floor and were about to head up when my friend convinced his buddies to leave, and they do. As they get down to the first floor they thought they heard a crash upstairs and ran. They found out later that someone was waiting on the third floor and attacked the other 3 people that went up those stairs.

Creeps me out just retelling.

hughnibley · 7 points · Posted at 06:03:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this before and am always late to these threads, but here goes:

When I was about 9 years old, I shared a room with my next older brother, and my oldest and youngest brothers shared a room adjacent to it. I remember waking up in the middle of the night, probably around 2am or so feeling utterly terrified. I didn't know what was going on, but I was filled with terror and wanted to hide under my blankets. I sat on the bottom bunk bed, staring at the top, for maybe 5 minutes before I got up the courage to whisper my brother's name.

"<brother's name>?" I asked. I heard a sharp intake of breath from him, and he replies "You're awake too?" It turns out he also sensed something and was terrified. He'd woken up roughly when I did, and was just as scared as I was - the terror being so much worse because we didn't know why we felt that way. After a few minutes of discussion, we decided we would try to head to my oldest brother's room to see if he was awake. He was 12, after all, pretty much a grown man.

We both leaped away from our beds, fearful of something lurking underneath. We cracked our door open, looked out into an open hall, and saw nothing. We slowly entered the hallway, he just behind myself, and I slowly cracked the door to my brother's door open. As I did so, I heard my oldest brother immediately demand "Who's there?!"

We slipped inside to find my oldest and younger brother sitting together, wrapped in blankets, on their bottom bunk bed. We quickly joined them, and all related similar stories. We all woke up at about the same time, terrified. We still felt terrified. We sat on that bed huddled together until dawn. As soon as the first rays of sunshine cut through the window the feeling immediately went away.

We felt too foolish to discuss it with my parents, but heard nothing from them or my sister, who slept on the other side of the house, about it.

tl;dr: 3 of my brothers and myself were suddenly and independently woken in the middle of the night with a feeling of dread and no other reason for having been woken - we huddled together until dawn.

A_Love_Stain · 2 points · Posted at 06:14:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gave me goosebumps

Pocketchimera · 7 points · Posted at 06:12:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One time when I was in Orchestra back in middle school, something strange happened whe I had gone to use the restroom. When I went into the stall and started to take a piss the person in the stall right next to me asked "hello Kyle, is that you?" (or something close to that). I decided to just ignore it because for one,my name is not kyle, and two, I thought nothing of it. Right after he asked that though thing started to get odd as he started to talk some more asking if im kyle some more and then procedeing to repeat "I see you. I see you I see you." over and over again. Eventually I told him to shut up, but then he started to repeatedly ask "Why? Why? Why?" and continue with his "I see you" nonsence. It stoped after I left the stall. Then when I was washing my hands I decided to turn around because I felt someone was watching me, and there he was peering at me though the sightly open stall door (it wasn't open before) and instantly shuting it when I faced his direction. I booked it out of there right after that.

alissaclarem · 7 points · Posted at 06:14:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry this is long and may not be perfect.

When I was a baby we lived in the house my grandfather built in 1959. The family in the house consisted of my mom and dad, two older sisters and my grandma and grandad. There are only 3 bedrooms and they are all close to each other. My sisters were about 7 and 8 at the time in bunk beds and I was under a year in my crib. We shared a room. Both my sisters have this same story.

I was crying as babies do in the middle of the night. A woman came in, rocked me to sleep and walked back out. In the morning, one of my sisters said to my mother "thank you for coming and putting Alissa back to sleep. I couldn't sleep!". My mother has no clue what she is talking about. My sisters ask my grandma. She says she didn't either. They swear it was a woman with long hair and a white dress. They ask my dad and grandad just to double check, they didn't either. Still do not know who or what it was.

My mother likes to believe it was my guardian angel. I would like to mention at this time that in 1981, when my oldest sister was just 2 weeks old, my parents suffered the loss of their 2 year old, first born boy to a hit and run. I like to think (even though they say it was a woman), that he is my guardian angel. My mother was 41 when she had me and I was a "surprise". I like to think he has everything to do with my being here and taking care of me. I am not a religious person either.

Noobsauce9001 · 7 points · Posted at 06:21:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Something that happened to me in high school:

This was just after the first Paranormal Activity movie had come out, my friends and I had gone to see it in theaters and were embarassingly scared shitless. I had a nightmare about it that night, but things cleared up after that...

Until two weeks later, I had the same nightmare. Just as the beast was about to get me, I jolt awake. 30 minutes before my alarm was going to go off, but I'm too spooked to go back to sleep. I go downstairs to start my day early, until 15 minutes later I hear a loud CRASH!! from upstairs. "Mom?" I call up, "What's going on, are you ok?"

She comes out of her room, "What's going on, what was that?"she asks me. I tell her I thought the noise had come from her room, but she said she heard it from mine. Shaken, we both slowly creep down the hall to room I'd normally still be asleep in...

And see all my shelves had fallen off the walls, everything from books to trophies had spilled everywhere (just like in the movie). A bunch of stuff had fallen on my bed and wouldve hit me had I still been there.

Admittedly they were old shelves and were ready to give out any day, but all at once like that? Fortunately it was just starting to become day time so we didnt have to sit in spooky darkness long after. Plus, all things considered, that dream SAVED me from having heavy books/trophies fall on my face while I was sleeping.

c3r3alkillr · 6 points · Posted at 13:44:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry for potential mistakes as I'm on mobile for this one.

I grew up in a house that had only one previous owner, a lovely couple and their one little boy. The parents used to sleep in the room that became my room and the father kept a revolver in his dresser. Everyone knew about it for emergencies including the boy. One day, during a party, the boy and his friend snuck off and got the gun. The boy, playing around and showing off, shot himself dead. The parents, understandably, sold the house to my father, knowing that they hastily repainted the walls but left the bloodstained floor tiles. My father, being the cheap bastard he is, and having just moved across the country and bought his first house, decided to cover the tiles up by placing my sister and i's bunk bed and dresser over the stains and largely forgot about them. The spirit of the boy, however, lingered over the house, casting shadows, moving small valuables, laughing, and otherwise being a precocious child. One day, after noticing a missing Game Boy game, I got upset and yelled "Jaime! Enough of this! I'm tired of your games and want you to leave now!" Strangely, I started finding all manner of missing items in obvious places around the house over the course of several months and never again had any paranormal issues. Years later, when my sister was moving out and it was time to be rid of the old bunk bed and dresser, we found nothing underneath the furniture but dusty tiles, the stains had vanished, as did, it would seem, our poor fortuned childish ghost. We sold the house a few years later with a clear conscious.

AwkwardChuckle · 7 points · Posted at 01:28:40 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to my younger brother about 6 months ago. He was staying at a hotel in Whistler, BC with his girlfriend for the weekend. I had stayed in the same hotel a year earlier so I knew the layout of the suite pretty well. There's the main floor with the bathroom, kitchenette, and living room, and a sleeping loft with a small balcony.

The morning after their first night, they both wake up to the sound of clinking glasses and plates/cutlery. They both assumed it was cleaning staff tidying the room since they hadn't put a do not disturb sign up, but when they got downstairs a little bit later nothing had been touched. I asked him if the noises were coming from the room next door but he was adamant that the sounds were coming from inside their room.

The next morning, same thing happens, clinking and shuffling around downstairs, so my brother jumps up and runs downstairs to find it empty and untouched. Then after he gets back to bed, there's a loud knock on the door downstairs. He jumps up and runs downstairs but no one's at the door and the hallway, which is really long is also empty. He's 100% sure it wasn't someone from another room fucking with him and all the sounds were definitely coming from his room, and not a next door neighbour.

tacticalsnackpack · 7 points · Posted at 22:29:04 on December 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one happened to my mom. A long while back (before my 30 year old sister and younger me were born) when she would be at home while my dad was at work, she would occasionally get phone calls, and upon answering the phone no one would speak. She would just hear a faint breathing on the other end, and then she would hang up after not getting a response. This went on for weeks of phone calls at least once every 3 days. Then one day, she finally got a response; "I want what I see between the lines." She hung up, freaked out but irritated more than anything. The calls stopped for a while, but resumed again with the same faint breathing, and always that same phrase being said. She had no idea what it meant and was noticeably a bit worried, but didn't feel she was in any danger so kept to herself about it. That is, until one day while preparing dinner, she heard a faint rustling below the kitchen window. As she turned to look over to investigate, she saw a face. A man's face, peeking between the horizontal blinds that were covering them. Peeking between the lines.

To end on a not so scary note, it turned out to be her neighbor, and she recognized him instantly. She called my dad home from work who promptly walked next door and beat his ass. He moved away shortly after.

PerpetuallyInMotion · 2 points · Posted at 00:22:06 on December 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I want to marry a man like your father.

BrPinz · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:53 on January 14, 2015 · (Permalink)

Raises Hand right here.

PerpetuallyInMotion · 3 points · Posted at 13:06:58 on January 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Cool, see you in 20 minutes at the altar of the old chapel. I'll be the one in white.

BrPinz · 3 points · Posted at 16:05:29 on January 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

Perfect. Do I get told your name beforehand or do I just say "I do" then we'll figure the rest out later?

PerpetuallyInMotion · 4 points · Posted at 20:50:48 on January 18, 2015 · (Permalink)

The latter. You'll like me, I have a filthy laugh and I know all the words to Top Gun.

lily_belle22 · 6 points · Posted at 03:41:38 on January 9, 2015 · (Permalink)*

Ok still kind of new to Reddit so I hope I am posting this in the right place -

My parents always tell me about the weird things that happened to them when they were first married and when I was a really little kid.

I think one of the spookiest is one my mom always tells me about how she was laying in bed next to my dad one night (she always stays up later than him, watching TV or reading a book, whatever). Anyway I can't remember what she was doing but the important thing is that she was awake in bed and my dad was next to her, asleep. So my mom is laying there, relaxing, getting ready to go to sleep and all of the sudden this thought pops into her head, like: "How scary would it be if someone grabbed at me from under my bed?" I don't know why she thought of that; it was probably one of those random drowsy thoughts you have when you're just on the verge of falling asleep. But so anyway, then my dad suddenly wakes up and kind of gasps (my mom makes the sound when she tells the story, but I don't know how to type it out other than calling it a "gasp"). Obviously, my mom is like "WTF?" and my dad goes, "I swear someone just grabbed at my ankle."

SpOoKy ~ right?! It's even creepier to me now that I am engaged and my fiancé and I always catch each other "synching up" like that. Nothing scary.. yet. But, for example, I will be downstairs with a song stuck in my head, and when I go upstairs to talk to him he's listening to it on Spotify. Those things are cool, but I don't want any weirdo ghosts tapping into our wires, if you know what I mean.

MVCarnage · 7 points · Posted at 11:48:37 on February 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

This happened when I was living in my old apartment. The town I was living in was a university town in Texas. There were two universities there are many students lived there along with people who had just never left. There is a big cemetery in the middle of town called I.O.O.F. This abbreviation is a somewhat popular in N. Texas because of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. They obviously funded the maintenance and creation of the cemetery. The cemetery is unique and very old. The graves of masons, a beheaded disciple (I have a picture of this) and angels stand among the graves along with sepulchres and tombs. I moved into an apartment which was right across a narrow road from the cemetery. I could walk out onto my front porch and see the gravestones. The apartment was spacious and nice with new appliances. I felt at home. The first night I slept there I had horrifying nightmares of a zombie crawling up to my door. Spirits invaded and moved things around while watching me sleep. I have never lost sleep over horror movies and I'm not easily scared but these dreams disturbed me. I woke up slightly still sleepy and I saw a patch on the floor. Something told me not to look at it. I fought the urge and went back to sleep. I awoke to a whisper and a clap in my ear. I stayed up until the sun rose terrified. The next day I still refused to look at the patch on the floor and went outside to stretch and start my day. I found hand prints in green paint leading up to my apartment. I kid you not. I freaked out and went back inside. I went into the bedroom and looked at the patch in the floor. I almost cried with I saw what was printed on it: "The Society for Paranormal Research and Investigations." I have never owned a patch like this and I don't know why it was on my floor. I still have it and I still get chills when I remember everything that happened in that apartment. I have tons of stories about that place. Some things I want to forget because they still haunt me. There is something wrong with those apartments.

RedZeroWolf · 11 points · Posted at 21:32:09 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Waaaay too late not to get buried but reading this thread has reminded me of something from when I was a kid.

My father had somehow gotten his hands on a throne/chair by H.R. Giger. If you're at all familiar with his art, you'll know that it was black, made of spines, and generally an all around horrifying piece of furniture. I remember pressing my fingers on some of the ridges and feeling the material it was made of give a little, the material also felt slightly sticky.

I'll remember that thing until the day I die because at least once a week, 8 year old me would wake up and go to the kitchen to get water. On the way there I'd have to pass that damn chair.

And every time, without fail I felt like I was being watched. All the reactions you can have to fear? My body had them. My spine would shiver, the hallway would seem to get longer, shadows got darker, and I swear I could feel a hum in the air. I had to see that chair for 3 years until we moved and it disappeared.

Don't ask me where it went, I don't know and I don't care. Fuck that chair.

iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:23 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was it expensive? Like handmade from giger?

RedZeroWolf · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:19 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty sure it was. I remember it feeling and looking pretty authentic. But then again I was 8 and it's been a decade and a half.

Zinzidec · 10 points · Posted at 16:13:39 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

Back in the day my mom and I were always the last to go to bed. One night I had been lying awake for a few minutes, when I heard my brother (who was about 11 at the time) suddenly start screaming hysterically outside my room. I quickly jumped up and ran to him, and found him sobbing and shaking in the passage. He told me someone was in the house, so without really thinking I started running around turning lights on trying to find whoever he'd seen, but, as far as I could tell, there was no one.

I went back to him, and he explained that he'd been woken up when we started closing doors, locking up etc, and went to the bathroom. When he was walking back he saw a woman (who he had thought was my mom) walking towards my parents room. He called out to her to say good night, but when she turned around he realised that it wasn't actually her...

According to him the woman gave him a weird 'who the hell are you?' sort of look, before continuing down the passage towards my parents room and just kinda disappearing into the dark. Which is when he (understandably) started freaking out.

A few months later we found out his ADD medication was making him paranoid (a rare side affect apparently), so I guess that's the most plausible explanation, but we were all pretty shaken up about it, and it took him ages to get over it, poor dude.

Benny3588 · 11 points · Posted at 03:59:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay so I may have a few stories but I'll just talk about ne of them.

I was young, maybe 3rd grade, and my cousin and I were staying the night at our grandpa's house. My grandpa's house is out in the wilderness, not too far outta town but far enough to be extremely dark at night. I t was getting about bed time, around 11. My cousin and decided to pull out the sofa from the couch and crawl in and continue playing Playstation. While we were doing this, my step grandpa came in with her hair tightly bound in pale yellow curlers and said good night to us and went upstairs. About 15 minutes later my little ole grandpa came in talked to us, said good night and went upstairs. Now I 100% remember him walking up the stairs. After he got up there and my cousin and I finished our mission on the LOTR game, about 5 minutes after g-pa left upstairs, I went into the kitchen get some water. Right as I walked in I hear a high pitched creeking noise and, now in the kitchen, I looks to where the noise was into the laundry room, which the first room you walk into from the front door. I looked in there and I saw a human torso shadow, I vividly remember the shoulders, neck and head. I called out "grandpa, grandpa, grandpa!" Thinking maybe he got by my cousin and I, but there was no answer. After I got done calling for grandpa I saw the shoulders turn like the figure was turning around. I saw that I immediately ran back in to the living room with my cousin, crawled in bed and didn't say anything. Then my grandpa came walking down the stairs and said he was getting water. At that point I was terrified. Now for the part I HATE!! The next morning I got up, went into the kitchen and looked in the same room and I noticed something above the door... my grandpa had nailed a cross just above the door heading into the room I saw the torso figure. That really scared me and I called my mom to come get me. I'm 20 years old now and that cross is still up there and u get the chills/goosebumps just thinking about it.

Thallassa · 2 points · Posted at 19:20:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Your step grandpa is a woman who curls her hair? I gotta hear that story!

(Unfortunately I'm guessing it's just a typo and you mean grandma).

Benny3588 · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Huh, no. My my grandpa is a woman who uses curlers. Haha. Jk that was definitely a typo. Haha.

polygala · 10 points · Posted at 17:54:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This event was witnessed by four separate people from different perspectives and caused a grown man to cry:

It's Christmas eve, and a group of my friends from high school are hanging out at a parents house in the middle of nowhere.

It's about 2am and we're all hyped to see each other, so to keep things exciting, 3 of us decide to race along the dirt road outside while one of our chubbier friends waits to mark the finish line. The plan is to run down to the half mile mark, then turn back toward the finish line.

So we take off and we're all three in sight of each other until one friend drops to the ground out of breath at the half mark. I'm in second as I run to the finish line, but I think I see Ben, who I thought quit, catching up to me, but running through the woods, not along the road with me.

Next thing I know he is just flying through the dense woods. Right as he passes me I realize that no living thing could be running that quickly through thick woods, especially not in pitch darkness. The image flies past me and disappears. I am terrified.

As I approach the finish line, the winner is in tears. Before I can say anything about what I saw, he tells me he thought I was right on his heels the whole way back from the half mark, but when he finished and turned around, I was not in sight.

I have no explanation for what we saw that night, but there is no doubt in my mind that something paranormal occurred.

Trollmaestro · 4 points · Posted at 07:40:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Dude i got stories for days. Majority of them are not mine, almost all are my mother's family experiences including me. Here goes: My great grandfather, named Camilo, was the loving grandfather that swore like a sailor. Camilo and his brothers were abandoned by their father during the time of the mexican revolution (around 1913), so they got to witness some serious shit when they were young. As they all lived in a small Pueblo, most of Pancho Villa's forces would pass through there to force any man/boy to fight the government. The government during that time also did the same, as such if anyone refused to serve either, people were hanged. At the age of 7, he had witnessed people getting hanged, tied up and thrown off a bridge and into a river, people commtting suicide, etc. One unfortunate evening, he was running river duty, picking up the tied up bodies thrown in the river in order for their families to bury their bodies. This night however there was one man that was tied up that was dragged out of the water. He was still alive, and in panic, my great grandfather, Camilo, and his 2 brothers were spooked and ran away from the body. As my great grandfather recalled that story to my mom, he regretted not doing something for that man as he let him die. Tl;Dr- grandfather lets hogtied man die after being spooked that he was still alive. Another time i will recall when i was friends with a spirit that appeared in my dreams and played with him wherever i was, as well as La Llorona encounter my mother had.

justanotherthrow11 · 5 points · Posted at 07:45:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Throw away here ..

This is short but it happened when I was roughly 10 years old. (I'm 30 now). I lived in northern BC, canada in a small town. It was winter, december or january, when there was only about 8 hours of daylight and lots of snow.

My sister, myself, and a couple friends from up the road were playing outside in the dark. We had a yard light casting some light around and were sliding down the hill we had out back and just generally screwing around while our parents visited inside.

It's dark and cold and clear. The stars are out and bright. My mom whistles that its time to come in. We toss a few more snowballs and make our way towards the house, I'm bringing up the rear and we're probably 300 feet away.

I suddenly felt uncomfortable and I turned around to look up behind me and I see a large, silent, floating aircraft. My first thought was 'hey its a helicopter' but my blood ran ice cold.. 'I can't hear anything' (keep in mind it is quiet here, so quiet I can hear the train 2 miles away).

There is a large, silent, floating craft above my head now.. and it''s so close. It starts to rotate with one large white-yellow square light coming into view and I am suddenly more afraid than I have ever been in my life. I have to get out of here. I have to run. Get in the house. Don't look back. What about everyone else? Make them run too.. but how? ..

"Last one inside is a rotten egg!!"

And I ran.. I ran as hard and as fast as my 10 year old legs would let me through waist deep snow. I got to the door and stole a glance back, terrified.. and it was gone. Just stars left in the sky.

I have never told this story and I get chills to this day when I think of it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Interesting story, do you remember the shape ?

justanotherthrow11 · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Roughly circular..

Spinaldeath5000 · 4 points · Posted at 08:00:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a collection of happenings. In 1989 my family bought the village store in a small former slate mining village in mid-Wales. It was originally built to house miners in the 1600s but was converted into the village shop/post office in the early 1900s. Downstairs was split into two, the shop was in one room and the old post office was in the other room. The stairs were in the post office and led up to the kitchen/dining room. Then you had two bedrooms above the shop and the bathroom at the far end. One day my Mum and I were alone in the property. My brother and sister were next door playing pool in the local pub with my Dad. All the doors and windows in the shop were closed, when suddenly what I can only describe as a gust of wind materialised in the shop blowing past my mum behind the shop counter, past me towards the post office and presumably up the stairs, because the next thing we knew there was a sound of smashing glass as the window in the far bedroom was blown out. My Dad suddenly appeared from next door asking who smashed the bedroom window, so my Mum explained to him what happened. That incident freaked us out. It wasn’t long after that my parents had to close the shop as there was not enough trade to make it a viable business. The shop then became the living room. Several times, the entire family would be sat down stairs when suddenly, as clear as day we’d hear footsteps upstairs, walking from the kitchen/dining room side (which at this point had been converted into a bedroom) all the way into the bedroom at the far end. My Dad said he’d quite often hear the footsteps in the day when he was alone in the house. On top of that we all felt a weird presence emanating from the room above the post office. I would refuse to go upstairs on my own because I felt like something evil was looking at me from that room. So, my parents decided to completely renovate the house, rip up all the floor boards, strip all the plaster off the walls and start again. Around this time our beloved Old English Sheepdog died. She was 13 so pretty old for that breed and she really struggled to get up the narrow stairs and would stumble on them. Part of the renovation involved ripping out those stairs and replacing them with nice large modern stairs relocated in the living room. Well, at night my parents would hear our dead dog still stumbling trying to get up the old stairs that were no longer there. She had a chain collar and my parents said they could distinctly hear it jingling and clonking on the stairs. Weird. Things would also go missing only to reappear exactly where they were supposed to be. One notable incident was with the catering sized pot of Marmite which should have been on the dining room table. My sister and my Mum removed everything from the table looking for it. Ready to give up and accept that they couldn’t have Marmite on their toast, the pot just reappeared in the middle of the table. Now these pots are about the size of a large tin of paint, so you can’t just overlook them. So, to cut a long story short, after the renovation and the old miner’s boots were removed from underneath the floorboards, nothing else ever happened and I actually really miss that house, as we moved to England in 1999.

fesxvx · 5 points · Posted at 08:24:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 8, my family and I were having a get together at my great uncle's house, which was a big farm house in the outskirts of Santiago. The house was old, ancient, and pretty haunted. My aunt was my uncles third or fourth wife, I cant remember exactly, and his first wife had shot herself in the house with his revolver. From the moment she moved in things started happenning to her. Apparitions in the laundry room, objects moving over night, voices in the hallways. Whenever we went nothing would happen, until we were all saying goodbye to each other on the driveway. At that moment, with the whole family outside, the piano in the living room started playing. The only two people who knew how to play piano in the family were myself and the dead wife.

My uncle in ended up hiring a priest to exorcise the house and there was a TV special about it, which is nice because it has footage of my greatgrandma speaking. Things went back to normal after that. Then I found out about my uncle's role in the Friendship Island case, and it got real spooky then.

Tsiyeria · 2 points · Posted at 18:56:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What is the Friendship Island case?

fesxvx · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A case in Chile regarding alleged extraterrestrials / human hybrids living in an island in the remote south in the 80s, who had constant and stable contact with people using long relay radios. Allegedly, my uncle was one of the men "cured" of a terminal illness. Most of the good stuff regarding this case is in Spanish, although there are some English sources.

4spooky16me

Tsiyeria · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

O-O Did... are they still there?

fesxvx · 1 points · Posted at 10:07:05 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Who knows, case died down years ago! I always google it every once in a while to see if something new surfaces but I havent seen anything in years

Spadie · 6 points · Posted at 08:28:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, not super creepy but all my life I've had really vivid dreams. When I was much younger, we moved into a new house. As soon as I moved into this new house, I began having dreams where there was a person, or creature who would change form. One night he would be a normal person, the next an animal, the next a shadow. His mood was as inconsistent as his appearance. One night he'd help me in my dream, the next it'd be a horrifying nightmare with him very clearly trying to harm me. Some nights I would 'wake up' to see his 'face' (white, no nose or mouth but two very deep dark eyes) slowly coming out of the top shelf of my closet. Couldn't see a body, it was like a mask was coming out of the shadows towards my bed. Used to terrify me. I started learning how to force my eyes open in real life while sleeping to snap out of a dream because of him.

As soon as we moved, never saw him again. It went from never happening, to a nightly occurrence at that house, to never happening again.

His name was Dig.

I'd also like to add, recently I've started to run into a problem where when I open my eyes sometimes at night, I can see things in my room. I'm absolutely sure they are hallucinations (or dreams) but it'll be things like a very angry woman laying to my left even though I'm on the very edge of the left side of my bed, or hands reaching for my face from above my bed or odd things like a ton of moths or butterflies flying out of my computer monitor (which is off) and into my ceiling. Normally it happens when my room is pitch black but the moths one happened in daylight. Scares the crap out of me, can't move during the whole thing and I can't look away

digsy · 2 points · Posted at 14:30:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The phenomena you are experiencing recently, it's sleep paralysis. I suffered it years ago. Only discovered what it was when I read about it in Reddit.

Spadie · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's pretty awful. Does it just go away eventually?

digsy · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Mine did. But mine was brought on by stress. Come to think of it, I do still have it once or so a year, I tend to know I'm dreaming though. Except last time, last year, I was lying in bed, the red LED standby light on the TV was the only light in the blackness of the night. Until it disappeared for the briefest of moments, immediate realisation that someone had just walked between the TV and the bed. I bolted upright, but no-one was there.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:49:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know when you see something in the corner of your eye and you look and there's nothing there?

Well here's a story about that. I'd always see something in the corner of my eye that resembled a persons face or something along the lines of that. After seeing it for years, I kinda just got used to it and I would disregard it. One night, I fall asleep in my bed and that's when things get weird. at the time, I had no idea what sleep paralysis was. I was laying in my bed, unable to get up or move my body, only able to move my head. My dad walks into my room for some reason, turns the light on, and checks the closet for clothing or something. When he's done checking the closet, he turns and looks at me for 5 solid seconds and leaves. Still unable to move my body or talk, I'm still freaked out a little but I can control my anxiety. A couple minutes pass and I look back at the doorway in which my dad came in my room. There is this black clothed, white faced little boy with black holes for eyes. I am in shock. I have no idea what the hell to do. I just stare back at it. We stare at each other for another good 5 seconds and then I shut my eyes. "This can't be happening" is pretty much what I'm thinking. I open my eyes and this thing is 3 inches from my face staring. I look back and it opens its mouth wide in what I perceived to be an attempt to suck out my soul. I look away as this is happening, close my eyes, and it disappears after 2 minutes. I still see this thing in the corner of my eye sometimes. Welcome to sleep paralysis

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:23:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's broad daylight outside and this freaked me the fuck out, nice one.

inkygapeach · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:16 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

bookmark

[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 11:50:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:05 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really appreciated reading this story. Thanks for sharing it.

cheezeweezle · 5 points · Posted at 11:55:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago my wife's uncle "Bob" from Florida was killed in a vehicle accident in Florida on his way to Illinois to visit family for father's day. At the time my oldest daughter was a few days shy of being three. No one spoke about it in front of her or really acted like anything was out of the ordinary in front of her.

About two days after "Bob" died I heard my daughter in our kitchen talking and it sounded like she was having a conversation. I walked into the kitchen and, of course, she was alone but she was talking in the general direction of the dishwasher. I asked her who she was talking to and she told me "Bob says he's not ready to go yet". I asked her who Bob was and she described my wife's uncle whom she had never met and had never seen a picture of because we didn't have any.

I hope "Bob" was able to go eventually.

silverblackgold · 6 points · Posted at 12:02:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess you could say this is NSFW, but only barely.

Four years ago, my wife (then gf) and I were having sex in our bedroom. I was laying on my back and she was on top of me in the traditional girl-on-top position. She has a tendency to lean backwards when she's in that position so it's not uncommon for her to balance herself by placing her hands on my legs. Anyway, during our...session...I felt her hand on my ankle. I immediately thought "oh wow she's leaning waaaaay back" and looked at her (not sure what else I'd be looking at) only to notice that her hands were on my chest. I did kind of a wide-eyed freak out for a second and grabbed her hips to look around her. Nothing there. It was at this point that she noticed I was acting odd so she asked what was wrong. Of course, I replied "nothing" and we finished our...session. Afterwards I told her what happened and she got kind of creeped out.

Next morning I wake up and get in the shower. As I was drying off I found a bruise on my (same) ankle. No shit, it was in the shape of a had. It was faint, but I showed my wife and she could make out the shape of fingers and went into total freak out mode.

That was in March 2010. Later that year, I finished the basement. We moved our bedroom down there because she's a nurse and works 7p-7a and likes to come home to a dark room. It's not a creepy basement, it's actually really nice. Anywhoooo, every once in a while I'll wake up after being asleep for any given amount of time by feeling something happen with my lower legs. Sometimes it feels like someone places their palm flat against it. Sometimes it feels like someone is poking it.

It should be noted that I bought this house in October 2009, remodeled the upstairs, and moved in in December 2009. This happened in March 2010 upstairs and ever since downstairs.

CaptainDickfingers · 3 points · Posted at 12:07:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Burn the house to the ground.

Thallassa · 2 points · Posted at 20:06:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Excellent logic.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 12:24:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was about 10 or 11 a friend and I were in the local woods. This area was a huge part of my life. It's where I hid things that needed to be hid. Where I had my first sexual encounters. Where I tried drugs for the first time. Where I went to be alone. For about 6 or 7 years these woods hosted a great deal of my life. There was a pond whose entire rim, except for about 10 feet, was completely and densely overgrown with blackberry bush about 10 feet high which overlapped the pond by a few feet. The ground was all mud, and you'd end up in it to your knees if you weren't careful. One particularly hot summer, the water was low enough to make skirting the pond slightly more conceivable, though still a big pain in the ass. The lower water level exposed something, which any boy couldn't resist. The overturned bow of a tin rowing boat. We had to investigate.

Grabbing a cleaver, large stick, and garden sheers, we went for it at dusk. Like most summer nights, the air was full of the flapping and squeaking of small black bats against the sunset sky. Only 10 feet in to the bush, and our clothes were riddled with thorns, our arms and hands scraped to high hell. Burs in our hair, thorns in our hands, and wet feet... but we had to get to this goddamn boat. After 10 exhausting minutes of clearing a small path we get to the boat. It's rusty. Buried upside down in mud with only the front third of the boat above ground. Using our sticks, we start clearing mud from the edge. The first thing we notice is a large puncture in the side. About as big as a thumb, flaring outward. After about 20 minutes of digging, we can get our hands under the edge of the boat to flip it. It's full of mud, and heavy as hell. With every heave our feet sink a few more inches into the mud. With a loud squelch, we free the boat and flip it over. Hundreds of salamanders scatter from underneath the boat, scaring the shit out of us. The inside of the boat is empty. The plank seat had rotted hollow, though the inside was in better shape than the outside. We could still see some white paint. We think, since it's overturned, that anything in the boat would be in the mud underneath it and we start digging. The mud is loose enough that we can just stick our hands in and slosh around feeling for stuff. My friend feels something hard, like wood, and pulls. His hand comes out black with mud, holding a black stick... almost looks like a small bow or something. After washing it off in the water we see that it's white. A rib. We're in shock, and don't know what to do. We don't want to keep digging, so he throws the rib into the lake and we gather our stuff and decide to see whats on the other side of the pond.

At the other side of the pond, we come out into a clearing. There's a large oak tree to the right, and a steep hill to the left. So we go for the hill. As we crest the hill we see the roof of an old barn and a house. Neither of us is talking about what we just found. Must've just been buried dog or something, right? The windows of the house are all blown out, and it's in a bad state of disrepair. We decide, cautiously, to investigate. The front door has no knob, and swings freely in the wind. We listen for any signs of people, but don't here anything. We wolf whistle, and hear no response... so we go inside. The house is gutted, and there is satanic graffiti all over the walls. My friend, who is a couple years older, says that it's just emo teens and not to worry. It eases me a bit, and we keep exploring. We find the staircase to the second floor. 4 or 5 of the middle steps are completely gone. Beneath the staircase is darkness. We careful skirt the gap walking on the molding. The top floors reeks. The stairs come out into a hallway that goes left and right. We look both directions, and see at either end of the hallway small song birds nailed to the walls by their wings. We turn and book it. We were out of the house in seconds, sprinting down the hill back towards the pond.

So yeah, that's it. I never told anyone, and I'm not sure if my friend ever did. We talked about it once or twice afterward, just to make sure that we both saw the same things.

Edit: Oops. This is one of those posts that needs a tl;dr.

tl;dr A friend and I found an overturned boat, and a rib of something. We then found an abandoned house with satanic graffiti and birds nailed to the walls.

strawberryquik67 · 3 points · Posted at 13:05:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a kid, we lived in an old house. It was common for me to be a little scared in my room because there was a storage closet with a door that never shut completely. Because of the way the door was warped, it was open just a little more at the top so in the dark, when I looked at it, it looked like the door was opening. It never was and I knew there was nothing in the closet, but it still scared me.

I had one of those old antique beds that's really high off the ground (well, for a 6 year old). I insisted on having a bunch of blankets, too, because I always have to be totally covered to sleep.

One night, I woke up in the middle of the night. There was something beside me on the bed, but it was really hard to tell exactly what it was. What it looked like was someone's hand on the bed as if they were lying on the floor and had their arm up, with their hand resting on the bed.

Even at that age, I was pretty rational and I figured it was just one of my many blankets that had slipped partially off the bed. I felt around and all of my blankets were there. For whatever reason, I reached out and touched the hand.

It was a hand. I'm absolutely sure of it, even now, 40 years later.

I did the only thing I could think of to do and covered my head. I suspect now that I may have passed out from fright. The next morning, things were exactly the same around our house and there was never an indication that anything weird had happened that night.

I was so terrified that I didn't tell either of my parents about this for YEARS. I think the first time I ever brought it up I was in my mid-20s. Now I wonder exactly what was going on that night and why I wouldn't ever discuss it with someone? I have kids and can't imagine any of them keeping mum about something weird happening to them in the middle of the night.

When I talked to my mom about it, she had absolutely no idea what I was talking about. I think she believes it was just my imagination playing tricks on me.

thesparkleninjafairy · 3 points · Posted at 13:08:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I now have the heebiejeebies thanks to you.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:36:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:06 on October 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you still have that photo? Would be fascinated to see it. :)

wheresbrazzers · 5 points · Posted at 13:39:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably gonna get buried but I really like this story. I used to live in a house, the previous owners were bankers in small town midwest. The woman had died in the houee at like 80 or 90. Anyway my mom had been getting onto me and my siblings about turning lights off. Well I was doing laundry and the light turned off, I didn't hear footsteps so I assumed it was my little brother jake who was about 8 at the time. Said "hey jake, I'm in herr, can you turn the light back on" and the light comes right back on. Finish moving my clothes from washer to dryer and walk out and my sister who was 15 or 16 at the time said that wasn't jake. The light just turned off and back on by itself. it was a hardwood floor so I was actually surprised I didn't hear footsteps and why I assumed it was my little brother.

juicyfizz · 6 points · Posted at 14:18:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in high school, we lived in this old plantation home. It was really beautiful, but it constantly gave me the creeps. I ALWAYS felt uneasy from the second we moved in there. There were all sorts of random things that happened there, like walking downstairs for a glass of water at 3am and the computer was on and my Winamp (the glory days!) was playing The Rose by Bette Midler which was played at my grandma's funeral. Or times I'd hear a knock at my door, I'd say, "Come in!" and no one would come in, so I'd open the door. There would be no one there but the door to the attic would be open.

The thing that I remember the most was that I would have this recurring dream. The entire time we lived there. In my dream, I was sleeping in my bed, and I'd wake up. There would be a ghost or some sort of entity with black holes for eyes watching me, from across the room, standing right next to the radiator. Meanwhile, its twin ghost would be in bed with me, holding my hand while it tried to smother me with my covers. Every time I'd wake up from the dream panting and out of breath, freezing cold, and my hand in the position the ghost had it in the dream. I would have this dream probably twice a month. I used to have such anxiety going to bed that I slept with all the lights on. When I moved to college, I stopped having the dream. When I'd come home for holidays, I'd dream it again.

Eventually we moved and I never had the dream again.

Definitely_Working · 7 points · Posted at 14:34:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

im so late to the party and no one ever reads it, but it keeps me up at night. i believe i somehow caused the suicide of 2 of my stepfathers.

a little backstory: i lived in a house that had alot of paranormal activity going on, all centered around my room from what me and my family could tell. We moved out of the house, and were followed by it and this time it got worse to the point where my mother actually saw a hand stick out from underneath a door. this isnt the creepy part though:

after we moved into our new house my cat scratched me pretty badly one day and then disappeared. we found her 1 week later in our old house that had been abandoned and unvisited since we left. she was locked in a closet, with a door that swung outwards. we still cant figure out how she got locked in there. i had been really angry about her scratching me because it itched all day.

couple months later i was lying in bed and decided to pray for justice against my previous stepfather; no idea why since im not religious. i said that i wished he would die because that is the only punishment worthy enough for what he did (molested my little brother and we had only recently found out). i said i want him dead and i immediately heard a thud on the wall and it creeped me out. 3 days later he killed himself.

then, this year i wrote a story about the stepdad i was living with during the time i was talking about earlier (second stepdad). this one never molested anyone but he did beat me pretty frequently. i wrote a story about when i lashed out against him and when i ended the story i combined the two stepfathers into one for the sake of storytelling, and it ended with him killing himself. i hadnt seen the guy in over 5 years. well, that night, he killed himself. i wrote the story on march 31'st and found out the next day that he had hung himself.

the thud i always wrote off as coincidence, and didnt really care since the only way i could have enjoyed his death more is if i could have beat him to death myself, but writing the story after so long of not seeing or hearing about him... well, it makes me wonder to say the least.

now i just hope 1 person reads it and doesnt dismiss it because its drivin me crazy all fucking year.

LuxAgaetes · 1 points · Posted at 16:48:16 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

There have been at least half a dozen times where something happened after I'd written it. Sometimes the next day, sometimes months or even years later. You often times pour a lot of yourself, a lot of energy, into a body of work, and putting words to paper seems to funnel that... I'm also a bit of an eccentric, so take that with a grain of salt (=

mightyninjamom · 7 points · Posted at 14:41:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This could easily be my brain deciding to be a total jerk, but it's so specific, I just don't know what to think. This isn't too creepy, but it is strange, and possibly comforting.

Several years ago, I miscarried a baby at only 10 weeks gestation. I had wanted the child badly, so I was grief-stricken. About a week after it happened, I had a dream that the spirit of that child was trying to comfort me - telling me it was okay, and that I shouldn't worry about it. When I asked it who was taking care of it, a girl sort of stepped forward out of the haze in my dream, and said she was. I knew her, and she had died nearly ten years prior. For this story I'll call her Sarah.

Sarah was a friend my sisters and I had in elementary school. She was in the year between my younger sister and myself. We carpooled with her, and my younger sister and her were fairly close friends. We had lived in a very small town, and shortly after we had moved away when we were teenagers, she had been hitchhiking home, and was murdered by the person who picked her up. He had dumped her body out of town where no one lived - just the highway running through canyons and prairie. She wasn't found for a long time.

I related the dream to my mom and my sisters, and they were totally creeped out by it. I later went on to have two children. I dreamed of Sarah both times that I was pregnant. I don't recall the details of the dream from the first baby that lived, but the second pregnancy, I distinctly remember the dream - I was walking through an unfamiliar city, when I see Sarah walking up the sidewalk towards me. We greet each other and she sees that I'm pregnant again, and I tell her it's a girl this time. Sarah asks if she can keep visiting, so I tell her yes.

After the second baby, my health was in serious trouble, and my ob/gyn told me not to have any more kids. I haven't dreamed of Sarah since then.

TL;DR - I dream of the ghost of my murdered childhood friend, but only when I was pregnant.

MoxieCrush · 4 points · Posted at 14:43:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure that this will be buried but here goes:

My husband bought a house four years ago out in an area that was in the process being developed, so the main road that led to our subdivision was mostly grassland and ranches.

It was around midnight and we were coming home from a friend's house and had not been drinking, just a bit tired. As we got onto the main road by our house, a black whisp floated in front of our headlights. It didn't touch the ground and had no true shape and it wasn't solid by any means. It went left to right and then would turn and go back right to left. The whisp kept in front of the car as we drove straight and did this a pattern a few times, finally going into the grasslands to the west of us.

We didn't say anything until we got home but once in the garage, we looked at each other with big eyes and validated that we both saw the anomaly. Now the whole road is built up with subdivisions and we've never see the whisp again.

LuxAgaetes · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:43 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

This phenomenon was mentioned earlier in the thread, a black shadow moving back and forth across the road...

mbwalkstoschool · 6 points · Posted at 14:51:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

TL:DR Ouija board predicts an explosion. Nobody knew it but mom left the gas stove on and her family almost burned alive. Ouija board sending a warning or a threat??

My boyfriend's mom's family is full of supernatural folklore....little kids knowing facts about and faces of dead uncles without ever having seen a photo, aunts having a spooky feeling and calling the cops and finding lurkers outside their homes in the bushes, unexplained footsteps, closed cabinet doors opening on their own, etc. Apparently this stuff has been a part of their lives since all of the sisters were living in the same house as young girls.

My boyfriend's grandfather, his wife, and their (step) children insist that this actually happened to this day. The girls are all smart, respect worthy, successful ladies that run businesses and produce beautiful successful little children. Their dad has 2 masters degrees in Mathematics & Organic Chemistry and is a full-bird Colonel, retired from the Air force. In other words, these are the type of people that don't need to make up stories to have something interesting to talk about. They're skeptical and intelligent, and they've seen some shit.

What's weird is how the whole family corroborates each other and everybody actually believes & insists this stuff really happened (not that it's something they bring up all the time, but they're quick to mention it if the paranormal topics are breached). The following is, in my opinion, the scariest piece of "family history" they've shared with me yet:

More than a decade after Mom died in childbirth, Dad was dating his soon to be wife, let's call her Laura. Dad and Laura went out for a date, leaving 3 teenage (14-17 year old) daughters home alone. The girls were going through a rebellious phase, smoking cigarettes in the house when dad's not around, partying sometimes, etc. Well, that night they decided to get out their friendly household Ouija board took it into the front room of the house where they all sat down on the floor around it. All night the Ouija board is doing what Ouija boards do, writing out words automatically without anybody touching or moving it. Some of the things it spells are innocuous. But it also spells out ominous words like "explosion" "fire" and "death". Freaky, but not exactly a direct threat. The girls continue to chill in the front room and use the Ouija board for the next couple of hours.

One of the girls goes upstairs to grab her secret stash of cigarettes, and comes downstairs with the pack and a lighter. She passes them around, puts one in her mouth, and as she brings the lighter up to it, out of nowhere Laura appears outside the window in an all out panic - banging on the window, eyes bulging, and shrieking loud enough to wake the neighborhood.

It turns out that Laura had left the gas stove on and it had been leaking natural gas into the house the whole time she and Dad were out, slowly filling the rooms of the house. Needless to say, Laura appeared in the nick of time and if she hadn't made such a fuss outside that window at that very moment, the girls would have lit up and there would have been an explosion.....a fire.....and death just as the Ouija board predicted.

I take these stories with a grain of salt, but when it comes to the paranormal, all we have are our experiences. I haven't had any supernatural experiences, but this family says they have. What interests me is, if we go ahead and assume there was an intelligent operator on the other end of that Ouija board, was it warning the girls or threatening them?

Edit: Wording

PerInception · 5 points · Posted at 15:08:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had always wanted to go to a Comic Con, and finally got the chance last weekend. We went to the Nashville Comic Con since it was within a day's drive and we had family in the area.

ANYWAY, all that to say we watched a session with Michael Rooker (who plays Merle Dixon on The Walking Dead, and Yondu on Guardians of the Galaxy). He was telling some stories about when he was a child to explain how he ends up in all these bad ass characters roles now, and this is the second one he told: (I'll be paraphrasing of course)

When he was a little boy (I want to say in the 3-4 year old area), he woke up in the middle of the night and decided he wanted a cookie. So, he gets out of bed and wanders down to the kitchen, and retrieves (as he put it) "the biggest cookie I had ever seen". And starts eating it while standing there in the kitchen.

This being summer in Jasper, Alabama, in either the late 50's or early 60's (when air conditioning was more an art than a science), they had left some windows open to circulate the air. A few minutes into his giant cookie, and he suddenly starts to hear something outside of one of the nearby windows. The noise continues for a few minutes, with little Michael Rooker just standing there, eating his cookie, and staring at the window. Then all of a sudden, a hand comes through the window and grabs on to the window frame. Then another hand, then a foot, and finally a man quietly pulls himself into Michael's house through the window.

The man see's Michael standing there, cookie in hand, mouth agape in fear, then (the man) puts his finger over his (the man's) lips in a "shhh" gesture, walks right by Michael (still paralyzed with fear), and walks off into some of the bedrooms. Michael doesn't move.

A few minutes later, the man walks back by Michael (who is still standing in the same spot), pats him on the head, and crawls back out the window the same way he had come in, leaving Michael pondering just what in the hell had happened.

After a couple of minutes, Michael hears some "Hey, wtf just happened, where's my wallet" noises in one of the bedrooms, and quickly all the lights in the house come on and his parents come out to find little Michael Rooker just standing in the kitchen with a giant cookie. They asked him what he saw and what had happened, and all he could say was 'Boogie man'....

He said that after that day though, he was never scared of anything again.

I cannot verify the veracity of this story, Michael Rooker was doing a panel session and was telling us stories from his life, so he could have very well made it up, but I don't know why he would have. I'm sure in a couple of days someone will post the video of the Michael Rooker session from Saturday at Nashville Comic Con somewhere online, if anyone finds it (or has it) and wants to post this segment you will receive an upvote from me (I'd give ya gold but payday isn't till the end of the week:( )

tl;dr: A burglar breaks into Michael Rookers childhood home, pat's Michael on the head, and about 50 years later you get Yondu and Meryle Dixon.

ice1000 · 7 points · Posted at 15:41:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This happened last year.

I was on a business trip and was staying at Hilton Garden Inn or some other chain hotel. It was around 11:00 PM and I was settling in to sleep. I was at the point where I was very drowsy but still conscious, basically drifting off to sleep. All of the sudden I hear very distinctly, a small, high pitched voice say "Hello!". It sounded like a tiny elf sitting on the pillow next to me, talking to me.
I thought to myself, "That's weird probably my-"
"HEEELLO!" the voice said again, this time insistently. The thing that freaked me out what that the voice interrupted my thoughts trying to discount it.
Eyes flew open, turned on the light. Nothing there. Walked around the hotel room. Empty. Looked out the window (I was on the 2nd floor). Empty street. Opened the door, looked down the hall, also empty.
Never figured it out.

solrac248 · 4 points · Posted at 17:01:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So when I was 11 I went to Colombia to visit my family. I was at my aunt’s house which was in the same village where my mom and her sisters had lived when they were about my age. This particular night I stayed up late watching cartoons and I went to bed at around 1am. At this point my aunt and uncle were asleep with my baby cousin (no older than 2) and my other cousin (who was about my age) was sleeping in his room. His room was set up with 2 beds. My bed was directly past the doorway. I go to bed and at some point during the night I get woken up by something. From my bed, I look through the doorway of the bedroom and into the living room to see what had woken me up. The only source of light in the living room was moonlight coming in from the door that led outside so I couldn’t see much… but what I did see was a dark outline of a person standing in the middle of the living room. I couldn’t make out a face or any solid details but I could tell it was a woman because of the outline of their hair. I call out “tia?” thinking it was my aunt but I didn’t get a response. The figure just kept standing there and every time I closed my eyes and opened them again, the figure would either come up to the bedroom doorway or back into the center of the living room. By this point I’m freaking out and start calling out for my aunt and uncle but no one was waking up. So I turn to my cousin and yell at him to wake up and to look into the living room. I manage to get him up but when he looked into the living room, he tells me that he doesn’t see anything and that I should just go to bed. My heart drops to my stomach and I felt the biggest chill down my spine that I have ever felt. I kept asking him if he’s sure but I kept getting the same response until he falls asleep again. I start thinking that I must be imagining things so I try to go back to sleep (eventhough I can still see this figure in the living room). I tried for what felt like 20 mins but no luck. I decide to check again to see if the figure was still there and when I look, the figure was still there except this time, its holding my baby cousin. I can see my baby cousin clear as day but I still couldn’t see anything about this figure. I keep wiping my eyes and trying to talk but I was so scared I couldn’t produce words. At this point the dark figure walks over with my baby cousin in her arms and sits on this red plastic chair that was set up in the living room. I lose my shit at this point because during the day, this was my baby cousin’s favorite chair. She wouldn’t let anyone sit there. If she saw you on it, she would cry, bite, or do whatever she could until you got off of her chair. I’m sitting there in my bed freaked out and at this point I don’t even know what to do. The figure kept going back and forth from my doorway to the chair in the living room. Scared out of my mind, I throw my blanket over myself and force myself to fall asleep. I wake up the next morning and tell my aunt about what happened. I describe the outline of the figure I saw and how it was holding my baby cousin and my aunt tells me to wait a moment while she pulled out a photo album. She flipped through the album and would point to certain people asking if they looked like what I had seen. She gets to one picture and the second I saw it I froze. I told her that the outline of the woman in this picture looked exactly like what I saw the night before. She then tells me that the woman in the picture was my grandmother. My mom and her sisters were orphaned when my mom was 11 as a result of a volcano eruption in Colombia back in 1985.

TL;DR: went to Colombia to visit family, dead family member visits me instead.

Cambro88 · 6 points · Posted at 17:09:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party, but here we go.

When I was a junior in high school I was hospitalized for an extended time. During this time I started seeing a man small in stature at the end of my bed, but the dude had charred skin. He never said anything or even tried to move toward me, but he would sit at the edge of my hospital bed staring at me. My mother (who was in the room with me) didn't indicate seeing anything, so I figured I was hallucinating because of the pain medication I was on.

The next day I ask to have medication changed and that I was experiencing paranoia and hallucinations. They change the medicine, but that night I still see the burned man. I decide to tell no one of it this time, because I really want to go home and I definitely don't want to end up in a mental hospital right after the ICU.

I do end up going home after just over a week, and a few days after that I force myself off of all pain meds. I am couch-ridden because I can't make it walking more than 20 ft at a time, really, because of the surgeries on my lungs. One night, while laying there, I wake up and there is the guy again, standing at the edge of the couch just staring down at me with those wide eyes. Still not moving, but just staring. Only this time, my dogs are downstairs with me. One starts barking, and the other is crying. I close my eyes tight and pray (I am a Christian) and when I open my eyes he is gone, and my dogs are sniffing and acting shaken around the area I saw him.

Again, I decide to tell no one because I still have a feeling that I might be crazy and that people will definitely think I'm crazy if I say anything. I would see the guy off and on over the next few months (this occurs between October and January) but it wasn't consistent and I never once felt threatened (albeit frightened) by it.

Then, on January 3rd (I remember this vividly), I woke up and I couldn't breathe. It felt like something was sitting on my chest and strangling me. This was not sleep paralysis. I could move my arms and legs, but I couldn't get out of bed. I couldn't see anything, but it felt like someone was on top of me and choking me. I can't pray out loud because I can't breathe, but I pray silently until suddenly everything stops and I can move and breathe again. The room was empty but it felt...well, it sounds odd, but it felt electric. Like, have you ever been near a generator and it feels like its vibrating you? Hair standing up and you feel a little queasy to the stomach perhaps? I felt that all throughout the room.

Well, now freaked the hell out of my mind I ran downstairs (I was mostly recovered by now) and started splashing water in my face. For whatever reason, my dad was awake and wanted to know what was wrong. I was so scared that I just came out and told him everything. He had this kind of shocked but understanding look on his face, said we were seeing a pastor friend the next day, and that it would all be ok.

I talk with the pastor with my parents. He prays over me and he prays over the house. Everything stops after that. The Pastor asks me if there is any history of me seeing things or if I had played with anything paranormal. I say no, everything happened in this 3 month span and never before that that I can recall. My mother, however, is shaking and my dad has that same shocked yet understanding look.

They tell me and the Pastor that I had had visions and would talk to and describe entities vividly that were not there. It stopped when I was around 7, but I have almost no recollection at all of anything of this sort happening except one vague memory that I thought was a dream up until this point. This is all news to me that my parents kept hidden because it honestly scared them, too. The Pastor feels that I may have psychic tendencies and that they resurfaced during a time of trauma in the hospital, and that some spirit found and attached itself to me.

A year later, I was preparing a box of old accomplishments and notes to display on a table for graduation. I had a journal in this box from when I was in kindergarten. Reading it made me terrified all over again. In several of the journal entries, I reference talking to a ghost.

TL;DR I was haunted by something after a hospital experience and found out strange things had happened like that before to me, but my parents had hid it from me until now.

SweetMedusa · 7 points · Posted at 17:13:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will get buried, but what the hell. My husband and I bought our house just before our daughter was born. When we brought her home she slept in our bedroom. She would always stare at the southeast corner of the room, transfixed. From the time she could focus her eyes until she was around three. One night when she was still fairly small all the paint peeled off in that corner. No one touched it, there was no leak...it just peeled off in chunks. We figured that the previous owners had neglected to use primer and the paint hadn't adhered well there. No big deal. We primed everything and plastered over the peeled spot, then repainted.

When our daughter turned two, I gave birth to a son. Like his sister, he stayed in our room as a tiny baby. And I would always catch him looking in that corner. Craning his neck sometimes to see it. Sometimes both kids would be in the room when I walked in, solemnly staring at the corner.

One night when our son was about six months old, we were laying in bed in the dark when we heard a strange little sound. Turned on the light and saw paint chips falling like confetti. Very weird. My son also stopped staring at age three.

Don't even get me started on the haunted syrup at Denny's.

fumbleroar · 4 points · Posted at 01:47:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

well hell, now you have to tell us about the syrup...

mindseer · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:46 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

At 2-3 years old they could talk. Did you ever ask them what they were staring at?

SweetMedusa · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:33 on October 8, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, both my children are autistic. My son would have no idea how to answer that now, at nine. My daughter is very high functioning but had some trouble articulating things at that age. So it will forever be a mystery. I asked my daughter if she remembered doing that, she thought I was ridiculous.

atsinged · 4 points · Posted at 17:21:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one got me off my butt to make my first post on Reddit.

Background: Backpacking is a passion of mine, I'm comfortable in the woods, AT thru hiker, Colorado 14ers, etc. I can't give an honest answer of how many nights I've spent out solo, I don't know any more but I've had to deal with everything from bad weather to bears in my camp, not much spooks me once I'm on the trail and away from the road crossings and trail head where the real dangerous critters are (humans).

A few years back I decided to take an overnight on the Lone Star Hiking Trail near Montgomery, TX. Not really so much a backpacking trip as just walk out a few miles, spend the night in the woods with a good book and a couple of beers, I do this on occasion to clear my head when life gets stressful. I arrived at my planned spot near sunset and did all of the normal stuff, threw up my hammock, got a little fire going, ate and kicked back in the hammock with my headlamp, my book and the two Shiner's I wrapped in my sleeping bag to keep them cool, there was a nip of whiskey involved as well, I was relaxed but quite sober when I drifted off.

Middle of the night, suddenly I am wide awake with all sorts of mental alarm bells going off, goosebumps and a real overwhelming sense of dread. I stayed quiet and still for a while, trying to sort out what was bothering me but I couldn't get a handle on the situation. What stood out was that the woods were unusually quiet other than a sort of faint buzzing sound like a cicada that never stops or varies it's pitch. The best word that I can come up with to describe the feeling is oppressive and I could not shake the feeling that something was very, very, wrong. I do carry a pistol rather often while solo, it had never left the backpack during a hike but I got it out and tucked it in my waistband as I very quickly and quietly broke camp and hiked out, I got to the Jeep at 4:30AM and drove home

The thing that gets me the most is that there was nothing wrong other than that weird, faint, buzzing. No other unexplained noises, nothing crashing through the woods, no weird lights, odd smells, absolutely nothing that I can put my finger on, but something that I'd never experienced before really set me off to the point that I was completely freaked out and absolutely had to get the hell out of there.

On an odder note, searching on the net sometime later, I found a couple similar accounts, all by pretty experienced hikers, all completely unexplained. I do remember one article was entitled Panic in the Woods or something very similar and it described the experience to a creepy degree of accuracy.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:18 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

I seem to recall similar stories over in this thread: /r/AskReddit/comments/227hzo/hikers_and_backpackers_of_reddit_what_is_the/

unagi_yojimbo · 4 points · Posted at 17:27:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friends and I (about 12-13 yrs old or so) were at my friend Dan's house in his living room playing video games and we hear this bump in the kitchen. We were totally alone in the house. We sit there in total silence for a few, not even having to ask if each other heard it, it was loud.
A few minutes go by and we whisper a crappy plan and grab assorted makeshift weapons, I had a golf club. We decide to yell, "We know you are in there and you better get out because we have knives and just called the cops!"
We don't actually know if anyone is there but figured we couldn't just sit there wondering. So we plucked up the courage to walk into the kitchen and peek our heads around the corner.
There is nothing like the terror of hyping something scary up with your friends, especially when there is the possibility of it being real. But there was no one there. The only problem was the kitchen lead to the basement stairs.
The three of us sort of peeked our heads around the corner leading to the stairs and quickly snapped back. I wasn't sure, but I could've swore I, at the last possible second, saw the shoulder of a man wearing a red flannel shirt as he must've JUST descended out of eyesight.
I thought my friends shot back quickly because I did, but then my friend Dan said he saw the arm of a man in a red flannel shirt.
Terror ensued, but eventually we decided to investigate the basement. Dan's older brother's room was clear. Laundry room was clear. The super creepy room off to the side that we NEVER went into, on the other hand... we never checked it. Way too scared.

Carlitos0388 · 5 points · Posted at 17:55:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I remember my mom telling me a story about her and her dad (my grandpa) and how that when she was little she and her dad would go to waste yards and pick up useful things that looked like it might still work and take them to the house or food that wasn't very rotten that they could still eat. (FYI my mom and all her brothers and sisters and of course my grandparents were very poor and this was in Mexico so yea) Anyways grandpa and her went to a waste yard and were doing there normal thing and there was this house pretty close by and they assumed it was empty so they went around the house looking for scraps but they never entered the house. They were there for about 10 min then as they were leaving my mom looked back at the house and saw an old lady looking at them with a knife in her hand and when she told grandpa about it he picked her up and ran as fast as he could. Mom told me that as he ran and were pretty far the house she her a women scream, she thinks it was her looking for them. That story always freaked me out as a kid and to this day everytime I pass by an abandoned house and think that there is gonna be an old lady looking out the window holding a knife.

pixelperfector · 5 points · Posted at 18:05:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I once traveled to see a friend in the Adirondacks, and while looking for places to take pictures, they suggested we go to this old paper mill that burned down. I'm a big factory buff, and when he said most of the original (older section) of the complex was still standing, I jumped at the opportunity.

We drive over and walk through the woods to get there. From the outside, it wasn't too impressive but the old architecture was promising. As we were going in, he told me that people thought it was haunted and that people found satanic drawings or whatever, and a dog was said to be found tortured and sacrificed there. People like stories, and there wasn't much to do in that town, so I wrote it off as some pranksters and some rumors to spook people from trespassing.

Now, I have been in many of old abandoned buildings, and find the ruins completely fascinating and not at all scary. I literally go in headfirst, without fear or caution of anything but unstable flooring. However, when I got to the entrance of the building, my blood ran cold. There was a gust of freezing cold air (explainable by the cold stonework and concrete), and I had this overwhelming feeling that we should gtfo. It was like a barrier of something that I could just tell I shouldn't step into.

He convinced me it was fine and somehow managed to coax me in. I was petrified, and felt like someone was watching us and waiting for us around the next corner. We somehow managed to get through to the second section (better lit, more aesthetic stonework), and though it was just brimming with photographic opportunities, I couldn't shake the feeling like someone/multiple people was/were watching and waiting for us. After about 10 minutes of trying to calm down and take pictures, I was literally shaking and was starting to lose the ability to hold my camera, or even myself, up. We noped the fuck out of there and went to the newest section of the complex, and it was like nothing happened. I felt calm, normal, and set to work taking pictures.

On the way back, I hightailed it past the older sections and noped it all the way back to his house. Evidently no one died in the fire, but there were rumors that it was arson.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:30 on October 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just curious if anything ever showed up in those photos you took? And btw, you might like /r/urbanexploration :)

pixelperfector · 1 points · Posted at 13:13:17 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was hoping they would, but I didn't see anything. :( I'll check it out!

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:59:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One time when I was a kid, my brother brought me to some neighborhood on the other side of town to play ghost in the graveyard. Ghost in the graveyard is essentially hide and seek at night, and usually it's played by people from the same area so all the parents know all the kids and are aware of the game. However, this particular night was different since my brother and I weren't from that neighborhood and didn't know any of the families or even the other kids. I was about 7 or 8 at the time and I was really skinny as a kid, like dangerously skinny, and since I didn't go outside often I was really pale. We went to my brother's friend's house first to meet up, then went out to play once it got dark. At some point I got lost or mixed up, I don't remember, but there were no kids around and I was scared since we were in an unincorporated part of town and there were only streetlights at the ends of the road, like near intersections.

So I'm freaked out, no one is around, I can't hear any kids playing or anything and I just want to see my brother. I begin to wonder if the game had ended and they'd forgot about me, so I decide to go back to my brother's friend's house. Now, when we entered this house we went in through the side door which lead a few steps down to the first floor (it was one of those houses where the first floor is half-underground). So I go down these steps and open this screen door and I'm in this sort of dark hallway. There's a tv on in another room, really loud game show. So I follow the sound and I find myself in an unfamiliar room lit only by the light of the tv with a middle aged man and woman I don't recognize there. I freeze up, suddenly terrified that I was in the wrong house, and then the couple realizes I'm standing there, sort of in the shadows since the lights were off, staring at them in silence. Suddenly the man starts yelling at me to get out, get out! Like, in full voice, the way men yell when they're about to kick someone's ass. Scared the shit out of me. I start crying and book it out of the house.

Looking back on it, I must have scared the shit out of that family. Scrawny, gaunt little pale kid staring at them in silence from the shadows. I remember it being really scary for me but man, if that happened to me as an adult, I would shit my pants.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 2 points · Posted at 23:06:20 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love this one. Freaky from both sides

Uldyr · 6 points · Posted at 20:27:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Once when I was in 1st grade, my class took a trip to the Queen Mary with my mother as one of the chaperones. We were split into a couple of groups and were walking around the Queen Mary, going to a few places that were supposedly haunted. One of the most notable I remember was the ballroom in which they said at night you can still see some ghosts having a party and then departing to their rooms. So at one point, we had to take the elevator down from the top of the boat back to where we could leave and get back onto land. So I was going down the elevator and there were a couple of guys who I had not seen previously. If I remember correctly (this was about 20 years ago), the guys seemed to be wearing some nice clothing and were roughly in their 30s. We were talking about the place being haunted and one of the men talked nonchalantly about a little girl who kept appearing in his room. The other man talked about hearing scratches on his wall around 3am or so. They said that the rooms on the Queen Mary were haunted. So the elevator reached the floor and I ran to my mom and told her about the two guys I had met on the elevator. She responded with, "What guys?" I looked back at elevator in which there was only one exit, and there were no guys. I later researched when I got older and realized that they, at the time, did not have the hotel open for guests to stay in.

ButtTrumpetSnape · 3 points · Posted at 22:44:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

So wait, these were ghosts talking about ghosts?!

That sounds creepy.

jet2193 · 3 points · Posted at 04:05:58 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

meta

sweet-science · 4 points · Posted at 20:31:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In high school I spent the night at my friends house. He lived about 40 miles from school and out in the woods, a really secluded area. We arrived at his home late and ate dinner I met his mom and I already knew his dad (school bus driver). His mom was a bit off, from what I could tell. She seemed to stare at you just a second or two too long, but I thought nothing of it. Finally it was bed time. My friend's room is layed out so that both beds face the door but the bed I slept in was parallel to the closet, which didnt bother me at first. Let me back up a bit and mention that his house is more like a cabin with wooden floors and such. The floors were very audible as you could not take a step without making any noise. This was worse at the dead of night. Anyway, we played some games and finally went to bed. I slept with my back facing the closet. Sometime in the night I awoke to someone tucking me in from behind, by the closet. It wasnt a normal tuck that you would get from a parent it was somewhat rough, rough enough to awaken me. I turned to thank his mother whom I assumed had tucked me in only to find myself staring at the closet doors, there was no one there. I immediately sat up and looked towards the door, which was open about half an inch, and I could see the faint glow of the night light they kept in the hallway. I moved my sights up and saw my friend's mom peeking at me through the cracked door. We made eye contact and she quickly moved her head away from the door and out of sight. I sat there confused and terrified, then I heard her take a step back, just one step, and then silence. I sat in silence for what seemed like hours and I did not hear anything untill my friend woke up 6 hours later. I pretended to be sick and was taken back home that morning, I never told my friend what I saw. To this day I am baffled at my experience, and terrified by it.

TLDR: spent the night at friends house woke up to his mom staring at me from the door crack, scared as fuck.

Edit: i am a noob and dont know how to make paragraphs on my phone.

KeybladeSpirit · 4 points · Posted at 20:46:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This answer from a different thread last November gives me chills every time I read it. It reads like a creepypasta and it's totally true.

At the start of the Cold War, Henry Murray developed a personality profiling test to crack soviet spies with psychological warfare and select which US spies are ready to be sent out into the field. As part of Project MKUltra, he began experimenting on Harvard sophomores. He set one student as the control, after he proved to be a completely predictable conformist, and named him "Lawful".

Long story short, the latter half of the experiment involved having the student prepare an essay on his core beliefs as a person for a friendly debate. Instead, Murray had an aggressive interrogator come in and basically tear his beliefs to pieces, mocking everything he stood for, and systematically picking apart every line in the essay to see what it took to get him to react. But he didn't, it just broke him, made him into a mess of a person and left him having to pull his whole life back together again. He graduated, but then turned in his degree only a couple years later, and moved to the woods where he lived for decades.

In all that time, he kept writing his essay. And slowly, he became so sure of his beliefs, so convinced that they were right, that he thought that if the nation didn't read it, we would be irreparably lost as a society. So, he set out to make sure that everyone heard what he had to say, and sure enough, Lawful's "Industrial Society and its Future" has become one of the most well known essays written in the last century. In fact, you've probably read some of it. Although, you probably know it better as The Unabomber Manifesto.

Credit goes to to /u/yofomojojo

Blazer1001 · 6 points · Posted at 21:04:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn I'm really late to the party here but hopefully someone will read this.

My only personal experience was from when I was around 5 years old. I was sleeping in my mom's bed because I had a headache before going to sleep. Around 2 am I woke up for no reason, I never wake up in the middle of the night no matter what age. Across from the bed on the wall I saw a shadow walk from one side of the room to the other and just go into the wall. I was terrified and I woke up my mom but she wrote it off as 5 year old antics. That was the only time I ever saw anything but often our stereo system in the living room would turn on and cycle through frequencies but would never pick up anything. It would do this in the middle of the night at full volume, even if it had been turned off and turned all the way down the night before. My step dad told me that it was just because of a shorted wire and of course I believed that because I was 5. I never paid much attention to it at the time but thinking of it now they seems really on edge there and we moved out pretty soon after. And come to think of it, the stereo never did that again.

f00typajamas · 5 points · Posted at 23:49:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in hawaii. I was about ten years old when this happen. I was home alone, waiting for my carpool for softball practice. I had finished getting ready in my room, and upon closing my room door behind me, you could just feel that something was different in the house. It was quieter than normal, and darker than normal as well.

I felt a little creepy so I decided to sit on my parents bed and use their phone to try and call my carpool. I picked up the phone and started dialing. Rang once, and I vaguely remember but a faint voice had said something (maybe "look") on the other side of the line, then dead silence. Since it was a carpool, I knew it wasn't them, due to not hearing 6 other kids in the van. I turned to my left to get up and go out the door...but someone's hand beat me there. Just sticking out from the side of the hall I needed to walk down. My heart is racing and I have goosebumps. But I work up the courage to run out of the house.

Sitting outside, my neighborhood friends saw me and asked me if I was ok. I explained to then what happened, and they decided they would come keep me company in my house. When we walked in they even spoke of how creepy the house felt. We decided to check out the room just incase...first door was the bathroom. We make a turn into it, but again someone beat us there. In the mirror stood a Polynesian warrior standing behind us--looking at us. We screamed and ran out.

A few days later another kid on my street saw the same warrior in their house, screamed and ran out.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:22:11 on January 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

Back in highschool, my buddies and I were driving around in Michigan where there had been about 3 inches of snow that had fallen in a few hours, but since it was the middle of the night there were no tire tracks.

So as we're driving through the subdivision we encounter a pair of tire tracks that start in the middle of the road so the only option was that they either had been in the middle of a somewhat trafficked road for a few hours or apparited there all Harry Potter shit.

So we decided to follow the tracks and see where they led and maybe where it ended would give us a clue of what happened.

We started throwing crazy conspiracies out in the open, high on Taco Bell.

"It's a helicopter car!"

"It's an olympic jumper/monster truck wheel-chairer!"

"Billy, that's silly!"

"Well I am a silly guy!"

So after a few minutes in the subdivision we turn back onto the original street except enough snow had fallen to cover up our initial tracks (we knew ours were gone because Billy's shitty driving was too apparent not to miss). We then finally arrived where we started and once more the tracks were there, starting at the same point as if nothing had happened.

aldernavy · 4 points · Posted at 14:40:44 on February 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

When I was in the 6th grade I had a girlfriend who lived a block away from the school. One day my Mom gave me permission to walk to her house and hang out until she came to get me a little while later. I get there, and the only person present is a guy who I assume to be her dad (she called him Dad, so can you blame me?). Something about him really freaks me out- he's 40 years old, an average looking guy, but something doesn't sit right with me. He talked to me and tried to make small talk, but I refused to be alone with him, and I tried to keep conversations short and polite (he was always inviting me to help him make us lunch, I always responded that I had enough food from earlier to make do, and please don't go through any trouble- I was always polite). Well, a couple of years later my friend has a nervous breakdown- her 'Dad' was actually her Mom's boyfriend and he'd been sexually assaulting her since she was 8 years old. I found out and all I could think about was the way he looked and smiled at the both of us, and how eager he was to get us separated.

asnailsrage · 5 points · Posted at 23:20:49 on February 21, 2015 · (Permalink)

Not completely creepy, like the rest of the stories on here but I'll tell you one of my experiences....Halloween night, in college, in the dorm, me and my roommate had 3 more girls over to chit chat, girl time, you know... we started telling scary stories, most of them were about what we've heard from X person and Z person, or read somewhere, we just tried to get spooked but we were all actually finding the stories more amusing than scary. While we were telling the stories, we also turned on the radio, for background noise. It was an old simple radio, it didn't have a USB or CD or anything, it was plain simple old radio. As the music played, every now and then, over the music, we would hear the voice of a woman screaming in terror... and I mean screaming for dear life! the scream was so clear and strong that you could feel the fear in her voice. The first time we heard it, we all got scared but though it was funny, it was Halloween night after all and we thought the radio station was just playing their usual scary sounds. So the screams started at about 11 PM, and it was now around 1:30 AM, and we would hear the scream every 5-10 min. We found it funny for a while but now we were starting to freak out. I couldn't tell if it was a different kind of scream or the same one each time, all I know is that it sounded creepier and creepier and it just felt like we were supposed to do something to help, but what? In the end, it could have been just the radio station doing it's thing on Halloween night. That's when another girl from a different room, let's call her M, came over to see what we were doing for the night cause she got bored listening to the radio all by herself. We told her that we were also listening to the radio but it kept us somewhat busy because of the screams the radio station was using, but now it's becoming really creepy. She looked at us really confused, so seeing the confusion on her face, we asked her what radio station she was listening to, M said "KissFM", and that was exactly the radio we were listening to, exactly the same frequency and everything. We told her what we've been hearing and she found it amusing, probably thought we were going nuts, then all of the sudden the scream was on again... M jumped up scared, thought we were messing with her... we told her that's what we've been hearing the whole night and she stayed there for a while and heard it a couple more times herself. M and another girl from our room, we'll call her G, went to M's room to listen to M's radio and see why M hasn't heard it before even though she was listening to the same radio station, we were supposed to signal each other when the scream comes on... the scream kept coming on on our radio, over and over and over again, nothing on M's radio. We went to 2 other room, we asked the girls in those rooms to turn on the radio and just listen for the scream... nothing, on none of them, it was just on our radio. I don't even know what to think... I thought it might have been some interference but... the radio was clear, when the screams were happening, the music didn't get quiet or anything... So we actually threw out the radio and slept in a different room... This wasn't the creepiest thing that happened to me, but it's one of the things I can't explain... so if anyone has an explanation, questions or wants to hear more stories, I can write more

Khaleesi_6661 · 6 points · Posted at 04:14:55 on February 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

My partner of 5 years had just lost a best friend to a severe drug habit and I took a week off work to visit him in Victoria. At the time we were in a LDR due to waiting on being transferred at work, from NSW to Victoria.

His mother was still alive at the time and she came to visit at the same time as I did because he took it very hard. His mate had left him a few personal items, including a mix tape, full of awful 90s music he had made about a week before he died. We were sitting around having a coffee and talking about him when my partner had the idea to put the tape on to lighten the mood with jokes about his shocking music taste. 5 or so songs into the tape, the atmosphere changes, his mother becomes extremely distressed and asks for my partner to switch off the tape straight away. The words barely leave her mouth when the music seems to dim just a little and my partners dead mates voice comes over the tape in a raspy whisper and says- "I like dope, without it i can't cope, there is no hope for me." Then the tape goes back to normal. Thinking it was a sick joke, we rewound that tape 4 or 5 times, and it never showed up on the tape again and hasn't to this day. My partner was so rattled by it he had night terrors for weeks.

It was hands down the most bone chilling moment of my life. I don't expect people to believe this, but my partner still has the tape and it's 110% true.

nataliesaurr · 4 points · Posted at 11:10:40 on March 12, 2015 · (Permalink)

I live in a north Texas suburb. A few months back, I decided to go out to get late night grub. This was around 2am, give or take. In a residential area, I remember driving past a street light and noticed large dark objects on the other side of the street, just on the other side of the median. I slowed down and realized they were giant trash bins, maybe nine or ten, all lined up on their sides in a long line across the road, so it blocked traffic completely. Obviously there wasn't traffic at the time. The sight was incredibly strange and unnerving; I drove on for perhaps three four seconds, and then did a U turn. I slowly drove toward the blockage, wanting to take a photo and also nervously aware someone must've placed them there, and they were completely gone. Just disappeared except for ONE trash bin that looked like it had been pushed to the right side of the road. The entire length of time from when I looked away to when I should have seen them in front was no less than six seven seconds. I was so freaked out I sped up and then kept looking in my rearview mirror. No explanation or seen anything like that again.

somedude010 · 9 points · Posted at 05:57:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a few involving me and best friend that aren't nearly as creepy as everyone else's but still gives me chills thinking about it.

When I was a middle schooler I spent the night at a friend's house for New Years. We stay well past the ball drop doing the basic middle schooler stuff, Playing Xbox, listen to Green Day because we're "punks", etc. In the middle of the night we find one of those talking toy parrots that repeat whatever you say. So we're being edgy making it cuss and whatnot and eventually start saying shit like "Hail Satan" and "Fuck Jesus." We eventually stop that tangent and put it back away and move on into the night. About an hour later we start to hear the little fucker talking in a separate room repeating "Hail Satan" over and over again. We get spooked and try to make it say stuff like "Jesus Loves You" only to have no response unless we said something praising the devil. We attempted an exorcism placing a cross on it's head, holding hands while praying and reading random passages out of the bible which seemed to work. Afterwards my friends mentions that the thing had always had a dark vibe and would keep him up all night as a kid. We threw that thing away the next day.

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:30 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know what I'm giving my grandmother for Christmas!

scarlet_nyx · 10 points · Posted at 06:17:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, here's my story concerning a friends house, her mothers death, and Lake Placid with whiskey shots.

Long ago in a suburb far far away, I had this awesome friend. Lets call her L. Now, L was the complete opposite of me ; I was going through a "goth"/dark phase and ( to this day ) can barely boil water. She on the other hand loved soft floral colors and cooking awesome meals. I was the Marceline to her Princess Bubblegum, except she was crazy smart in the art department.

She loved books, same as me. Her favorite story for a time was " The Phantom of the Opera". She read the book several times, watched all the movies ( including the weird as hell one with Robert Englund as the Opera Ghost ) and read all of the fan theories ( he was real! He had Treacher by Collins Syndrome! His children still live below French streets! ). Needless to say, she was hooked.

One day, she calls me in a frantic. While sitting in her bedroom doing stuff, the very secure mirror hanging from her door just dropped straight down and cracked right down the middle. No one else was home, no large going by her home, etc. I calm her down and assure her that hew newish house is simply settling, but all she could talk about was how " Erik is here". I brush it off as fangirl fever and promise to talk to her about it at school the next day.

This goes on for awhile with her saying she feels things around the house, especially when she plays music of any kind. I am finally over at the house one day to feel this - again, no one else was at home, no one drove past, etc. She started playing music and the whole air just felt... Heavier. Like this perfectly new house with huge bay windows wide open had been shut up for years. There was a sour taste on my tongue, much like when you start cleaning out a closet and there's a weird sour, but dirty taste? I know its just the power of suggestion, but it was so weird on a bright, sunny day with the windows wide open.

Over the years, we sadly drifted apart. Long story on that front. But, it all kinda started with her mothers death. Blah blah, long illness, family spirals down into self destruction, blah blah. One day, after my friend had ran away from all of her issues to live in a state that most people forget exist, I was over at her old house with her brother and girlfriend. We were babysitting the house while her father got wrapped up in a golddigger lady.

So, we're sitting in the living room doing whiskey shots and watching Lake Placid. We were toasty, but not drunk at all. Also, I sort of happened to be sitting and later sleeping on the same couch her mother died on. For a horror movie fan, that was a horrible choice.

After the movie ends, we were all pretty tired. They both offered my friends old room, but I had too many memories in there and would not have had a good nights sleep. So, forgetting the hundreds of hours of movies I've seen, I elected to sleep on the couch. that her mother died on. In a house I suspect but don't want to admit something is fucky with.

I manage to dose off with warm thoughts of giant crocs in my head. Around dawn though, I wake up completely unable to breathe. As my eyes are flung open in a state of primal terror, I notice a long, spindly black "shadow" creature with its hand around my throat/pressing my chest. Every breath was torture. This goes on for what seems like hours but, is really only a few moments. Then, I remember my meditation training. At the time ( and now, but at the time as well ) I was/am very much into "modding" my conscious state. I calmed my animal instincts, stilled my flailing arms, and asserted my divine nature as a being on this planet.

To my shock ( because lolhippieshit) the shadow immediately "dropped" me, walked AROUND the coffee table to my right, and stopped at the doorway to the kitchen. It then turned around, smiled at me, and walked into the kitchen while still facing me.

Later on, my friends told me they heard me scream out for them. But, they couldn't get to me due to their door not opening, even with both of them pushing and ramming themselves onto it. That was the last time I went over to that house.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:40:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

What do you mean "to this day can barely boil water"

scarlet_nyx · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can't cook worth a mess. I screwed up bacon last night , and a few weeks before I completely fucked up boiling eggs. Despite having my mother coach me through it on the phone. My husband does the cooking, I just eat it.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:47:53 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh. You connected it to the thought of your goth phase and it made no sense to me reading it.

stachen · 10 points · Posted at 16:27:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one is probably the best: (Copied from a older ask reddit post) Scary old people...

"A few years back I rented an apartment from a friend of mine. He had recently bought it and had it completely renovated. He put it up for sale but couldn't find a buyer so I offered to rent it in the meantime. After moving in I realized there was something wrong with the lady next door. She was about 45 but looked much older. She would sit up all night listening to Christian radio shows and talking loudly to someone. It got to the point where I couldn't sleep so I went over to her place and asked her to keep it down. She opened her door and I got a quick peak. Her walks all had crosses painted on them in different colors. And words like "Jesus" and "angels" scribbled everywhere. The windows were painted black letting no light in at all. It was damp, yellow stained 50 year old carpets, dog shit and cock roaches everywhere. No dog though. I asked her to please keep it down. She just looked at me and shut the door. Then she turned up the radio even louder. The next night I had my GF staying over. I wake up in the middle of the night and see a shadow of a person next to the bed looking at us sleeping. I think I'm hallucinating as I usually do in the dark when I'm sleepy. But then the shadow starts talking. It's my neighbor and she's holding something in her hand. She broke in during the night and who knows how long she stood there. "You should lock your door at night" she says and walks out. The next morning I hear someone making strange noises below my bedroom window. It's my neighbor talking to herself in tongue. She has a plastic bag in her hand with her rotting dead dog inside. It's hot as hell outside and I can smell death from the bag. At this point I'm scared shitless. Shes obviously very insane. I go upstairs and knock on another persons door and ask what the hell is going on. The guy is as scared as me. Apparently she broke into his apartment one evening as well while he was watching tv with his kids. He got up from the couch to get a snack only to find her behind the couch staring at him holding a power drill. (Now I know what was in her hand) At this stage I'm basically pooping myself. I call the cops and they know all about her. Apparently she is a violent schizzo and she hasn't taken her meds. But they can't force her or enter her apartment w/o her permission because she owns it. The only thing they can do is get her when she goes outside. I sit up for the next two days waiting for her to run out of cigarettes. When I hear her leave at 2am to go across the road to the 7-eleven I call the cops. They have 3 cars and a special van over in less than 2 minutes. They restrain her and throw her in the van and drive off to some institution and in less than a minute it's like she was never there. I never see her again. Still have nightmares about her looking at me in my sleep."

minimex06 · 10 points · Posted at 14:09:28 on October 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

We used to live in a 2 story house that was originally a duplex. My mom inherited it from her dad and decided to make it one large house. So the top was exactly like the bottom, and while we were remodeling we used the upstairs as bedrooms. One day while my mom was at church (she's very religious) me and my older brother were in his "room" (it was like the living room) talking. My mom had just replaced all the door knobs with handles that you have to grasp and pull down. We heard a noise from her room and both watched as the handle was pulled down, the door swung open, and then shut. After the door clicked shut, the handle went back up. Me and my brother looked at each other, then ran downstairs as fast as we could. We were definitely the only ones in the house. That was just one weird thing that happened there.

Nopantsbandit · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:53 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

go on..

minimex06 · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:13 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know the sound of the people you live with right? Like my step dad is 6 feet tall and over 200 lbs. My mom is 5'1 and about 100 lbs - definite difference in footsteps. One night everyone else was asleep and I was just laying in the dark trying to drift off. I heard my mom's door open and my step dad walk out and pass by my door to go to the bathroom. Never heard the toilet flush, he just walked through the kitchen (this was during remodeling, so the upstairs kitchen was being taken out, it was bare floor, just a big open space) and walked around then back to my mom's room and shut the door. Like I said, he's a big guy, so the footsteps were heavy, my mom didn't make much noise walking. The next morning, he wasn't at breakfast so I asked why. I totally forgot he had left earlier the day before to go to his dad. He wasn't even there, and that wasn't my mom... so yeah, apparently it liked her room.

Nopantsbandit · 2 points · Posted at 07:38:47 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Go on...

btw fuck that shit

minimex06 · 2 points · Posted at 17:55:07 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in a dead sleep and just woke up. I didn't open my eyes or sit up, I just was suddenly conscious of being awake and being able to discern noises. It was only for about a split second, almost as soon as I was "aware" something grabbed my ankle and yanked it out from under the covers. I don't know how, but I didn't make a peep, didn't open my eyes or anything. Just pretended like I was still asleep and gently tugged my foot back as though it was cold. After a little while I opened my eyes, nothing there and my door was closed. I never went back to sleep and the door never opened to let my brother out (I thought maybe he was messing with me).

minimex06 · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:28 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Btw, the house was super creepy, and according to my mom, some crazy shit went down there over the years. However, both my brothers and I have come to the conclusion that whatever is going on, it revolves around her. None of us can stay the night (no matter where it is) with her without something happening, and when we spend time around her things start to happen around us. I wouldn't say to us, it's just that we have experiences that are definitely not normal. Might be part of why she's so religious.

minimex06 · 2 points · Posted at 18:04:18 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Our ages when we lived in the house: Me 12-14, Older Bro 14-17, Little Bro 4-7. This didn't happen to me so much, but both of my brothers would wake up screaming saying something was jumping on them. My older brother is not religious at all, but I remember one night he woke me up and was crying, went to my mom's room and BEGGED her to pray over the house. I've never seen him like that, and at that point he was about 16. He's kind of a gangster, the type that made people afraid of me because of who he was. Guys wouldn't date me and girls didn't pick on me. So for him to act like that? He was legit scared of whatever he saw/felt/dreamt, and I've never seen him like that since.

Nopantsbandit · 1 points · Posted at 09:02:08 on October 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

For realsies though did you guys tell your parents any of this or did they ever experience anything out of the ordinary?

minimex06 · 2 points · Posted at 23:27:32 on October 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

My step dad laughed it off. My mom knew it was real cause she lived there when she was a kid. Plus that shit seems to follow her around and she's terrified of it.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 06:01:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is going to sound crazy but here we go. Flashback: '07 Sophomore year- Our school was in the small community of Stockton so everyone knew everything about each other unless you were a recluse but that was not the case for our high school. During the beautiful night time of Spring a fellow junior had crashed on the road between Stockton and Greenfield and died on impact. The investigators or whoever said she had over corrected her turn and smashed into a tree. She was very well known around the community so her passing happened to be one of those tragedies that everyone felt. A year or two later my friends girlfriend and a couple of her friends who lived in Greenfield happened to be driving out to visit in Stockton during the late night. (This is when shit gets weird) They were coming up on a sharp corner right around where our classmate had died. Everything was perfect until they all saw this red tall human like creature with antlers or horns, its body was covered in blood and was just sitting in the middle of the road cross legged with its head bowing down when it suddenly looked up and stared at them with white piercing eyes. They all screamed and swerved around the creature. This almost ran them off the road while going about 35 - 45 MPH. All 3 girls started to freak out and cry right away and that's when she called my friend Dave and was uncontrollably stuttering from fear while her friends were all crying and freaking out in the background.

[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 21:56:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My coworker who I have worked with for the past 5 years recently told me a story about his daughter when she was about 2 years old. She had imaginary friends like most kids do. One day they went to Japan to visit his wifes parents. They were at a temple when all of a sudden the girl gets excited, points at the wall and yells Grandma! The grandma had died long before she was born. His wife gets confused saying grandma is dead, but the daughter is having none of this. The daughter makes the wife walk into the temple and points at a cupboard and says to open the 3rd cupboard. The wife does this and there is an album of families who used to go to the temple and the first page has a picture of the grandma. She points at the picture and sure enough its her grandma. In conclusion, kids are fucking scary.

sgt_roflman · 7 points · Posted at 22:06:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing major but this happened to me earlier this year. I was living at my girlfriends house and they had 2 new puppies.

My girlfriend and her family went out to a friends place one night. I would normally just chill in the bedroom and play video games so this was to be no exception. However every 10 minutes or so I would hear the puppies knock something over or just mucking around in the loungeroom. Deciding that I would rather play games than clean up after puppies I put them in the laundry at the other end of the house where there would be nothing to destroy.

They started whining and barking a lot like they would every night when they were put in there to sleep so I thought nothing of it. That was until about half an hour later when I heard a hushed voice say "Calm down" and instantly the dogs were silent. The hairs on the back of my neck prickled and I froze. I was the only one home. The doors were locked. I was shitting bricks. I just sat in the room staring at the door until my girlfriend and her family got home.

When they checked on the puppies they were huddled in the corner shivering, they acted very timid for the next two weeks. I still don't understand what I experienced.

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:49:46 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad had some strange experiences in our house growing up.

He had a dream about a man holding a picket sign and protesting in our back yard. The guy was just pacing back and forth alone with it. He told my mom and described the guy, and my mom swears it was my uncle (her brother, who died when I was 3ish). My dad had never met him, because he had died long before my parents had met.

A while after the dream happened my dad was watching tv alone (he worked the night shift and would watch tv when he got home to unwind before bed). He said that the tv turned off and he saw a face in the screen. For awhile after that the tv would randomly turn itself off for a few seconds then turn back on.

Our fire alarms would chirp a few times before going back off. We had to change the batteries several times, because my dad thought they were dead and that was causing it. It still happened with new batteries though.

And the last thing he experienced happened at night too. He was in bed, and woke up for some reason. He had a feeling someone was watching him so he looked around the room, and saw a child with a blanket over their head, and closed under their chin. (Kind of like a cloak, but they were holding it closed just under their face, and the face is all you can see). The kid ran away as he sat up, and my dad got out of bed to check on all of us. (I have 3 sisters). He went to our rooms, and we were all asleep and snoring. He told my mom about it, and she got really upset. Apparently that's how my uncle used to bundle up when he watched the morning cartoons when they were kids.

garyadams · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:49 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

How did your uncle die and how young? Just wondering.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:10:08 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My Uncle either killed himself or was murdered by his wife.. My family thinks she poisoned him, but officially it was a suicide via overdose. I think he was in his early twenties, because he was a few years younger than my mom. I was under 3 at the time, so I never got to know him.

TailwindsFoxy · 7 points · Posted at 11:11:02 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

My stories are nothing in comparison to many of these ,but paranormal happenings seem to be drawn to me. My nana used to tell me that her mother, my great grandmother would watch over me when I was a baby. Her mother had been murdered many years before I was born by my nana's younger brother who had a history of schizophrenia. Anyways, nana said that she vividly remembers laying me down for a nap in my crib with the window cracked open a bit. Now, being that we're from Michigan, the weather changes very rapidly and it had become very cold outside in a matter of an hour or two. Nana went into my room to close the window but it had already been shut. On top of that, I had been covered in a blanket that had previously been in the closet. Nana has stories like this that have happened to her own children as well as my younger cousins. We like to think her mom watches over the babies that she never got to meet. Throughout the years small paranormal things had happened to me. We lived in a very old home (built 1939) that had been hand built by an old man and his son. This house however, had a weird energy about it. When I took photos I would almost always have those orbs floating around in them. I would be sitting at the desk in my room and would feel someone brush past my hair or sigh in my ear. This wasn't strange to me at all since I grew up with it happening. I felt a presence frequently too. But one day absolutely changed my outlook on spirits. I was in middle school and had gotten up to get ready to catch the bus. It was still very dark outside, maybe like 6am. I went to go down into the basement to grab some clothes from the laundry room, but when I flipped on the light I saw a man standing at the bottom of the stairs staring at me. I remember his face perfectly but his colors were washed out looking. He was a wispy white figure that had a small glow to him. I froze in absolute disbelief and terror at the top of the stairs. I have never been so horrified in my life. But when he moved, it was very very unsettling. He would turn and pause then move at inhuman speeds to his destination then pause before changing direction and zipping off again. He went to the deepest most cluttered cornor and disappeared after that. From then on the paranormal things got more strange and frequent. The oven door would open then slam shut, pictures would fall, etc. I miss that house but not the spirits.

mindseer · 8 points · Posted at 08:22:37 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

This isn't as creepy as most of these stories, but it's the closest thing I have. My grandmother died when I was 8. She had a stroke and essentially was brought home to die in peace. Me and my mom and sister drove to my grandparents house late one night in understanding that she didn't have much longer to live. When we got there I was exhausted as it was way past my bed time, so I walked right by her hospital bed set up in the living room and went to sleep. I was woken up the next morning by my 3 cousins telling me that granny had died during the night. I felt guilty that I didn't even tell her I loved her, or goodnight before going to bed, despite the fact that she was pretty much non responsive to people at that point. Well sometime after her funeral, I don't remember if it was days or months, I had a dream. In the dream me and my grandmother spent the day together at my grandparents farm. I don't remember most of that part of the dream, just the end has stuck with me. She turned to me and said she had to leave now, and suddenly there was a blue van in the driveway driven by my deceased uncle who died before I was born. I recognized him from a family portrait. She got into the back of the van and I jumped in at the last minute as it started to drive up their long driveway. I told her I wanted to come with her, that I loved her and missed her. She told me she loved me too, but that I couldn't come with her. Right as she said that I felt the van start to lift off the ground and fly upwards, and at that instant I woke up. My rational side tells me it was my own subconscious trying to ease my guilt at not saying goodbye to her before she died, but the rest of me wants to believe it was really her giving me the chance to say goodbye.

_PsychGirl · 7 points · Posted at 19:40:43 on October 16, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a senior or a junior in high school (I don't remember 100% which year it was... I'm finishing up college now), my best friend Sasha (not her real name) got a new car. It was a Landrover and we thought it was the coolest thing ever because we were all just beginning to drive and her dad had surprised her with it so when she called me at around 9pm that night to tell me I immediately sped over to her house to see the car and drive around in it.

We live in a pretty small farm town in upstate New York, so there are a lot of back roads and foresty areas that have houses spread pretty far apart and a lot of roads that have no street lamps. We picked up our other very close friend Jessica (also not her real name) and we began driving around the various back roads of our town.

We were blasting some old school Eminem and screaming along to the lyrics when all of a sudden we saw two people standing on the side of the road in the distance. Sasha lowered the music and asked us if we saw them, to which we both replied yes. She slowed the car down and as we approached the two people, we could see that it seemed like a mother and her 5 or 6 year old son standing together, both dressed in white nigh gowns (which was especially creepy becuase it was November and it was cold outside). The mother was standing over the young boy as he stood directly in front of her and she held him close to her. She had long blonde-ish hair. As we got closer, we saw that they seemed to be looking straight at us and vaguely smiling. There were no houses on that road and the only light was coming from our car. Once we passed them, they would have been standing in the pitch black darkness on the side of a random road.

The second we passed them Jessica and I looked back and couldn't see anyone there-- which could have been because it was dark, but the red lights from the breaks of the car were on and we still didn't see them. We all thought we had imagined it, but we all described the same scene afterwards.

We immediately drove home and I stayed at Sasha's house that night as I was too scared to drive home to my own home along those same back roads.

I know it could very well just be two people who were standing on the side of the road but.... Why?

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:08:19 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

When was this? Where was this? Anywhere near Hudson? I've seen the same thing driving through upstate NY

Beta-run · 5 points · Posted at 03:45:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Well I really don't believe In the paranormal, but I was about 14 and my best friend was coming to sleep over for the weekend. We decided to camp out at my grandparents lot (they have tons of land) and we were walking in the woods looking for a camping spot and as we doing so we came upon a clearing. floating in front of us about 10 -15 feet were multiple glowing orbs. They were perfectly spherical. I immediatly yelled out "Marcelo, do you see that?" And he responded "yup" and we both walked away backwards (facing the orbs) until they were out of site. We basically "noped" the fuck out of there. I don't believe in ghost or the supernatural but I've never forgotten it and I've looked up several things online and the best I can come up with is "ball lightening". But some things don't match up, like most reports of ball-lightening have a smell associated with them but there was absolutely none. Additionally, most accounts of ball-lightening state that the spheres were moving. These were perfectly stationary. So I'm not sure what I saw that night but I think it was ball-lightening. I'd love to input from any meteorologist. This may be important info but it was August and a very dry heat. Most summer days in the southeast are very hot but humid, but this night was extremely dry. I'd love to hear any feed back.

beardroids · 5 points · Posted at 04:37:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About a year and half ago, I was working security for a local landfill.

We had these rental properties surrounding the mountain that the landfill had purchased. We'd have to roll by and make sure no junkies were breaking in and stealing the copper.

There's this house on the side of the mountain that had this steep, twisted driveway about 1/4 mile off the road side. You couldn't see it from the road. So every time I'd roll up, I'd never know what I'd find. It was a typical relaxing spot because we were out of sight from passersby and nothing ever happened there. I never once saw a car there. Always empty. Doors always locked.

Well, it was about 7:00 pm, not quite dark yet. I roll up for a sit, catch up my paperwork. I just came by 20 minutes prior. As I'm pulling up, I notice the front door is wide open. I bust out of my truck. Running up to the door with my radio in hand, I shouted to my coworker to get his ass up to the "house on the hill" as we called it. There weren't any cars or footprints around. It had rained, but the porch was completely dry. I distinctly remember leaving my own footprints on the porch. I didn't dare enter. I noticed all the windows on the front of the house were open as well.

My coworker rolls up 10 minutes later, as I'm subduing a panic attack. He says "well, did you walk through the house yet?" Fuck no. Would you? "Yeah, we have to make sure no one is inside." So we both go through the house. Flashlights in hand, we went in. An empty house can have an eerieness of its own. We found nothing on the top floor. He tried to get me to check the basement, I refused. He shook his head disapprovingly and went down. He trips at the bottom of the stairs, causing me to panic. He said he didn't find anything.

As we're filling out our paperwork, I asked him what the hell was going on. He said "I don't know. It just happens. None of us have a key, so we just lock the doors and windows from the inside and call it a day. I've come here and found it like this a few times." I explained the fact that I was up there twenty minutes prior with everything secured. No footprints to the door. He said "Listen, there's a reason no one rents this house. I'd say it has something to do with the automated doors."

I'll never forget that day.

pixelperfector · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:03 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's a nice way of rebranding a haunting.

mjkelly462 · 4 points · Posted at 04:45:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

OK so theres this mountain by where im from thats supposedly haunted by this lady who was hung there a long time ago. And the story goes that if you go up on top of the mountain at midnight you might see her apparition.

So im in high school and a couple of us are bored and we're like lets go check out tonight at midnight. We all get in my car and we drive up to the top of the mountain, this road goes to almost the very top right over it, and we get up there and turn the car off.

Right as it hits 12:00, it starts striking lightning like all around us. The thunder was deafening and the lightning was like the most intense ive ever seen in my life. It was like practically hitting the car. So the girls are freaking out and i go to start the car and it wont start. Now ive had the car for years and its never, ever, even one time not started. Now we're all freaking out. After like 2-3 minutes the lightning starts to subside and the car starts and we drive back to my friends house.

First thing we did was check the radar to see for the storm and there wasn't a single thing on the entire weather map.

I dont even believe in ghosts and paranormal shit and whatnot but this was fucking freaky. I used to just be really skeptical when people said strange shit happened to them but ever since then over a decade ago i give people the benefit of the doubt mostly.

ApocalypticScholar21 · 4 points · Posted at 05:10:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a child we lived into this old rundown house. One day I was in the living room with my brother, when a knife flew through the doorway from the kitchen into the floor. My mom was asleep on the couch and my dad was at work. The only other person that could do it was my baby sister. We are freaked out so my brother is like "Sit down man I got this" he walks and almost immediately after he walks out saying fuck that. I walk in there and most of the dishes are broken on the ground. We clean it up and don't talk about it. That night he wakes me up and says he heard something. Ten seconds later we hear the dishes break in the kitchen. He grabs his knife and we run in prepared for a burglar. Nothing is wrong with the dishes, and everything is normal. As we're walking back in to our room, we see all our wind up toys from when we are kids walking around as if they are wound up. We promptly threw them in a box and went to sleep not wanting to deal with this. About a week later my mom asks me to get my sisters stuffed animal. I grab it from the closet and its all torn up with red spray painted around the eyes. I showed this to my dad and he throws it away, saying he'll deal with this when he gets home. My mom then tells my brother to find his cat, so he looks under the bed. When he looks he sees a black figure under the bed. He runs out of the house, and my dad asks him what was wrong, he tells him everything that happened and my dad is freaked out. Over the next month we start seeing a black figure in the lot by our house.

We eventually moved, but that experience always freaked me out.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

did it eat the cat?

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

did it eat the cat?

ApocalypticScholar21 · 1 points · Posted at 12:25:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

No, but we did find a pile of cat bones in the attic.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I really hope you meant attic.

ApocalypticScholar21 · 2 points · Posted at 01:48:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep I fixed it, but it sounds cooler with the typo.

ChristineNoelle · 3 points · Posted at 05:43:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this before in a similar thread but it's pretty creepy so worth sharing again:

My dad passed away a year and a half ago and since then, my family (two sisters, brother in law, and mom) have vowed to take a family vacation every year because my dad loved travel and we didn't get to do it with him nearly enough - something I think we all regret. This year we went on vacation to Maui which was one of his favorite places in the world.

We landed at the airport, turned on our phones and started checking messages, voicemails, etc. as we taxied to the gate. I pull up my email and I have a message from my parents' joint email address (still labeled as dad) and it's pictures that he and I had messaged back and forth not long before he died. My sister opens her email and she too has a message except these were pictures of her wedding that were taken a few months prior to his death. Mom opens hers and she has a different set of pictures. Each of these emails were sent at the exact same time (the day we landed in Maui) but in the body of the email, looked to have been forwarded on different dates. None of us know how to explain it. So weird.

skyfure · 3 points · Posted at 05:45:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm late in posting to this thread but i figured I'd share my story. So my dad is a pastor and we had moved into our newest parsonage about a year ago. I never really liked the house that we lived in, nothing obvious there were just some places that game me the heeby jeebies. Anyway I was around 8-9 at the time and my little sister and I shared bunk beds. Me being the older sister I of course got the upper bunk, until one day we decided to switch bunks for the night to see what it was like. So everyone in my house seems to be asleep right now but I'm not because I've always been a night owl, anyway I roll over or do something that causes me to accidentally knock off my favorite stuffed animal. "Whatever," I think "I can just pick her up". I lean over the edge of the mattress and look under my bed and what I saw still chills me to this day. A white, tattered, robed figure laying down underneath my bed. The best way to describe it was that it looked like a white Dementor from Harry Potter (Prisoner of Azkaban), except I've checked the dates around the time this happened that movie hadn't come out yet. So I'm paralyzed with fear as this creature starts crawling towards me with one arm outstretched to grab me. I grab my stuffed animal as fast as I can and dive under the covers to hide from it. When it becomes too hot under the covers for me to stand I peek my head out and the creature is nowhere to be seen. Nobody believes me on this but I'll always stand by my story. Other unsettling things about that house were my closet doors clunking together. I had doors suspended on a track like this, http://hangingdoorhardware.com/pocketdoors/bipass%20hardware/bypass%20door%20kits.JPG http://images.meredith.com/diy/images/2009/02/p_SDW_134_10.jpg and bumped together when someone moved them except it was never the air conditioning because my room had bad ventilation. This resulted in me becoming terrified of my closet (but what kid isn't).

TweektheGeek · 6 points · Posted at 05:57:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will probably get buried because I came to the thread late, but...

When I was a teenager, maybe 15 or 16, I was hanging out on my great grandma's back porch with two of my cousins. We were just bullshitting and hanging out like young teens do.

At the time, a few of the kids in my small town of Thebes, IL, were "practicing witchcraft" because it was the cool thing to do in that time and area. I never got into it, because I'm not much of a spiritual person.

Anyway, my older cousin, who was one of the witchcraft teens, was telling us about a seance that they had held earlier, and she said that they had to stop it because it got too scary and something had started making a noise.

Naturally, the story creeped us out, but I didn't think much of it. Anyway, the night went on and it was probably 2am, when all three of us heard a noise in the backyard. We looked out there, and as we did, a large creature ran on all fours about halfway across the backyard, stood up, and continued running on two legs.

It was dark and there wasn't much lighting so I wasn't able to tell what it was, just a shape really, and it moved way too fast to get much of a good look at it.

We all ran back inside the house as fast as we could and huddled in the living room floor, scared as fuck, until we eventually went to sleep.

None of us has ever brought it up in conversation with each other, but I know if I ask them about it, they will remember.

Edit: As to why we never brought it up, I guess we were all just too scared to mention it. As if talking about it would bring it back. Honestly I got terrified telling this story, and I'll be damned if I'm not scared as fuck right now just from remembering it.

GaGaORiley · 1 points · Posted at 14:07:10 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Murphysboro Monster?

TweektheGeek · 1 points · Posted at 18:34:31 on October 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Never heard of it.

namelesschameleon · 5 points · Posted at 06:28:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok so I have two stories and they both happened to me.

One night I was in my room meditating and I heard what sounded like my brother shoulder ramming my locked door. Curious as to what he wanted I got up and opened the door. He was no where to be seen. I walked over to his door and it closed and locked. I could hear him in his bathroom in the shower. No worries I thought it could have been one of the dogs, or my parents. I walk down the stairs and look for the dogs. It turns out both dogs are outside. Last chance is to ask my parents. Get down to their room and they are both laying in their bed watching tv. I still to this day have no idea what made that sound. As a note it is a large house. My second story is far more creepy. One night I was staying at a friends house and we snuck out to go into the woods at a near by housing development. When we got there we followed a trail into the woods and were hanging out. Remember we are in the middle off the woods in the middle of the night. When I notice something off to my left. I look over and see 3 girls. They were wearing white turn of the century sleeping dresses. Something about them other than their attire screams that they are dead. Its been long enough that I can't remember the specifics, but they either looked drowned (soaked hair and clothes) or hung (still had the noose attached to their neck and the rope dangling to the side). Like I said obviously looked like ghosts. It took me a little while before I could vocalize anything to my friend. When I did I told him that we needed to go and asked if he saw what I saw, as to not influence his opinion. He turned around and looked at me and he looked like he had seen a ghost as well. He said "Yes, I see the wolf, and I agree it's time to go". I turn to see where he was looking and see nothing. He sees nothing where I can see the girls. We start backing away slowly at first. He can't see the girls and I can't see the wolf. Once we were about 10-15 feet away we ran. For the next several blocks we felt like we were being followed. That intense feeling that your are being watched, accompanied by an intense sense of dread. Several blocks later both feelings stop immediately at the same time. I have never been back there. Fuck that. It was the most terrifying night of my life. Most people I tell this too don't believe me, a lot toss it up to drugs. I have never done drugs in my life and I was completely sober as was my friend. (Typed this on my phone so I hope it came out ok)

sequoiahtwee · 4 points · Posted at 06:31:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my friend and i were biking down a hill that is wooded on either side. My bikes chains fell off so we both stopped. As my friend was helping me put it back on he looked up the hill and saw someone standing under the street light at the top of the hill, he told me and I looked up and saw it too,there it was standing in the middle of the road about 500ft away from use. We thought nothing of it an continued fixing the chain. My bike had a chain guard so it was taken a while but periodically I'd look back up the hill to see if it was still there. By this time both of us were talking about the guy at the top of the hill and what he might be doing, I looked back up to see the figure dart forwards at lest 50ft and stop again this time in complete darkness but for some reason I could still make out his silhouette and now its face was paper white. I screamed and my friend looked up, as he did the figure darted forward again this time much further and to the left off the road. We both picked up our bikes and began running down the hill and hoped on our bikes. I wasn't looking back, the only thing I could think of was kicking because my chain was still off. My friend was going much faster than me and was almost 50ft in front of me when out of the corner of my eye I saw it gliding on the side of the road. I looked at its face it looked human it had a mouth and dark slits where its eyes should of bin. It had no expression. I thought I was going to die. I was still costing and I was slowly losing sight of my friend around the last turn before the road intersected with a main street with lights and stores. The entire time it was watching me its body was gliding without a sound and its neck was turned so its face was looking right at me finally I made it to the main street and my friend was waiting for me at the bottom. I stopped and looked back to see it standing in the middle of the road looking at use we watched it for a second then it turned around and disappeared into the darkness. My friend and I have gone over the night and both give the same details to the figure and its actions. This was not my first in counter with the paranormal but that things physical manifestation was unlike any other. It was evil and to this day I get creepy vibes from the road and surrounding woods

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:39:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This didn't happen to me, but a family friend's aunt. It was snowing very hard a bit before Christmas, almost to the point at which it would be impossible to leave. However, at a time when you could just barely travel through the snow, a door-to-door salesman turned up and was let in to show off his stock. His stuff ended up being really good and he stayed there for a few hours, during which time the snow got so heavy that it was impossible to leave. All of the family liked the man, so the only thing to do was to let him stay. Over the next few days, they all got to know and like the man, but on Christmas he told them something he had never told anyone else. The previous year he had been out hiking with some cordial friends and ended up alone with one on the edge of a cliff, with whom he had an argument. Things got physical and he ended up pushing the other guy off the cliff.

tldr: a family invites a man into their house for christmas; man turns out to have killed someone

Dweb1029 · 5 points · Posted at 06:58:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About ages 3 to 7 or 8 for me, My mother and father and other family members absolutely swear to god I had this imaginary friend who would visit me at night and even at random times during the day. I mean like, we were together constantly apparently. When I was little I kept telling them that he wanted to, "Take me away." and "It was time to go." So my mom called the hospital, priest, pope, everyone swearing something was wrong and i was dying. I would pack my bags and my little Aladin lunch pale and head out of the door. My mom would stop me and cry. the fucked up part is i remember nothing about this......Like I thought she was lying for the longest time untill she recorded me talking to this "friend" on camera. It's spooky as shit. I dont remember any of this though? Do you think you could remember things when you were like 7? I do. I remember I fell and broke my finger at 8. Anyways, thanks for reading!

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:29:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few of my friends and I live close(ish) to an abandoned slaughter house. We decided to check the place out and found it pretty empty aside from, what we thought, to be cult like dolls hanging from the roof of the den where the animals were stored. To get a vague idea, think of a massive awning with rails on the side and from the roof, were the dolls. It is about 40 feet tall. Creepy, yes, but we had seen that sorta thing before. We urban explore a lot. The rest of the place is mostly just scrap and wailing metal. As we go back to the trail to get back to the car. We see blood on the gate leading out and written in the blood it read "We were watching you". Again, probably not even blood, but albeit creepy, probably just to mess with trespassers.

We decide to go back at a later date, this was a now few weeks ago and probably our 3rd time going. I have never been more afraid for my life than that night.

On our way there we went over our usual plan in case anything happens and to our surprise, things at the slaughterhouse had changed. The stop sign entering in was riddled with bullet holes, with the exit being away from the house. As in someone shot the stop sign from INSIDE the slaughterhouse. We get to the factory and it is freshly vandalized, spectacular. We thought it looked amazing, to be honest. So we took a picture. But after we had taken it, I got a strange sensation of being watched. And I don't scare easy. Being out at night and relying on mostly my hearing, I was used to being on edge. This was FAR different, I knew something was up. I looked around and I could hear what sounded like unnatural swinging, like someone had bumped into something and caused it to swing. I backed my friends up and told them it was time to leave. My gut instinct was that something was wrong.

We begin to leave and I turn around and watch our backs, our standard formation when leaving a dangerous area, MAG light shining around and I catch a glimpse of a man wearing a black beanie. He was standing in the window near the wall where we took the picture. He wasn't more than 5 feet from where we JUST were. I freak out for half a second and my buddy notices. I don't start running, but try to play it cool. The man had disappeared and at this point I am rushing everyone out. We leave the area rather quickly making way more noise than normal and I begin to sprint and tell them to as well.

We get a quarter mile away from the gate when I tell them what I saw. Of course, at first they didn't believe me. But then I motion towards the house and there is a light shining around. Someone was looking for us for sure. They begin to sprint away, but I just watched to see where it went. It headed towards the gate and I followed after my buddies.

First thought is a homeless person, right? Wrong. This slaughter house is a mile and a half away from a road. The road is a mile away from the nearest home and the neighborhood is rather deep off a main road in the city. No way in hell is there a homeless man living in a abandoned slaughter house 3 miles away from a store, let alone in some creepy junk of a place like that.

ECBrahBrah · 4 points · Posted at 08:01:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This ones benign compared to some of these but creepy nonetheless. So I was hanging out in my living and I go to turn on the xbox to watch netflix. My roommate and his girlfriend were chatting in the kitchen. When the xbox turns on instead of getting the intro logo screen it goes black and then a picture shows up on my TV of my roommate's girlfriend and another girl at the bar. I'm looking at my TV dumbfounded and I hear go "What the fuck?!" Apparently she had taken the picture the night before and was looking at it on her phone at that exact moment. She hadn't even put it up on the internet yet; it was just on her camera roll. It was up for like 10 seconds and then went black and the xbox started up normally. We all three saw it and could not come up an explanation.

edit: This was a few years ago. It was a 360 not a One. No kinect.

intoxxx · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What kind of phone? My old Note had an airplay sort of that thing could stream photos to TVs like that.

ECBrahBrah · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Almost positive it was an iphone. Not sure which generation.

MyaloMark · 4 points · Posted at 08:20:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I lived in a haunted house, back in the late sixties. The ghost inhabited the basement, and we only discovered it after my friends and I started hanging around down there.

I was the first to see it one night while I was alone. I had that feeling like I was being watched, and when I turned around I swore I saw someone who was standing in the doorway quickly dodge out of the way. So I ran into the other room with a loud "Ah-ha!", only to find it empty.

Thinking I was imagining things, I returned to whatever I was doing at the time. Then I saw it again, out of the corner of my eye, standing in the doorway and staring at me. So I turned quickly in order to finally catch whoever it was. What I saw, in the half second "it" took to once again disappear, was a shadow in the form of a large man with no eyes. More correctly, whereas the apparition had a bodily, shadow-smoky form, the eyes were clear. In other words, a standing "shadow" of a six foot something man without eyes.

I quickly got out of there and told no one until I purposely left a friend alone down there as I used the bathroom upstairs. Upon my return I discovered a very fearful friend who described theexact same thing as I had previously witnessed. We swore to keep it our secret, as my basement was still our best hang out and you didn't seem to notice "our little friend" when others were present, only when alone.

A while later when a few friends and I were quietly listening to some music, one of them let out the most blood-curdling scream. We just knew what he was going to tell us about what he saw and we were right as he saw exactly the same entity.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:16:08 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you share why you didn't tell anyone?

MyaloMark · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:14 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Because I was pretty certain I had actually seen something, so I had confidence that others would see it too. I wanted them to see it themselves, so they wouldn't just think I was seeing things. (I've found the biggest obstacle against personal experience to be our own ego.)

Masonatronic · 4 points · Posted at 08:30:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A couple of odd things have happened to me; this was about 14 months ago.

I'd just bought an SVD Dragunov BB gun, and my mate came round after school to check it out. We were home alone, and talking upstairs in my room, when I heard the front door open and slam shut. I knew my sister was coming home from work around this time, so I shouted hello downstairs. Normally, she'd reply, and there'd be a massive clatter as she threw her keys onto the glass cabinet, but not today. It was completely silent.

I glanced at my friend, who shrugged, and shouted hello again. No answer. I asked if he'd heard the door, and he said he had, so we both went downstairs to see who'd just gone into our house. No one. Literally, no sign of anyone. The door was definitely shut as well, and it couldn't have been the wing as it locked automatically; you always have to use a key for it to open.

My friend started freaking out, because I'd told him of other odd things that had gone on in my house, and he opened the door to leave, but stopped after a while and we started talking again. A couple of minutes later, he glances over my shoulder, goes white, and sprints off down the road without another word.

I thought he was playing a joke, shut the door, and forget about the door opening and closing. Next time I see him I ask him about what he saw, and he said he saw a figure move in the lounge over my shoulder through this distorted glass window. Fucker left me behind to die, but I never saw or heard anything after that, and we've since moved.

DazeLost · 2 points · Posted at 10:33:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Reposting a story I used for a similar AskReddit thread.

So, I don't believe in ghosts, but I don't not believe in ghosts. This is to say, my explanation for most phenomena does not include ghosts, but I would not be super shocked to find out they exist. It's an extremely non-committal belief, but you know, hedging my bets and all.

So when I was living in England, I was taking a creative writing class and this girl, also an American (we'll call her Lindsey), was taking the same course at a different time. We both had an assignment to go to this place in Liverpool called the Sudley House (Liverpoolians will know the place I mean) and write a story incorporating things we had seen in there. Both classes had the option for going there at once, via an 8AM shuttle from where we went to school (Ormskirk) straight to the Sudley House. The problem with this is that a mutual friend of Lindsey and I was having their birthday party the night before and, well, we really wanted to celebrate. When you're in your early 20s in England, this means we intended to get tore up and opted not to take the bus with the classes the next day and just go on our own another day.

And get tore up we did. But that's not really the point of the story.

We put it off and put it off until a day or two before the assignment was due and we made arrangements to go to Liverpool at night and we'd take the bus there and make it just before closing. We'd walk around a bit, write some quick notes, and then check the website for anything we needed to draw inspiration from. This plan probably would have even worked if not for the massive storm that rolled in as we stepped off the train in to Liverpool.

We arrived at the museum soaking wet, having walked the one hundred feet from the bus to the door in weather conditions that Darren Aronofksy would have made movies about. The young lady answering the door was dressed in period clothes, widening her eyes at the two idiots out in this weather, out at this time of night, deciding to impose their drenched, shivering forms on the museum's doorstep despite these two prohibitive issues. She let us in, regardless, as we explained our situations. She was about to deny us entry, as she was explaining that she just got ready to close everything down, when the lights suddenly cut off and a clap of thunder hurried along behind it. All three of us took out our cellphones in some sort of lighting mexican standoff of lights and we asked if we could just walk around like this really quickly to get enough for our stories.

She acquiesced, insisting that she come with us and that it not last more than a few minutes. Lighting a lantern, we followed her upstairs as she showed us dresses and ship models. As we jotted down notes, all three of us heard the faintest sound of wood creaking. No one said anything because no one was sure if anyone else had noticed it, but the looks on all our faces indicated that we all came to the same conclusion that it was an old house and wood creaks.

She took us from the dress room to a closed door, turning the knob a bit in surprise. To us, a locked door means nothing. To someone that works there, it can be severely alarming, especially when you didn't lock it. After a few forced turns and some hushed surprise, she forced the door open, leading to a toy room.

This is where my awesome American wit came in and I started up with "Man, it would be really scary if one of those toys moved." Not two seconds later, a porcelain-skin doll in a black dress fell from the seat next to the window on to the floor. It was across the room, too far for any of us to have even stretched for it. The only movement was the beating of the rain on the window.

By then it was pretty clear we had taken enough notes from the toy room. Our guide, who could not have been older than either of us, put the doll back on the padded seat and rushed us downstairs. It was fine, we had no desire to stay there, anyway.

The electricity kicked on as we descended the stairs, causing a unaninmous sigh of relief from everyone involved. There was never any sexual tension between Lindsey and I, and there never would be again, but it wasn't until the lights went back on and I felt her hand pull away that I noticed she had been gripping my fingers tightly. She was genuinely scared and, to this day, will never admit it.

Our guide put the lantern away at the front desk and just sort of stood against the wall in the main dining area as we meekly walked around the downstairs. We asked if we could check the main office area, which required a key, and she walked over to the door and walked in with us. We paced around the desk, taking notes on it, looking at the pen and paper, and asking questions. The mood was almost jovial, considering. We spent maybe ten minutes in the Morning Room just talking and shooting shit as we claimed reality back from the previous floor.

As we walked out, I remember Lindsey's laugh turning in to a scream as she pointing down next to the door. She immediately bolted to the front desk as we see, with all the lights in the house on, that same doll sitting next to the door frame. The guide and I stood there silently as Lindsey basically gave me a "I don't care if you're coming with me, I am leaving" look and opened the door. I pulled my backpack over my shoulder, half-heartedly stammered out a thank you to our guide who said nothing in response, and followed Lindsey out the door.

We talked about it a lot since then. The prevailing theory is that the guide wasn't the only one working there (why would she be?) and that they had SOP for how to mess with people. She couldn't have brought the doll with her since she entered the room first and we would have noticed it when the lights came on.

I mean, there's always the possibility that a doll was fucking around with us, but I doubt we'll ever really know.

rheino · 4 points · Posted at 13:19:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cousin and I were playing with a Ouija board one time and two things of note happened. My cousin and I were blindfolded and a friend of mine was making sure we weren't cheating, we only looked when stopped. I asked the board which of my friends would die first and it went to a J and a B, the initials of a then good friend of mine. However it didn't stop there, it went to a smiley face in the corner of the board and stopped on it perfectly centered. Fast forward ~8 years and that person has almost died a few times from drug overdoses. Also during the ouija session, a stack of chairs against the couch fell over backwards. My other friend put them back at a near 45 degree angle against the couch. They went on to fall over backwards two more times, despite being at a 45 degree angle.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:43:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Some backstory. I work at a rather well known drug rehab in the northeastern US. Over the years the facility has been built on and had things added onto it, but it was originally just one big house on a few acres. It's said that it was used as a hospital for returning soldiers during WWII, then used as a nursing home before being turned into a rehab. Well I work the evening shift and during our shift, the upstairs portion of the house is locked with no one allowed up there. I've been warned that on some nights if you look out the window from our downstairs portion of the facility up into the windows of the upstairs portion, you'll see shadows walking past and around the rooms. Well a few weeks ago I'm walking to my car to go home at about midnight, look up at the windows upstairs and see someone watching me. I'm freaked out so I run into my car and look into my mirror behind me and it's gone. I sped back home. Fuck working evening shifts.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:28:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party but here we go...

This one still makes me and my friends hair on our necks stand up when we talk about it and I get really uncomfortable.

Little back story, I am an evidence based believer. I don't buy into the paranormal stuff and even if there are ghosts and spirits then their existence is much more frustrating than mine so I live my life without much thought about that stuff. Aliens probably exist on our planet, we are aliens ourselves so I mean, not too far of a stretch that they could exist here but still, not much proof. Anyway, alls I'm saying is, I get no satisfaction telling phony stories.

Anyway, summer evening about four years ago and my buddy calls and asks if I wanted to go hang with a mutual friend and that he'd come pick me up in about ten mins. He gets to my house and we're talking about our weeks and stuff, only about a fifteen minute ride to our buddies house. It was about 9-10 o'clock at night at this point so it was getting quite dark. We were about a mile away from our friends house when we both noticed mid conversation this airplane or helicopter that was flying extremely low for the area we were in and it had two sets of lights, not on the tips of the wings like normal aircraft, lengthwise like the nose and tail of the aircraft but the lights were more like bands around it's circumference. It looked like the shape of a oblong pill capsule or something, so definitely similar to a plane.

At the time, I noticed the lights seemed strange but we were more concerned about altitude than what it was. We get to the four way stop where we would make a left and our friends house was four doors up on the right. We're sitting at this intersection watching this low flying flashing plane cabin descend furthur and furthur towards the tree line. If we were at the intersection, it was to our ten o'clock and moving towards our seven, over our friends house. We turn left, both getting increasingly concerned since we both knew there were no air strips around and only woods as there is a state park in the area.

We pull into my buddies house and jump out both watching this craft descend into the woods. We couldn't think anything but that we had just witnessed a plane crash and needed to go look for the wreckage and call someone. We jump back into the car, leaving our friend confused at his front door and speed off to go find the wreckage. We came back thru the intersection and headed towards the area it would have crashed. We come around a blind corner and find a sheriff with his lights on and a car that must have barely gone off the road at a slow speed bc there was no damage but it was a deep ditch. We stopped and asked the cop, still fueled by adrenaline and thinking the car had crashed watching the plane, if he knew about the plane crash and if paramedics were on their way or not. He said "what plane? What are you talking about? Go on your way now". We said it again but he just got frustrated and shook his head thinking we were fucking with him or something. We drove around some more looking but eventually went to our buddies house and sat in shock for hours. It was really weird. No object could have flown thru that dense of forest that low without hitting something. I can't explain it. I try and try and everytime I come up with the same conclusion, that I have no fucking clue what we saw.

phonebookbabies · 3 points · Posted at 14:33:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My aunt, uncle, and their 3 small children went on a cruise earlier this year. One night, they were all asleep and when my aunt stirs, she sees a man moving around in their room. My aunt tries to wake up my uncle, saying "John, there is a man in our room," and he's just mumbling "go back to sleep," and she goes, "NO, JOHN, THERE IS A MAN IN OUR ROOM!" My uncle flips on the lights, and sure enough there is a man there. He chased him down the hall and tackles him and he was arrested by the cruise police or whatever.

The creepy part though is that this guy was a cruise employee who was going around to the rooms that he knew has easily break-inable doors, breaking in, and touching the cruise passengers in their sleep - men AND women AND children. Luckily, they went into my aunt and uncle's room before my cousins (which I believe was suited together), and woke up my aunt.

This also happened right after they were banned from the dining room because their kids were so obnoxious... worst cruise ever.

HohnJolst · 3 points · Posted at 15:34:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My younger brother was having trouble figuring out what he wanted to be for Halloween when he was about five. He can't figure out if he wants to be a knight or a cowboy and is standing in front of our living room mirror. My mom, grandma and I are all watching him hold up belts from the two costumes and after a minute or two we realize he is talking to the mirror. Naturally we ask him who are you talking to? He replies, "I am talking to aunt sarah, she likes this belt" and he holds up the belt that goes with the knight costume. My mom asks where she is and he just simply replies that she is standing right behind him. The three of us are dumbfounded because my aunt sarah passed away before he was even born. He never met her and we never mentioned her to him because of his young age. Sitting there I couldn't believe it and whenever we brought it up to my brother now (18) he just says he doesn't remember that whatsoever.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:39:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My great-grandmother was by all accounts a wonderful, sweet, amazing old lady. She was a second-generation German immigrant who lived in upstate New York practically her entire life, was a devout Presbyterian and regularly wrote to her only grandchildren (my father, the oldest, two uncles, J and T, and aunt A). My great-aunt married very late and never had children: this was my grandfather's family we're talking about.

Anyway, my great-grandma could talk to uncle J telepathically, no matter the distance between them. He doesn't like to talk much about it today, but she addressed all his birthday cards and letters to "my extra-special boy" or simply abbreviated it to "E.S.B." as he got older. There were incidents where he would pipe up about something he couldn't possibly know about and it would just be chalked up to "him and Grandma talking". He ended up becoming an engineer in the Navy, and as far as I know they continued to have conversations on the astral plane or however the dick telepathy works.

She died a few years before I was born. My mother went to her funeral, held in the same Presbyterian church she'd attended her entire life. She told me that right at the end of the service, my uncle J jerked out of his seat like he'd been shocked and started crying. When my mother finally asked his wife what was wrong, she explained, "Oh, he just heard from Grandma."

My mom, a very no-nonsense religious woman, asked my uncle straight up what was going on. According to my uncle, Grandma said "Be good, J. I love you." Since then he's never heard from her again. My dad kind of deflects any questions about it. It makes him uncomfortable.

Here's the creep factor: I used to hear a woman's voice saying my name as a child. I remember yelling for my mom because I thought there was someone in my room. It was that loud and clear. My mother also often told me that she wished I could have met my great-grandma. I was named after her.

Maybe she wants to meet me too.

TheLegendaryGent · 5 points · Posted at 17:43:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok I'm late to the party, but here it goes. When me and my sister were young (about 5 and 3 respectively) our mom would take us to see our great-grandmother on a weekly basis. She was obviously older (90s) but still relatively healthy, (my mothers side of the family lives forever; my still living great-great-grandmother just turned 102 this year. I digress.) Anyways one night my sister wakes up around 2am and kneels on our floor and start singing. I think nothing of this, being only five, but my father came to our room and asked her what she was doing. My sister replied "Saying goodbye to [great-]grandma." This freaked my father out, but he tucked her in and everyone went back to sleep. Around 4am that morning, the nursing home called my parents, informing them that my great-grandma had suddenly passed away.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:07:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I doubt mine will be all that creepy but it sure scared the shit out of me. I live in an apartment with my husband and our dog, and our dog sleep in bed with us, we have a set of doggie steps next to the bed. Anyway I was bed alone while my husband was in the living room along with Mr. Jiggles (our dog)

I was just laying there thinking about random shit trying to get to sleep, when I felt our little dog lay down next to me, I smiled and reached my hand back to pet him but nothing was there. Then I came toe to realization that I did not even hear our dog go up the steps and he always makes some noise going up them.

I just lay there scared shitless, I know something laid down beside me, I could feel it and I was still wide awake so I know I was not dreaming, then I heard what I thought was someone dragging themselves along the bed behind me even though I felt no movement.

I don't know how long it took me to finally throw back the covers and look behind me but I finally did it and nothing. So I call my husband from the living room and ask him were our dog was, he was out there the whole time with my husband.

I made sure the dog came to bed with me that night and for awhile I did not want to sleep alone.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 01:07:42 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

FlutterLuna · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:44 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would love to hear the other experiences. :)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:14 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

FlutterLuna · 2 points · Posted at 11:44:33 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

That is freaky...I definitely don't blame you for not going back in! 0_o

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:22:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a couple, but the first one I experienced left me terrified for about 2 weeks. My older cousin had decided to live with me at my aunts and grandmas house. Well one night his little brother and friend were going to spend the night. So we're outside talking about ghost and other paranormal stuff. His little brother tells us that he wants to tell us something but he was afraid that we wouldn't believe him. So me and his older brother look at each other because he was the little one that liked to lie. So we tell him go ahead and tell us. He says that he was seeing someone in the house at night. a little guy with glowing orange greenish eyes, spiky hair and sharp teeth. He said his little sister saw him too. He said one night he got up to use the bathroom and it was locked. He woke up his mom because he checked on everybody and everyone was asleep. His mom went to open the door and it started shaking, then it stopped and unlocked. We didn't believe him. So the next day his mom came over for breakfast. We told her that his little brother told us what happened and if it was true. She got this look on her face and tolds us it was true. Well we freaked out and my older cousin decided he was going to move back to his moms house. So one night I'm in my room. I was exchanging the paints in my markers by the window that was open. I hear these whispers. Like if 10 people were huddled together whispering. I said who is it? In the voice of my older cousin it said "Its me, let me in" I said hold on. I would never tell my cousin to hold on. The whispers started again. I said "What!?" "Let me in!" I told him to hold on again. The whispers continued and I told him I couldn't hear him. So as I'm saying what over and over again, uncle walks in the room and asked me who I was speaking to. I told him it was my cousin and to go let him in. He went then came back only to tell me he wasn't there. i told him to check around the house or see if he could see him walking home, which was three houses down. He went and came to tell me the same thing that he wasn't there. The next morning my other aunt came over for breakfast, so I asked here were my cousin was the night before. She said he was at his friends house. I told her what happened and she was creeped. So I waited all day for my cousin to return home. I finally asked where he was last night. He said his friends. I asked him if his mom had told him what I had told her. He said no. So I told him and the look on his face proved that he wasn't lying. He couldn't believe it. My aunt ended up getting her house blessed and the sightings and voices stopped. One guy told me it was a native american God called Coyote. They way he explained his appearance was to the T. I think it was a poltergeist. But I guess I'll never know. But there is more that happened but that was the wierdest that has ever happened to me

whatsername25 · 4 points · Posted at 06:59:10 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The idea that ghosts or spirits can mimic the living is probably what scares me the most.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:03:52 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Seriously. it freaks me out because you know how they say demons cannot enter your home unless you give them permission. That kind of freaks me out.

julezkillsu · 5 points · Posted at 23:33:54 on October 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

My friends dad told me this story of when he was homeless in his 20's. He had been hitch hiking across Australia for a few years, and had come across many weirdos and freaks in his time. One night he was walking on an old country highway carving though heavy bushland. It was pitch black and freezing cold. Then a car pulls up behind him, he turns around but can't see the what the model of the car or the people in it due to the high-beam head lights blocking his vision. 5 men jump out of the car and he quickly realizes that there are only 5 seats in a car... He legs in into the bush and jumps behind a bush somewhere. He sees the 5 men looking around for him in the dark, he went full silence mode and was breathing so lightly that he could hear his heart beat vividly. Glad to say they left and he's still alive and breathing. Who knows what they intended to do. Fuck.

[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 03:05:27 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Why was the "5 seats in a car" detail important?

julezkillsu · 6 points · Posted at 12:41:32 on December 25, 2014 · (Permalink)

Use your brain.

liamdeleon · 6 points · Posted at 02:16:56 on October 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, over the summer my friends and I would meet up like twice a week just to drive around all night looking for haunted or spooky places that we'd heard about in our town/the surrounding areas. Most of the time we ended up just listening to music and, every once in a while, managing to mildly creep ourselves out. But it was no big deal.

But one night our friend Jessica, the driver, told us about this haunted road that was apparently a couple of towns away. It sounded kind of lame at first, but after doing some research we learned that the road wasn't considered haunted/creepy because of some far-fetched ghost story, but because an abandoned barn on that stretch of road had been cited for confirmed cult activity and suspected violence/murders dating back to the early 1900s. So, of course, we decided to go.

First of all, the setting was absolutely perfect - terrifying. The actual road was about 10-15 minutes long, uninterrupted. No turn offs, no houses, access roads - nothing. Just gravel, corn fields, and woods. Then, right before the barn you go under this overpass. Right after that there's an abandoned house on the left and then a few yards down the road, the barn sits back in a field on the other side. Then, just after passing the barn, the road hits a dead end and you have to do a three point turn in the middle of the fucking woods, basically.

All scary enough.

So, we pass the barn, get to the dead end and start to turn around, thoroughly creeped out but satisfied. We pass the barn again and the overpass comes in to view. Then, just as we're about to go under the overpass, a pair of headlights flickers on and begins to blink. Someone is fucking sitting under the overpass with their hazards on.

Now, as I said before, just to get to this overpass at all you have to drive at least fifteen minutes down the road with NO turn-offs or side roads. From the overpass to the dead end only takes about three minutes. That means that this person either had to have been following us yards away with their headlights off or they had been fucking waiting in the woods somewhere to pull off and park under the overpass.

The space was barely big enough for two cars, so we had to slow down to a creep just to get past this guy with his hazards on, and as we did he stuck his arm out the window and started yelling to us like he needed help and his car had broken down or something.

But fuck if we were going to stop right outside of this fucking barn in the middle of the night with only this douche around. So we called 911 and told them where we were and described the car and everything. Just in case this poor asshole really DID need help.

But anyway, pretty sure someone was trying to fucking lure us into that barn that night. Creepiest fucking thing that's ever happened to me.

ThatParanormalGirl · 4 points · Posted at 18:22:04 on November 23, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'm a bit late to this thread but I may as well share my story. When I was about 14 or 15 I went on a field trip with my JROTC flight to the U.S.S. Lexington. I am a firm believer in paranormal activity and the ship isn't reportedly one of the most haunted ships for nothing. When exploring the ship we are supposed to stay in groups of at least 4 or 5. But due to the fact I was very interested in the ships history I would stay in the areas I wanted to be in for extended periods of time, and I would explore by myself. On one occasion I had just walked past some stairs that had another set going below it in what I believe was the engine room. As I had rounded towards the top of the steps that led below I looked down them because we weren't allowed down there. I saw what looked like a person standing there but completely black and darker than how dark it was on said floor. I then walked off kind of freaked out and checked the battery on my phone making sure I had battery to call my dad the following day to pick me up from the school since we were staying the night on the ship. I walked by the machine shop and looked in it towards what looked like some sort of vice and saw a tall blonde man with bright blue eyes in a blue-ish gray uniform. He slowly turned his head and looked at me, not in a threatening way but he was staring. Nobody could have been in there, I was wearing a maroon shirt, and I was alone in that area at the time. I look around trying to see if someone had been around to see it too but nobody was. I looked back towards the same spot and he was gone. I was a little unnerved by that but made my way back to the game room where we stayed for the rest of the night before going and sleeping on the bunks in the ship. I went to bed listening to my MP3 player that had full battery which held power for 4 days. My phone also had full power when I went to sleep and it typically lasts about 2 days at full power. I woke up multiple times that night feeling on edge and it felt like somebody was tapping me but just brushed it off as nerves and went back to sleep. I woke up the next morning and one of the guys in my flight had been woken up by someone screaming at him in the middle of the night. There is a story about the ghost of a drill sergeant having died on that ship due to running into a plane propeller. His bunk was just a door away from where I was sleeping. I checked my phone and MP3 player and they were both dead.

On another note when I was 7 we lived in front of a cemetery and I would always be scared to sleep in my bedroom which was closest to it due to seeing shapes moving in my room and my closet door squeaking partially open. I to this day still see what would be described as shadow figures while at my grandmothers house and will hear people call my name when I'm there by myself. Once when showering home alone in said house I kept hearing the bathroom door open. I would check to see if maybe my grandmother had home from seeing my great grandmother and she had used the bathroom, she hadn't. That kept happening for about 20 minutes. Then I felt something brush my lower back and heard the bathroom door again, this time it was wide open and I was still alone in the house.

adeisgaming · -3 points · Posted at 16:06:09 on November 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ya' know, a "bit late"

Ayencee · 5 points · Posted at 03:45:27 on December 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not great at storytelling and this is my first reddit submission, I'm new to this and not totally sure if there's a wrong way to do this. But I don't know, I'm hoping someone will appreciate these stories and share their thoughts. Two weeks ago, I was hanging out with my dad in the living room. He and I were talking and he was getting a little tired, dozed off for a sec and said he actually had a dream, he was so tired. He said he never dreams, but the previous night, he had an extremely vivid dream of this evil dog and it was growling and barking and he said he knew it was the dog Grim Reaper. I said how odd that was, and brushed it off. The next night, our oldest dog had a seizure. Nothing came of it, he was fine the next day. But I remembered this event because he just had another one about an hour ago, and I'm just keeping an eye on him. I'm a little upset because this dog is seriously the best and like a friend. I paused the music I was playing and got up to open my window, when I heard a weird noise... About three or four years ago, there were these giant bright lights that lit up the entire river valley I live next to, and filled the air with a sound much like an airplane coming in for landing. It wasn't so loud and obnoxious that it prevented me from sleeping, it was just... Unnerving. This went on for a few nights and then it was gone. And I don't actually know if they were there for long periods of time or just when I would wake in the middle of the night and look out my window. I'm mentioning this event from a few years ago because it's happening again. Right now. Oddly enough, the lights aren't as bright. And I have yet to hear anything. I swear to God though, those lights have not always been there and last time this happened, I tried to google it but came up with nothing but questioning my own mental health. Also, one more little paranormal thing: I have what my brother has endearingly labeled, a "Troll Ghost". My brother is a HUGE skeptic. He still remains skeptical about it now, but wavers sometimes. About two years ago, I was telling my mom about how I think we have a ghost. She's a believer, and comes from a long line of clairvoyants. (I don't have much of it, but I occasionally have dreams that end up happening in real life) anyway, while my mom believes in the paranormal, she's not sure if she believes we have a ghost, as our house is ten years old now, we built it, on undeveloped land in suburbia. So I'm telling her what's been happening, pretty silly stuff actually. I had my hair gently yanked on, flat irons turned on (I'm an only girl and I actually rarely use my flat iron), and, I shit you not, believe me or don't, my fucking ass would be groped and I would be all alone in a room. I tell her this and she's rolling her eyes and my brother comes downstairs and asks if I'm talking about ghosts. I reluctantly say yes, preparing for a barrage of mockery, when he tells me what just happened upstairs: he's playing a computer game with a friend, they're not moving really, except their hands. They're sitting at a square table, both near each other and a cup on the opposite end of the table. Suddenly, it goes flying off the table. It didn't fall, it FLEW off, I remember my brother emphasized that part several times. And he and his friend just look at each other like, "Did you see that shit?" I haven't had any troll ghost encounters in awhile... I honestly wouldn't mind his presence though, I could use a laugh right about now...

GoldButter · 3 points · Posted at 06:06:08 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)

My sister slept in the basement and said she heard crying on the steps and thought it was me.

My brothers and their friends woke me up in the middle of the night because they heard a girl screaming and thought it was me and then the next morning they heard the scream again. Idk if they were just messing with me though.

Iceclaw77 · 3 points · Posted at 17:36:19 on March 2, 2015 · (Permalink)

I used to work at a slaughterhouse. It was family run one, and I'd been given a job to help process the animals.about two years ago there was a flood. I was just starting out there at the there. It's by a creek, so the place got swamped. Anyways, I was part of a small group checking to make sure if we had gotten all the animals to safety. We had most of them, but we noticed that we were missing a pregnant sow. We still don't know exactly how she got out since the gate had a locked and chained, and there was no other way for a pig to get out. The place was filled with water so we really couldn't search for her that well. Anyways, a week passed, and the water had finally receded enough for us to go back in the barn, and look for her. She was lying on her side dead in the water. By that time there was about two inches of water in there. So, there she was, covered in flies, mud, maggots, and generally rotting, and decaying. But the worst part was that somehow, we think, we hope, some coyotes came in and ripped her open because she was cut from her chin to her tail. However, the fact that there was dead pig fetuses strewn around, and a general lack of bit marks still makes me think otherwise.

[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:42:05 on March 13, 2015 · (Permalink)

When I was a little girl, around 7 or 8 years old, I had a friend over to play. We decided to walk around our LA suburban neighborhood. It was quiet. Nothing ever really happened there. We walked by a house with an opened garage door. There was a 20-something-year-old man working out on a weight bench inside. He saw us, got up, brought his jump rope over, and began talking to us. Asked us questions, etc. As he was talking, he took his jump rope and wrapped it around his (what I now know was) erect penis that was protruding through his bike shorts. He asked us if we wanted to come inside his house for some lemonade. My friend and I noped it the fuck out of there. We didn't tell anyone, and to this day, I wonder if he ever was successful luring some poor kid.

TheBaconGamer21 · 4 points · Posted at 02:45:05 on March 26, 2015 · (Permalink)

My mom used to live in a house on Sunshine Hill in Kentucky with my mammaw and pappaw, and all three swear up and down that it was haunted, since they experienced strange things like, in my mom's room, even when she had all the lights in the room on, the walls would blacken from the floor to about 12 inches up the wall, then there was one time where my mom and mammaw were in the kitchen, where there was a door leading to the back porch. It had snowed at the time and there was a few inches of snow on the porch. My mom said that when her and my mammaw were in the kitchen, the knob on the door started jiggling really aggressively, but when my mammaw turned the porch like on and looked outside, nobody was there and there was no footprints leading to or away from the door. Then there was a closet that they had that went from one end of the house to the other, and when all three of them were sitting in the living room, the door to the closet opened like someone had walked out, and then closed. There was also a time where my pappaw woke up in the middle of the night once, and saw a dark, cloaked figure standing at the foot of the bed. he turned to grab the pistol on his nightstand, and when he turned back, the figure had vanished. The house burned down not long after they moved out.

NotNaut · 7 points · Posted at 04:31:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was over a friends house one night when I was about 19 after just getting my graduated drivers license(allows you to drive after 12am), we were playing Oblivion and getting stoned until about 2am. I realized how tired I was right as I took a joint break, so I decided to head home. My parents house was only around 5 minutes away driving time, and it was almost on the same road. At the opposite end of my road, closest to my friends house there is an inlet from the town harbor into a creek, with a train tressel and one-lane bridge for cars to pass over. About 50 feet past the end of the bridge going towards my old house, the water stopped and you could hop the guardrail there and climb up the small hill to get to the train tracks which then disappeared into the woods along side the road. I should also mention that there is only one street light near this bridge, and it is about 20 feet away so the bridge itself isn't very lit up. Anyway, this night I got to the bridge after driving down the small dip down and back up and my headlights illuminated most of the bridge. What I seen made me slam on my breaks, luckily I wasn't going overly fast 'cause I was slowing down for the change to one lane anyway. There was a man/woman/humanoid figure standing directly in the middle of the bridge.. the way my headlights were shining unfortunately made it unable for me to make out this person/things face. I could barely tell if they/it were wearing clothes, it almost seemed like a black jump suit. They stood absolutely, completely still, seemingly staring directly at or through me. This went on for what seemed like an eternity, but was realisticly only about 2 minutes. I didn't know what to do, I was extremely frightened and could not move. At the end of the two minutes I snapped out of what seemed like a trance and honked my horn so this person standing still in the middle of the bridge would maybe get out of my way. He/she/it turned around EXTREMELY fast and ran just as fast in the opposite direction, jumped the guardrail and shot up into the woods never to be seen again. I sat parked there in shock for maybe another minute, then decided to head home. I told my friend the next day, and he just chaulked it up to me being stoned. Marijuana does not make you hallucinate, and we hadn't even smoked much that night. I will never forget that moment, and how terrified it made me feel. I've never been that scared in my life and even now, just writing this I am getting chills constantly. The way that thing moved.. did not seem human.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

NotNaut · 0 points · Posted at 04:51:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Updated, sorry. I typed this up on my phone and accidently hit save in the middle of writing.

wotsthisthen · 7 points · Posted at 04:44:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this before but it's THE creepiest thing that's ever happened to me, and even now I still wonder what the hell was standing by my bed:

It was early in the evening, many years ago, when my youngest daughter Maddy was about three years old. For some reason I was exceptionally tired, but one rule of mine when the kids were little was that I always needed to be up and awake when they were, in case they took it upon themselves to get up to mischief - play with the stove knobs, touch something electrical - that kind of thing. I was so tired that night I wanted to go to bed early, but Maddy, who was wide awake, didn't want to go to sleep. I decided to bring her into my bed with me, lock the bedroom door, and give her instructions to stay in bed with me while I just lay there dozing. I was a single mum at the time, so I didn't have anyone else to look after her. Maddy has always been very good at amusing herself with virtually nothing, so she lay in bed with me and I half listened at her chirping away to herself as I half dozed. My eyes were closed but something she said made my eyes spring open and the hairs on the back of my neck tingle.

"I don't like that man."

I turned over to her in the dark. "What man, Maddy?"

"That man there." She pointed to an empty spot next to the bed. There was a feint light coming through the venetian blinds on the window, and I could see the outline of the empty television stand high up on the wall, but that was all there was. My heart thumped crazily and blood rang in my ears as I thought to myself 'has someone gotten into the house?' I sat up and switched on the bedside lamp, ready to grab Maddy and do battle with whoever was hiding in the shadows.

There was no one there.

I leaned over her and made sure an intruder wasn't hiding down on the ground next to the bed. The lock was still on the door. There really was no one (well, physically anyway) there.

I didn't know what to make of it, but there wasn't much I could do anyway. Switching the lamp off, I lay back down again and closed my eyes, trying to quieten my thumping heart and explain it all in everyday, scientific terms. Eventually, I felt a little calmer, and lay there, not quite dozing, listening to her gibberish again. I was just beginning to doze off when she said something which chilled my blood again.

"Man's gone now."

Whoever had been standing there watching her had finally disappeared. The fact that I couldn't see him, and therefore really couldn't protect her, was disturbing. To have this little three year old say these things in such a matter-of-fact tone, as though mentioning any old every-day event was what convinces me most that there was probably something, or someone there, watching her for over five minutes in the dark.

I told my oldest daughter Lauren about it a few days later. She said that a couple of days before, she'd been eating her breakfast and Maddy had come into the room and asked who that man was. Lauren had looked around and said "what man, Maddy?" Maddy had pointed to the empty sofa and said "That man there." Whatever was in our house, only Maddy could see it, and her age, the way she'd brought up the subject, everything pointed to her really seeing something. If my older children had said similar things, I might not have believed them - they were old enough to make things up to try to scare me! But Maddy didn't have a clue what a ghost was, and didn't know anything about the paranormal.

NakedPerson · 6 points · Posted at 06:47:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Extremely late to the party but here goes...

About two months ago, my friends and I were in Bangkok and noticed an unusual smell coming from the ceiling in the corner of our rented apartment. Upon closer inspection, we peeled back the loose corner of the ceiling plaster, expecting to find mold or perhaps something rotting which needed to be removed.

Instead, almost a quarter of the ceiling peeled back and hung from the roof down to the floor. On the back of the sheet of material were 22 pairs of underwear, male and female, which had been ejaculated into (this was the cause of the unpleasant smell) and stuck to the inside of the ceiling material. They had been arranged in an order with a date written above each pair. The earliest date was from 2006 and the latest was 2010.

We told the owner about what we'd found and he informed us that an expat had lived in the apartment during that period of time. He gave us the man's name and we have since found him on Linked-In and Facebook. It looks like he's still living in Bangkok and perhaps still maintaining a collection at another location.

Edit: grammar

[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 15:43:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

berz34 · 1 points · Posted at 16:22:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

so which garage did your car end up being in?

Triggerpants · 7 points · Posted at 04:05:31 on December 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have been reading this thread for a long time.. Just thought of sharing my experience..

This happened about 12years back.. I come from a very small village where everyone knew everyone. Kids in my village are a fan of the game of cricket. We used to start playing every evening till it was dark. The ground we played in was very near to the railway tracks. So, we were about 10 guys playing in the ground when we see this lady in her 40's coming towards us. We knew her, she was living alone in the village but we hadn't seen her for quite sometime. She came to us and started asking random question like how long have we been playing there and why we only play the game we do. She was walking quite weirdly with a limp. right about then we heard the train's horn and we saw her suddenly rushing towards the tracks while speaking. We thought she was in a hurry so we stepped a bit back and started collecting our stuff to head back home. However, something was very weird about her so we decided to see where she was going and we saw her standing right on the tracks. We asked her to step away from the tracks as the train was approaching and I still remember she looked at all of us and smiled. She then extended her hand to us and asked if we wanted to join her and splat! The train hit her and we saw her body parts flying. We ran back towards our homes. I told my parents about what happened and they called the cops. They went back to the place where she was hit but came back saying there was a cow which was hit and no human being was harmed. But we all knew what we saw so we asked them to check again. Police went to her house which was locked and it looked as if no body had been there for a long time. Cops looked through the window and they could see something inside. They broke in and found her dead body in the dining area. She had been dead for months. Later we came to know she was murdered in her own house about a year back.

Legion213 · 7 points · Posted at 00:33:12 on January 9, 2015 · (Permalink)

TL;DR version at the end; the "good stuff" without the back story about halfway through.

So, one summer back in the early/mid 90's, I was visiting my father in Cleveland, OH during summer break. I was 14 or 15 and an avid reader of H.P. Lovecraft. Anyone who has ever read Lovecraft knows he name drops a lot of ancient spell books, some real, some made up, but not the least of which was Necronomicon. Well, 14/15 year old me just thought, "well, hell, Cleveland is a pretty big city, I'll just go down to the library and see if they have any of these books ol' H.P. mentions." Yea, I can see the ridiculousness of that line of thought now, but young teens are stupid by nature, and I was no different. Also, you have to remember that this was the pre-everyone-has-fast-internet age. In fact, this was still in the Google-doesn't-exist-yet-hardly-anyone-has-internet-and-those-that-do-have-painfully-slow-internet age. In other words, I could not just Google up in a matter of seconds the fact that Necronomicon is not real nor are some of the books Lovecraft mentions in his stories.

So I get to the library. It is obviously quite big, so browsing over a couple dozen stacks is out of the question. Fortunately, they did have old-ass computers (you know, black screen with orange characters on DOS) with a database of pretty much any book in the world I could look up in order to find it. So, I look up Necronomicon first, because of course I did. And they had it! Yea...imagine my disappointment when I was greeted by a worn out paperback copy of what H.P. promised me would be some ancient skin-bound tome.

I did find some of the old books Lovecraft mentioned. However, pretty much all of them were either listed in famous libraries in universities and countries far, far away from the Rust Belt or they were privately held, because of course they would be. That said, among some of the titles were listed "similar" books, and a couple did happen to be in the Cleveland library. One was completely unavailable, and the other was available for viewing, but not for check out. I had to go into separate "rare books" rooms and sit there and wait for the librarian to bring it to me...

Although I cannot remember what it was called, I do remember it was more in line with what I expected those kind of books to be like. No, it was not older than time (I think it was from the late 19th century), and no, it was not decaying and skin-bound (just regular old leather binding from the period), it did have incantations throughout and some geometrical drawings and such so that it did pique my interest well-enough. Before I left, I copied a couple of the spells or what have you down (I think here is a good place to note that, while I did/do enjoy me some Lovecraft and even Death/Black Metal, I did/do not necessarily believe in black magic and rituals that actually work,but I'm also not gonna sit here and proclaim I know all the secrets of the universe and say it's all bullshit, either). I head home after a relatively uneventful search.

Later that night, around one or so, I'm watching TV, and I reach in my pocket for something and feel that slip of paper I had written some of the passages from that book down on. I pull it out and start reading it out loud. Not like chanting or trying to do anything, but it was written in an odd language and I was just quietly trying to sound out what I assumed the pronunciations would be. Anyway, realizing I had no ultimate purpose in writing the stuff down and keeping it, I crumpled it up and threw it away, forgetting it almost as soon as the paper hit the bottom of the waste basket.

Roughly an hour or two after that, still watching TV, a huge storm blew in. I actually like thunderstorms, so I didn't think too much about it. Whether it is relevant or not, I do remember the next day that the news said it was the worst storm to hit Cleveland in awhile. Anyway, not long after, there was a sudden loud pounding on the side of the house. It was coming from the side next to the driveway where a side door was. A little startled, but not freaked, I went to go look. Where the side door was, there was a small flight of stairs leading down to the floor level (all those old houses in Cleveland were slightly raised from the ground-level to account for the basement) where the door was on a small landing, followed by another, longer flight of stairs leading down to the basement. The sound I had heard was the outer door slamming hard into the door frame, and the inner door was wide open with rain just pouring in. Now, I clearly remembered being the last one out (and in), and I clearly remember locking the handle, another door lock, the deadbolt, AND hooking the chain (hey, its Cleveland, not Cupertino). I redid all the locks and chain, and just stood there feeling pretty weird about the whole thing and staring at the door trying to rationalize it. And that's when I heard something move in the basement.

My immediate thought was, "O, shit, someones in the basement." Keep in mind, I had forgotten about the slip of paper with who knows what written on it, and it still hadn't returned to my thoughts. Whether it was stupidity, bravery, or just instant reaction without thought, I grabbed a golf club, and called my golden retriever over. I flicked on the basement light. Nothing. I sent my dog down first, and followed closely behind. Although my dad had been in that house for about three years, he still had a ton of unopen boxes in the basement all stacked up and all over the place. So, I'm down in the basement, right in the middle, at this point, golf club raised, listening closely for anything. Nothing. Making matters worse, the basement had three subcellars, all with dirt floors, all with those those pull-chain lightbulbs that swing when you pull them on, all stuffed with weird, random shit in dusty old mason jars and cans that have likely been there since the house was built in the 20's, and two of which were closed off cage-like structures made from small wooden slats. Summoning up courage by telling myself not to be a pussy, I opened up each door, yanked on the chains, and jumped back with the club raised while the shadows made by the lights danced around like something out of a horror movie as the bulbs swayed back and forth. Each time, nothing. So now I'm back in the middle of the basement wondering what the F is going on.

It is at this point I notice something...more. I feel like someone is looking at me from behind. Like right behind me. I'm doing circles, but the feeling won't go away. I even stand against the basement wall. Still, even with nothing between me and the wall, I still feel like someone is right behind me. Standing there in the middle of the basement, now thoroughly weirded out and trying to make sense of the last ten - fifteen minutes, the lights go out.

When the lights go out, whatever last shred of courage, bravery, or stupidity I had shown by checking things out in the basement completely abandoned me. I tore ass upstairs then up to the second floor. I beat on my dads door telling him the power had just gone out (I really didn't know what else to say). He asked me what time it was, and I stammered out something like three. He then asked me why the hell I was telling him and to go to bed. I was still pretty freaked out, but I stood there for a second feeling kind of stupid also. Nonetheless, I went into my bedroom, jumped in bed, and grabbed a screwdriver that was laying on the windowsill (My room was being remodeled and there were tools everywhere). I lay there trying to calm myself and going over the situation again and again in my head, the slip of paper only now starting to creep back into my mind. I heard my dad get up, use the bathroom, then go back to his room and shut the door. After what felt like forever, I started to calm down a little and relax.

But then I heard it, and I immediately clenched up again. The house was old, and had wood flooring and doors throughout. I distinctly heard the sound of a step at the bottom of the staircase. Not just a creak or shuffle, but a solid, actual step. After a few seconds, another step. Slowly, but deliberately, I heard something come up the stairs, walk around the hallway, and fucking stop right in front of my door. Fear doesn't even begin to describe what I felt at that point, laying there clutching a damn screwdriver like it was going to do anything. I felt my blood turn into ice, and I'm not sure how I didn't pass out, because I don't think I took a single breath for as long as it was in front of my door.

After what felt like an eternity, I heard the door across the hall from mine slowly open and close. It was the door that lead to the attic. I then heard the same slow and deliberate steps up the stairs to the attic. For the rest of the night, until I finally passed out from exhaustion, I heard the sounds of MULTIPLE people walking...and whispering...up there.

I've never forgotten that night or all the details. It wasn't the house settling or creaking from the storm, either. I had been in that house many times during a lot of storms, and although none were as vicious as that night, I do not believe the house's "sound" would change so drastically and so specifically. In any case, nothing like that ever happened again. Two decades later, I still turn it over in my head. I'm not saying it was "evil spells" or ghosts or demons or all of the above. I don't really know myself. All I know is that is the most afraid I have ever been in my life, by a lot, and not in a "o man, I'm about to get my ass kicked" kind of fear, but something far deeper and on a more profound and primal level. I have never had the same unnatural feelings or experiences as I did that night.

TL;DR version: Read some possibly sinister incantations; storm blew in; unexplainably crazy shit went down.

Amanda_Jellybean · 152 points · Posted at 01:47:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My two sons were born when their great grandmother was alive, but unfortunately she never got to meet either one. My husband's grandma went in for surgery and ending up contracting a raging infection from the hospital that killed her six weeks after they were born. She was a great lady, married sixty plus years to a sweet man who was the love of her life (he passed four years prior), loved my husband to pieces and was very invested in my pregnancy. I was very sad that my boys never got to meet their "Gigi."

Fast forward a year or so. My sons are twenty months old and just starting to talk. We're driving down a road and out of nowhere one son starts babbling "bobby! DeeDee! Bobby! DeeDee!"

We asked him who they were, but of course get no reply. We start joking about him being haunted.

This goes on, every so often little man starts talking about Bobby and DeeDee.

Then we to my mother in law's house. Little man toddles up to her fridge and peers at a picture of her parents she has hanging there.

"Bobby! DeeDee!"

It wasn't so much creepy as it was heartwarming, honestly. Especially that night as we ate at their favorite pizza parlor, and little man looked up and announced, "Bobby happy!"

gloomdoom · 222 points · Posted at 02:48:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't get it. You didn't clarify who "Bobby" is or was. Nor DeeDee.

I mean, it would be different if your grandmother's name was DeeDee and there were photos of her where the child acknowledged her or something but isn't this just a story of a baby making noises that don't really relate to anything directly?

ParadiseSold · 6 points · Posted at 06:05:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

little man toddles up to her fridge and peers at a picture

bloodlust93 · 4 points · Posted at 06:11:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

DeeDee sounds like Gigi and bobby is probably the grandfather. Context clues.

Amanda_Jellybean · -9 points · Posted at 02:55:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Typing long stories on my phone...it never works out the way I want.

My little guy went up to my MIL's fridge and pointed to the picture she had of her deceased parents hanging there, and said "Bobby! DeeDee!" And on that same trip, he told us "Bobby" was happy when we were at their favorite pizza place.

Is that clearer?

Gigi was my MIL's mom, my husband's grandma. We figure "DeeDee" is him trying to say "Gigi." No idea where Bobby came from though.

[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 03:26:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Amanda_Jellybean · -5 points · Posted at 03:28:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That was one theory we had, yeah!

confessrazia · 65 points · Posted at 04:36:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh... Well that makes the story far more shit then

MunchenBrot · -9 points · Posted at 14:54:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That poor kid has a complete idiot for a mother. He's going to tell the shittest stories when he grows up.

MoonMonsoon · 29 points · Posted at 05:54:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You know when you start telling a story and halfway through you realize the story is shit?

cracka_azz_cracka · 2 points · Posted at 16:26:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or "Mommy", as in "Look Mommy, it's Gigi"

witherspork · 3 points · Posted at 06:47:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I got creeped out right away because the Ukrainian nicknames for grandparents are Gigi(DeeDee) and Baba(Bobby)

[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:02:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

Amanda_Jellybean · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

true, except he calls his father, Daddy, quite clearly and I have always been Mama, not Mommy. Bobby and DeeDee are separate entities.

TNlover1 · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm confused

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:29:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Gigi

It's ok I heard that movie sucked. And I thought Ben and J Lo would make such a good screen couple...

sleeper_town · 1 points · Posted at 11:54:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Haha. I think it was actually called Gigli though.

SuperPimp · 2 points · Posted at 05:33:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Or maybe it's easier for a new talker to make the "B" sound rather than the "M" sound, and the "ee" sound rather than the "a" sound, because of a weak oral motor. "Mommy" and "Daddy" become "Bobby" and "Deeddy"

BangBangControl · 2 points · Posted at 06:05:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not sure what's creepy about this, just like I'm not sure who Bobby or DeeDee are from the story.

ms-underhill · 1 points · Posted at 04:28:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a very strong connection with my great grandmother, though I didn't get to see her very much as she lived pretty far away for my whole life and died when I was 9-ish.

I creeped my parents out because I randomly asked if we would go to her funeral when she died (she was living in Alaska at the time, and we were in southern California). My parents thought about it, and responded that we probably would not because we could not afford it. They asked why I would ask this and I just said that she (great g-ma) was wondering.

The next morning my mom got a call from her aunt saying that my great g-ma had died the previous evening. I said something about that being the reason she was asking about her funeral, and my parents just looked at me in disbelief.

CynicalSquirrel · 1 points · Posted at 05:08:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Those are actually both names of characters from the show King of the Hill. Maybe he overheard part of it somewhere?

i_count_to_potato · -3 points · Posted at 03:20:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My sons are twenty months old

I did not want to do math

Amanda_Jellybean · 8 points · Posted at 03:27:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Sorry, that's a mom-thing. They were one and a half.

Just-a-proper-gent · 2 points · Posted at 11:55:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats like 1.83 so almost two 18 months is one and a half.

Amanda_Jellybean · 2 points · Posted at 12:15:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

With kids that small, it's very hard to know whether you should use the age they were or the age they are going to be. They just develop so quickly. A 20 month old is very different from an actual two year old.

Just-a-proper-gent · 2 points · Posted at 13:27:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah but its still arbitrary to put the age in months after a year.

Amanda_Jellybean · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Arbitrary? Most of the parents I know use months until two years of age for the exact reason I stated - there is a big difference between "just turned one" and "almost two." So that's what I was going off of. YMMV.

Just-a-proper-gent · 0 points · Posted at 16:09:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would understand fir medical reasons but if i ask how old the child is just being a common person i want years.

AnthoKubo · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Also when babies are that young it's usually just easier to say how many months they are, they still have a lot of growing to do at this stage afterall.

CeeDiddy82 · -11 points · Posted at 05:43:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

20 months? Uhg.

Just say "almost 2"

Once a baby hits a year, it is no longer necessary to use months for the age.

DeHizzy420 · 4 points · Posted at 08:30:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Just so you know people break down babies ages like that because of all the different stages they go through at that age. There can be a huge difference between 20 months and 24 months. Kids that age learn and do something new every single day. Now quite honestly I don't say my daughters age like that. She is now 2 years 4 months and that's what I say. But I understand why people do it.

Just-a-proper-gent · -2 points · Posted at 11:56:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I would punch someone in the throat if they said i was 204 months ild give or take

Zugwat · 4 points · Posted at 02:56:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 6, I used to sleep in my parents room with my bed next to theirs. Our home is a single story and in our room the windows were on opposing sides in the corner. I'd say it was just about midnight, my parents were long asleep and I was still trying to go to sleep. I looked at the right corner window to see the light that came from the auction place next door. Then I saw something walk into view.

I could only see the shadow it made through our "curtains" (bedsheets). It was about 6' 6", had a long slanted head, pointed ears, hooked nose, prominent brow, skinny arms with claws (roughly 4" long) it kept close to its body, and was skeletally thin.

It walked into view, paused for about 20 seconds, then kept walking on the ramp to the porch. I heard its footsteps. I was so terrified that I couldn't even move, but eventually gained the courage to pull my blankets over my face.

oprahw_ · 5 points · Posted at 04:07:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

During our senior year of high school we played a game called senior tag that involved squirt guns. Our team was in the finals and on the last day we decided to camp out at the school because school property was off limits to the game so we were going to stay there and celebrate our soon to be victory. We all had cigars and took a stroll next to the river by our school. While on the path we see flash lights in the woods. We thought it might be cops so we start heading back to the school. As we are turning back we hear people coming down the path we throw our cigars out of panic and see two men emerge from the woods with a large bag over both their shoulders. My friend asks "Hey whats in the bag?" they look at each other and one answers "Nothing, go the fuck away" and they speed off into the darkness. Fast forward about two minutes and we hear the most horrendous scream I've ever heard, and it was a woman's. It was unlike anything I've ever heard. It's been almost 7 years, i can still remember that scream and it still gives me the chilly willys.

I_make_milk · 4 points · Posted at 15:45:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

And you didn't immediately report this to the police...why?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:24:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Were there any reports on the news about a missing person?

worthlesspancakes · 8 points · Posted at 04:09:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a long one so please bear with me here. I had a very strange dream the night my grandma died. She had been in bad health for the past few years and was in and out of the hospital. My dad and I went to visit her in the hospital last November and that was the last time I saw her alive.

Anyway about a week later is when my dream happened. It started off in a hotel but everything from carpet to ceiling was this deep burgundy shade. Curtains, walls, everything. I was running around in the hotel looking for a place to hide because I was playing tag with some friends.

So I see these thick curtains and decide to hide in them(idk why it was tag) but they went back farther than I thought and suddenly I'm tumbling down something like a laundry chute head over ass.

Then the chute opens up and I start to free fall. This is where things start to get strange. Normally when you fall in a dream you wake up, but I kept falling, down what seemed like a very large concrete rectangle. I started going faster and faster and it felt like when you're on that salad spinner gravitron ride at the fair.

I was going fast enough that I thought to myself "when I hit the ground I'm dead" so I called out to my friends that were somewhere in the hotel above me "goodbye!"

The weirdness continues, I hit the ground hard, stomach up, and still didn't wake up. I remember hitting the ground, and like on a tv show it cut to black as I heard that gross sound flesh makes when it hits something hard.

As soon as I hit the ground I'm transported to a strange room that looked a lot like the interrogation room in True Lies but with no mirror. There is a single lamp above my head and I'm looking at this.. Being?

It was sitting behind a wooden desk. It was colorful but shapeless and I can't even describe it. It asked me "are you ready to start your new life?" And I said "yes" and I woke up.

Now at this point I should probably mention I paint my nails quite often and when I visited my nana for the last time I showed her what I had on the time and she took my hand. I looked at her hand and her nails were painted a dark burgundy, the same color as the hotel in my dream.

I found out that afternoon she had died that night. Really weirded me out considering I rarely have dreams and it was quite vivid.

dermo_95 · 6 points · Posted at 20:59:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm 18 now and this happened maybe when I was around 14 so it's still pretty fresh in my mind. I live in a relatively small but busy town and had a close group of six friends, all guys like myself. Our hangout spots alternated between my house at one end of the town and one of the other guys house, let's call him Jack, at the other end of the town. All in all it took about twenty minutes to walk from my house to his.

At the start of the day a few of us were up in my house and we eventually decided to call down to Jack's for a change of scenery. We left midway through the evening and stayed in his until pretty late at night when it was completely dark. Jack lived down a really secluded road away from the main street and with NO lighting except for a dim house light that gave maybe a ten metre radius of visibility.

I told the guys to walk a bit ahead while I called my mam to collect us. (I didn't want them around when making the call because they'd probably say shit like "get away from that girl" and "she's only 11" while I was on the phone, typical teenage boy humour.) Anyway as I was ending the call I spotted a dark figure standing directly under a tree about 15 metres away from me, wearing black and hood up. This scared me and I mentioned it before ending the call that something seemed strange and for my mam to hurry.

This is the scariest part. I cleverly turned the corner while still on the phone and acted as if I hadn't even noticed the man at all. However, as soon as I turned the corner I sprinted as hard as I could and began to ring one of the guys who were a little bit ahead. He picked up, heard the fear in my voice and began to shine his phone light down towards me. As I continued to run I turned on my phone light and had a quick glance around only to see the hooded man running after me at a horrifying pace. I turned back around and sprinted towards the tiny ball of light coming from my friends phone. I never looked back again, I just ran and ran and ran. As I reached my friends my mam had just arrived. We frantically jumped in the car and quickly explained what had happened. My mam drove down towards Jack's house but we saw nobody.

It was three weeks later that my mam got a text from the local elementary school. It was a warning message the school were passing on by orders of the police about a man, thought to be a pedophile, that was spotted in a certain area of the town. That area was the very same place that I was chased.

Spitnam · 5 points · Posted at 02:02:34 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

In seventh grade, my entire class went to an old heritage town for about a week.

Since I was a drama student, me and the drama class, about ten people, got to go to the stage and perform there. The theatre was big, bigger than any we had performed in before, and proper, professional level proper.

So we loved it. After the first practice there, my friend and only other guy had to go to the bathroom, which was far backstage. He made me come with him and stand outside while he was dealing with his needs, cause he was creeped out. So while I was standing there waiting for him to finish his business, the goddamned lights turn off. The ones in the bathroom remained on, but I had to go and turn the hallway lights back on. At the time, I didn't think much of it. I thought that the other drama kids had played a cruel joke on me, so I remained pretty calm. I find the light switch, turn them back on, and went back to the bathroom. My friend at that time had finished, and came out, and I hear him down the hallway, "Spitnam? You're not Spitnam." I was a bit confused, but then he turns to me, eyes wide as dinner plates. He had seen someone coming down from the other end of the hallway, quickly told me, and then ran back to the stage where the rest of the kids were. I followed.

I then inquired about the lights, asking if they were motion sensitive. They weren't. I then asked everyone in the theatre at that time if they had turned off the lights. They didn't. But that wasn't the last thing, oh no.

Me and bathroom friend came in about halfway into the play, (it was a short skit, about five minutes long,) and during one of our rehearsals, he taps me on the shoulder and points up into the nosebleed section. I look at him, confused, and he says, "Isn't there someone up there?" I spent a long time looking, and couldn't find anything, and then our cue came up, so we ran onto the stage. During one of the breaks in my lines, I look up, and there is a figure just chilling in a seat, watching us. I panic a little bit but finish all my lines and go off stage. When Bathroom Friend comes back, I tell him I saw someone up there. He says he did to. After the play is finished, we ask everyone else. They all saw him as well.

Me, being either brave or stupid, decide to go up there and check up close. Bathroom friend came with me. I open the door to the nosebleed section and see this motherfucker sitting in the same seat, then get up as I got closer, make his way up the stairs and walk through a fucking door. Bathroom friend saw it too. My bravery/stupidity continued as I went to those doors and tried to open them, only to find that they were sealed shut somehow, which we later identified as a padlock.

We kept on seeing him every time we went there to practice, and on the day of our performance, I swore I saw him clapping.

Tl;dr: Ghost in theatre turned lights off and watched us perform.

mouseypooo · 5 points · Posted at 18:37:29 on February 7, 2015 · (Permalink)*

I'm probably incredibly late, but this was so scary how could i not share it?

When I was 17, I had a hockey tournament about 4 hours away from home. After newly having my full drivers license, me and my two closest girlfriends on the team decided to drive up by ourselves and stay in a hotel room together without our parents (big girls now, yay!). So the last night we were there, after the tournament was over, we were just hanging out in our room, exhausted from playing, ect... So we were laying on the bed, chit chatting, girl stuff, talking about boys, when I brought up "emma's" most recent surgery.

Ever since we'd started playing hockey together, "Emma" was always sick and had tons of health issues. So I asked her how it went, it was just a minor procedure. She explains that she'd had an OBE (out of body experience) while she was put under and had seen the whole procedure from a ceiling POV. She even remembers the doctor made a remark about a birthmark on her side.

"Emma" then confesses that ever since the operation, she'd been seeing dead people and hearing things. She even saw the ghost of a young girl who died in a car crash a week ago, walking down that very road, the night of the crash. The girl had been killed immediately during the crash after colliding head on with a drunk driver. SO at this point I'm already super creeped out. Then Emma is telling the story, when mid sentence the alarm clock radio goes off FULL VOLUME, just static playing at a ridiculously loud volume. Me and the other girl "josie" are paralyzed with fear, the static kind of sounded like it was turning into screams. Emma got up and unplugged it. We had set the alarm for 8 am for the previous mornings, but the alarm mode wasn't even on and it was around 1 am now. Freaked me out....

Anywho, we go to sleep late that night. After we've all dozed off, Emma starts moving and shifting about frantically in bed (there were two double beds, I was sharing with emma) and kind of mumbling and moaning in her sleep. All of the sudden she sits up gasping, and the shower turns on, the radio turns back on (still unplugged), the TV turned on all simultaneously. We fucking grabbed our shit and checked out of that motherfucker. We drove home in silence. We've still never talked about it since, and that was 2 seasons ago. Scariest thing that I've ever experienced.

red_raconteur · 3 points · Posted at 04:22:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This event happened when I was about 11 or 12 years old. I woke up to the sound of my cats frantically meowing. This was out of character for them, so I was concerned something was happening and I left my bedroom and headed down the hallway, where the meowing was coming from.

My cats were on the landing at the end of the hallway, which looked out over the living room. I picked them up, then looked into the living room where I saw what looked like a person standing in the middle of the living room. I could not actually tell if it was a person, as they were pitch dark and shadowy, but it looked like a male figure. As soon as I looked at it, it ran for the front door, slamming it behind them as they went.

There was a window right next to the front door, so I ran to it to see if I could get a better glimpse of the person, but they were gone by the time I got there. It was then that I realized the front door was locked. Unless the person had a key, there's no way they could have locked it from the outside (also, I would have heard the lock turn).

My cats were still meowing at this point, and they had apparently woken my mother up, because she came out of her room and asked what the hell was going on. I told her I thought someone had tried to break in and she told me I was crazy.

That was over a decade ago and I still don't know what to make of it. Around that time, my drug addict father was trying to convince my mom to let him see my sister and me, and it's believable that he'd break into our house in the middle of the night. However, that doesn't explain the locked door.

Gnarok518 · 3 points · Posted at 04:36:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So a while back I was living in my college fraternity house, a rather strange place to be honest. We never quite figured out when it was built but were able to narrow it down to around 1900-1910: think radiators for heating and ornate wooden bannisters and you'll get the picture. Anyway, I can't remember exactly why, but we had a few days off of class. So a fair amount of the guys left to go visit home, or their girlfriend's, or they just wandered off drunk. It happened now and then. But the house was mostly empty, except for my roomate and I, and a few other guys who lived on the second floor.

Now, I can't go into details - because the story is memorable to say the least and anyone with even a passing familiarity would be able to identify the house I'm talking about - but one of the campus legends was that our house was haunted. Now, I didn't believe in ghosts, but I am easily... shaken? Yes, that's the word I think. Over active imagination and all that. Never really liked horror-movies; as a kid I would always see the monsters in every shadow and stay up all night under the covers...

At any rate, it was around 2 am and the house was dead silent - our house was never quiet. There was always something creaking or groaning or breaking. I had just come in from a late night cigarette and the long trek up the three flights of stairs had never put me so ill at ease. Naturally, I lived at the top of the house and all the way at the end of the hallway - the furthest room from the entrance - so I was good and jumpy by the time I got back to my room.

I open the door and flick on my lights - immediately, I notice my roommate passed out on his bed and a wave of relief crashes over me. My roomie was a big guy from a rough area, call it cheesy, but I felt reassured knowing that if a ghost did show up that he would beat the fuck out of it. He was also an extremely heavy sleeper, so I left the light on without worry and dicked around on the internet for a few more hours before passing out around dawn. A few hours later I was jarred from my rest by the drunk-bull-in-a -chinashop that is my roommate walking into the room. Confused, I asked him when he woke up because I had only just gone to bed. He gave me this strange, long, look, and told me that he'd been out all night and had just gotten back...

Now, you might be thinking, "that doesn't sound very creepy," but you need to understand that I was up for at least two hours. In my room, with the light on. And I could see all 180 lbs. of my roomate laying in his bed, the whole time.

Yet, even I was willing to write that off until this next event happened later in the year. As I mentioned, students often went home to visit on extended weekends. One such weekend, I got back sometime around six on sunday and went to drop off my shit in my room. Lo and behold, my roommate is taking a nap as he's prone to doing.

Normally he doesn't stir at noise, or anything really, but this time he does, and as he gets up, he turns and pauses for a moment. Then he asks me why I felt the need to pet him at night. I... I don't know how to respond to this. Wut? My brain broke a bit. I asked him to clarify. He told me that the previous night he had woken up to the feeling of 'me' stroking his head and running 'my' fingers through his hair. He didn't know how to respond so just pretended to be asleep until 'I' stopped. It took me a least a full minute to tell him that I had been out of town for the weekend. It wasn't until I related the previous story to him that he informed me his late night 'petting session' wasn't an isolated incident...

broknstrings · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:23 on January 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

I've been lurking this thread for a full hour now, I've read almost every comment and this one is the only one to actually give me chills.

Gnarok518 · 1 points · Posted at 08:26:02 on January 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

Haha, thanks! I'm not a big believer in ghosts and such... but this was pretty hard explain.

0dyssia · 3 points · Posted at 04:39:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Military ghost story.

My boyfriend is Korean and in Korea all guys are required to do 2 years of mandatory military service. The military is famous for ghosts because of murders and so many suicides in the past. So, one summer night, my boyfriend had to watch the hallway on an upper floor for a few hours (taking turns). On each floor, there's only 1 set of stairs where the guard watched. At one end of the hall there's a bathroom and the rest of the rooms are sleeping rooms - and because it was summer all the doors were open. My bf was dozing off because it was like 2 AM in the morning but then he heard footsteps and saw a guy coming down the hall. So the guy gives my bf his name and military number (which is required to write down by the guard use the bathroom) and goes to the bathroom. So nothing unusual. But 15 minutes passed. Then after 20 minutes, my bf started to get worried because maybe the guy committed suicide. After 30 minutes and the guy didn't come back, my bf had to go check it out. So he went into the bathroom and opened all the stall doors one by one. There was no one there. There's no window. And my bf never saw the guy come back out. So he freaked out, ran out, woke up his friend and begged him to watch with them for the rest of his turn.

The next morning, my boyfriend went to the dorm(?) office and told the officer the situation. The officer told my boyfriend "that's because he's a ghost." So to prove it to my boyfriend, the officer typed the guy's name and number into the computer (where they keep all the guys' information) - and he was right, he didn't exist at all. He told my boyfriend that this actually happens every so often in this dorm building. My bf was happy as hell when they changed buildings.

Another short story, my Korean friend said when he had to do shooting practice they were shooting at targets on trees. He said that him and his friends saw some people walking in the woods where the targets are. So they told the officers and went out to look. There wasn't anyone.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:44:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

dragonfliesloveme · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Janitor totally fucking with you

IntelligentThinker · 3 points · Posted at 04:52:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this in another thread a while ago but here. A few years ago my friend was in the navy and when he had some time off he would spend weekends and holidays with me and my family since his were across the country. We lived just outside San Diego in the mountains on a large isolated ranch.

During one of his visits my family went out of town to visit a sick family member, he and I stayed to care for the animals. He would normally call his girlfriend and talk to her outside the house just to be alone. When he did it that night I decided to scare him because I'm an ass like that. It was spring and the frogs in a creek near my house were crazy loud so I knew he wouldn't hear me sneak up. I did and when he said his goodnight to his gf I scared him and he screamed and we laughed. So we were walking toward the house and I nonchalantly said "what if all those frogs and bugs just ask went silent at once?" He laughed and said that'd freaky, so he grabbed a rock and threw it at them in the dark and got like a tiny section to go quite for a sec. We laughed a bit more then kept walking. As we got to the porch I noticed an odd feeling that just felt heavy, the closest thing I could describe it as would be a warm breeze pushing on my back. Except it wasn't comforting at all, I looked at him and could tell he felt it too. We looked back into the pitch black and couldn't see anything and that's when I noticed the silence. Just completely silent no frogs, crickets, or anything, just my racing heartbeat. We stared into the dark not sure of what we expected to see, honestly I think we were too afraid to move. Then we heard a single sound a loud snap of a stick being snapped as if stepped on. That sound both terrified us and was the catalyst to break the paralysis that held us in place so we "noped" right into the house locked all the doors bolted the Windows and blinds and watched action movies on the tv in the laundry room until we passed out in the early morning (we had dragged the set into it as it was the only room centrally located and had no Windows)

clockworm · 3 points · Posted at 06:22:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

forgive the wall of text, but i had to fleshen it out to meet the 750 character limit. wtf?

my girlfriend is Vietnamese, and is always telling me ghost stories from back home. i always chalk it up to superstition. asian folks are often supersticious, i think it has to do with their tradition of ancestor worship. spirits are present everywhere, they don't go to heaven or hell or whatever. so to keep their ancestors happy they give gifts of food, water, money, etc. most of the people in her family have some sort of first-hand encounter with ghosts. and apparently, female spirits are the worst. if the person was pregnant when they died, you can forget it! that some demonic The Ring kinda shit! her brother in particular, who lived for a time in a refugee camp, has some heavy stories. he apparently has trouble sleeping even to this day. i've heard some of them, which are more sinister then the one i will share. however, i heard them told by my girlfriend so i can't say how much i believe them. this story is my girlfriend's personal experience as she told it to me.

my girlfriend and her mother had flown to Vietnam to visit her grandmother's grave. they make regular trips to graves of their deceased family members. it's expected of them in their culture. they have to regularly care for the shrine. family members regularly put out food, water, money, etc. this food gets eaten by the homeless or young punk kids who have nothing better to do (this is the countryside). however, if for some reason if there isn't food or money for a while these people will desecrate the grave. usually by shitting on it or defacing it or whatever. this is highly disrespectful as you can imagine and is troubling to the family. ancestors must be revered or bad things will happen. having a shit-covered shrine is some serious bad mojo. anyway, so my girlfriend and her mother go out to the cemetary in the middle of the boonies to have the shrine repaired.

on the way back to Nha Trang, they stop at a small hotel off the country road for the night. it's a ratty place, but options are limited. during the night, my girlfriend wakes up when she feels a weight beside her on the bed. in the darkness, she sees a vague figure standing next to her bed. she assumes it was her mother or a dream or something and goes back to sleep.

the next morning, she tells her mom about the experience and asks if she had gotten up that night. her mother was silent, then says that during the night she too awoke. she said she saw what looked like a head floating across her bed, and subsequently spent the rest of the night awake.

the mother has told me the same story, and when i asked if they think the ghost was one of their ancestors, they admit they don't know. so many people have died horribly there, especially during the war. including the mother's only brother. they explained that so many ancestors get neglected and forgotten about. it seems almost everyone in that country has a plethora of ghost stories, especially rural folks.

now my girlfriend isn't a superstitious type, nor is she religious. but she adamantly believes in many of these stories. they were dead serious about their experience. and honestly, i could tell by the look in their eyes that they were genetally spooked by their experience. i'm a rational person, but honestly if i ever go to Vietnam, i'm going to be a little nervous of traveling through the countryside. especially near any cemetaries.

clockworm · 3 points · Posted at 06:32:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

forgive the wall of text, but i had to fleshen it out to meet the 750 character limit. and then i went overboard. i don't feel like counting.

my girlfriend is Vietnamese, and is always telling me ghost stories from back home. i always chalk it up to superstition. asian folks are often superstitious, i think it has to do with their tradition of ancestor worship. spirits are present everywhere, they don't go to heaven or hell or whatever. so to keep their ancestors happy they give gifts of food, water, money, etc. most of the people in her family have some sort of first-hand encounter with ghosts. and apparently, female spirits are the worst. if the person was pregnant when they died, you can forget it! that some demonic The Ring kinda shit! her brother in particular, who lived for a time in a refugee camp, has some heavy stories. he apparently has trouble sleeping even to this day. i've heard some of them, which are more sinister then the one i will share. however, i heard them told by my girlfriend so i can't say how much i believe them. this story is my girlfriend's personal experience as she told it to me.

my girlfriend and her mother had flown to Vietnam to visit her grandmother's grave. they make regular trips to graves of their deceased family members. it's expected of them in their culture. they have to regularly care for the shrine. family members regularly put out food, water, money, etc. this food gets eaten by the homeless or young punk kids who have nothing better to do (this is the countryside). however, if for some reason if there isn't food or money for a while these people will desecrate the grave. usually by shitting on it or defacing it or whatever. this is highly disrespectful as you can imagine and is troubling to the family. ancestors must be revered or bad things will happen. having a shit-covered shrine is some serious bad mojo. anyway, so my girlfriend and her mother go out to the cemetery in the middle of the boonies to have the shrine repaired.

on the way back to Nha Trang, they stop at a small hotel off the country road for the night. it's a ratty place, but options are limited. during the night, my girlfriend wakes up when she feels a weight beside her on the bed. in the darkness, she sees a vague figure standing next to her bed. she assumes it was her mother or a dream or something and goes back to sleep.

the next morning, she tells her mom about the experience and asks if she had gotten up that night. her mother was silent, then says that during the night she too awoke. she said she saw what looked like a head floating across her bed, and subsequently spent the rest of the night awake.

the mother has told me the same story, and when i asked if they think the ghost was one of their ancestors, they admit they don't know. so many people have died horribly there, especially during the war. including the mother's only brother. they explained that so many ancestors get neglected and forgotten about. it seems almost everyone in that country has a plethora of ghost stories, especially rural folks.

now my girlfriend isn't a superstitious type, nor is she religious. but she adamantly believes in many of these stories. they were dead serious about their experience. and honestly, i could tell by the look in their eyes that they were generally spooked by their experience. i'm a rational person, but honestly if i ever go to Vietnam, i'm going to be a little nervous of traveling through the countryside. especially near any cemeteries.

MyComrades · 3 points · Posted at 08:23:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok, so this very mild compared to some of the things on this thread but here it is.

My family and I moved into a a new house earlier this year. There wasn't enough rooms for everyone to get a room and stay in the house so I took the room found just ouside the kitchen door. The house is very old so it had a servants quarters on the grounds. I took one of those room. Now the second night in the room I wake up around 3-ish in the morning and I hear something trying to open my door; twisting the handle. I wasn't sure what to do so I just stayed there. Evenually it started scratching the the door instead of open it. After so 5 minutes of scratching it just stopped. I didn't hear a noise again and fell asleep. The scraching appeared again a few months later but that was it.

syth9 · 3 points · Posted at 08:39:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Though it will be buried. I am going to share the story of my friend's very haunted house.

I met this friend about three years ago when I started dating my current girlfriend. They had been good friends for a while. He is utterly hilarious and I always look forward to visiting him. This summer we were hanging out in his friend's backyard just talking about random stories. Somehow we got onto the subject of creepy things and I brought up how one of my other friends has a house that seems to be paranormally active -- he has seen and heard some very creepy stuff...

But that story is for later, because the friend I was currently hanging out with brought up that he had some of his own "very unnerving experiences". He and his father had been living at the house in question until recently (we were hanging out at a different person's house at the time). At his old house, he frequently saw what he describes as a black, smoke-like figure around the house. There are times he would see it cross into a room at the end of a hall or make noise in the kitchen. Some of the worse situations consisted of him playing Runescape (yeah he still plays...) and hearing his name being whispered from inches away or the doorknob to his room jiggling inexplicably. At one point, his father had some guests in the kitchen. Upon one of his friends commenting that room seemed to have suddenly gotten smokey, the smoke almost instantly gathered and gusted into the hallway, vanishing out of view.

But, the most chilling story was one from when he was home alone. Which, for obvious reasons, was something he grew to dread. He was in the kitchen eating and watching the TV in the adjoining living room. Next to the TV was a lit hallway. It was in the hallway he saw a shadow cast as something moved from the back of the hallway. He heard a scuffling in the bathroom and grabbed his father's revolver, thinking it was a home invasion of some kind. (Mind you this is a 19 year old man, he's 21 now) He moves to the bathroom and thrusts the door open and is greeted by a billowing smokey figure on the other side of the door. Blame the fright or bad trigger discipline, but he let off a shot. He fired as he fell back. The smoke vanished almost instantly. His father came home and was completely understanding having seen it himself.

Then, after telling us all this, he said the house was still on the market and we could come see it if we wanted to. Part of my was extremely curious. I am a skeptic and this guy is the kind of person that has no reason to make up the story. So we went...

The house itself didn't have that many creepy features. Two things stood out to me. The first was that there was in-fact a bullet lodged in the bathroom tile. This guy is not one to mess around with a gun. I am nearly %100 sure he would not carry, let alone shoot this gun without valid reason.

The second was that the house was dark. By that I don't mean it lacked lighting, but where there was no lighting -- it was extra dark. I hate to quote sponge-bob but it was advanced darkness. I literally could not see my hand in front of my face. Even if there were lights in the other room or an open window. Maybe that was my mind playing tricks on me because of the scary story but it was still very unsettling. I also took a 20 second video on my phone before it died and revealed... nothing!

Bonus Story:

I mentioned my other friend who also has had some creepy stuff happen in his house and I realize I don't want to make another post about it so I am going to share a condensed version now. He has always heard creepy sounds, seen shadowy figures at his house but three stories stand out to me.

  1. His sister was on the phone with her boyfriend and fell asleep talking to him. The boyfriend soon hangs up and calls her back asking if she was okay. She says yes and asks why and he said he started hearing multiple people screaming on the other line after she drifted off.

  2. My friend walked out of the bathroom room just as his dad was passing by. He was following his dad and telling him a story about school or something like that. His dad walked into the bathroom, flipped the light on and shut the door. My friend was behind him the whole time. He is continuing with the story when who else walks in the room but his dad. Confused, he opens the bathroom door to find an empty bathroom with the light still on. No his dad cannot teleport, no the bathroom does not have a second door. Speaking of which, his parents are very much deniers of anything creepy in the house, until one night, which leads to #3.

  3. One day, my friend's father was at sitting on the couch when he notices a human-like figure at the end of the hallway. The reason I bring up this story is because my friend's impression of the figure gave me the most unsettling mental imagery. So his dad is watching this thing when it takes the most creepy... unsettling... stretchy/slinky legged stride into the bathroom. Like out of a creepy-pasta or clown-based horror movie. His dad grabbed a blunt object and ran into the bathroom which was, of course, empty.

goodtwitch · 1 points · Posted at 09:09:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was listening to a radio interview of a guy who practiced black magic earlier in his life and he said that one of the side effects was that his home grew exceptionally dark so that even fully lit it seemed dark.

AvantTrash · 3 points · Posted at 09:46:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think a moderator deleted my message because it didn't have 750 characters? But basically I brought up Elisa Lam, the Canadian tourist found in the water tank at the Hotel Cecil in downtown Los Angeles after she went wackadoo in an elevator talking to herself and making strange gestures. The autopsy found no drugs present in her system.

http://vigilantcitizen.com/vigilantreport/mysterious-case-elisa-lam/

The unique thing about this situation being the video from the elevator of her acting strange and even more strangely HAVE YOU EVER SEEN AN ELEVATOR DOOR STAY OPEN FOR MORE THAN TWO SECONDS!?

Ok, sorry for shouting. But on top of the fact that she was found in a very hard to access water tank on the roof of the building and somehow circumvented a locked and alarmed door, the Hotel Cecil was also known for being the temporary residence of more than one mass murderer. Ok, its near Skid Row, I guess that's not that strange.

But honestly, THIS STORY FREAKS ME OUT because it's recent, public, and has a lot of unanswered questions. Just thought it should be included in this list. If someone else has posted it since this afternoon when I first posted it then I apologize. #sorrynotsorry

BuddhasPalm · 3 points · Posted at 11:53:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One night, my mom had my sister and I over at her best friends house for a visit. We were 11 and 8, respectively. On this particular visit, her and my mother were discussing some messed-up type things with one particular story really standing out. I don't remember the particulars, but essentially the story was based around a woman with a German shepherd. From what I understood, the dog had an unexplained injury, for which she had to take it to see the vet. Upon taking and reading the x-rays, it was discovered that there were two human fingers in the dogs gullet. The speculation was that someone had tried to break in to the woman's house. Creepy, right? Not as creepy as heading home late that evening, to our house with the front door standing wide open....my 11-year old self was thoroughly freaked out for weeks.

Stryfe84 · 3 points · Posted at 11:59:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When we moved into our old house, my brother was around 3/4 years old. Apparently he used to walk down the stairs very slowly, one step at a time, kinda huffing impatiently. He used to say, "This old man is going very slowly". We found out at least 10 years later that a guy used to live there before us and had a helper who'd come every morning and help him down the stairs as he had difficulty walking. Turns out one day she was late and he tried to go down on his own, fell and died. Definitely gave me a chill when we found that out.

My sister was born a couple of years after we moved in and as she grew up used to complain about the old lady sitting at the end of her bed. My dad apparently flew out of bed one night with his fist raised at the cupboard door swearing he turned over and saw someone watching him from there (he'd been a soldier and was a black belt in Karate so was quite confident, although he was also a drunk and a waste of space - but that's a story for another day). My mum also had an incident where she let the dog out when she went for a late night ciggy around 2/3 am, and instead of running into the garden the dog just froze. My mum looked up and someone was stood just outside the range of the light from the door staring at her. She promptly dragged the dog in and locked the door. She also woke up a lot frozen in place with someone stood at the end of the bed, but she does suffer from night terrors. We did get burgled once, which may explain the guy in the garden that night, casing the place or something.

I'm actually the only one in my family who didn't see/hear anything creepy in the house at all, I quite liked it.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:35:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe not as creepy as some of the other stories, but this shook me up and still gives me goosebumps thinking about it.

I woke up one night and could see my Mum sitting on my chair asleep.

I sat up and thought it was a bit weird so I whispered 'Mum' trying to wake her up to see why she was there. She didn't stir at all. I started to call her name louder and louder, getting more and more scared each time I did.

In the end I was screaming at the top of my voice trying to wake her and I grabbed her arm... she fell apart in my hands.

I remember shouting 'No!' and then I realised that it was just a pile of clothes on my chair. I had hallucinated it being her and I remember it felt so damn real.

I sat there for about 20 minutes just calming myself down. Scary shit.

DPNovitzky · 2 points · Posted at 16:12:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had a similar one. In the grip of a fever, I saw my mother hanging by her neck on my bedroom door, thrashing and jerking around. I tried to scream for her, but I THOUGHT no sound came out. To my own ears, I was silent. Apparently my screaming woke up my parents, my neighbors (who called the police, thinking I was being murdered!) and my poor cat at the end of the bed, who took off running for the hills.

After mom came in and calmed me down, I tried to go back to sleep, but the apparition of mom on the door burned into my mind. I could not stop seeing it. Then I heard a thunk from the closet, and I peeked under the door. Two glowing eyes were staring back at me, red as the fires of hell.

I yanked the door open, and nothing was there at all.

DaniSeeh · 3 points · Posted at 12:52:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now, this didn't happen to me, and I was not conscious for it, but it was about me... And it was pretty creepy.

A few years ago I was in Italy on our high school senior class trip, and I was a bit sick on one of the first days. Add on top of that the jet lag, and things were weird for me physically speaking.

Now, what really put the icing on the cake for this though was after a gruelling day staying awake through jet lag while sick, I went to bed a little earlier than the rest of the folk at 8pm.

Then, my freaking teacher sent someone up to wake me up to listen to her crappy lecture on how to survive in foreign lands when I had already traveled alone the year before and had told everyone in the universe about because of how much I loved seeing Japan!

(Japan is freaking awesome by the way)

As you can imagine, this kind of pissed me off.

So going to bed AGAIN tired, sick, and with hatred in my heart really spelled disaster. In the room I was sleeping in, I shared it with another dude named Michael, and when I went to bed he wasn't even tired, so I imagine he didn't sleep for at least a few more hours.

So, he told me the next morning that when I was asleep he was writing thank you notes, and I suddenly sat bolt upright in bed, stared straight at him with my eyes open, and with tears in my eyes sad to him:

"Michael... Michael, you have to wake me up. Wake me up Michael. I need you to wake me up!"

Now, he did not wake me up (thank God), because I had told him when I went back upstairs that if anyone woke me up again I would kill them. He did, however, have many a nightmare that night apparently.

Sorry for the length.

TL:DR, said creepy stuff in my sleep while under the influence of anger and illness.

BantamBasher135 · 3 points · Posted at 14:36:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dunno if this counts, but I'll give it a go. My dad used to be a volunteer firefighter/EMT, and one time they got a call to help look for a little girl, maybe 6 or so, who had gotten lost in the woods. It was springtime in Maine, which is hardly different than winter except that there was an occasional thaw in all the ice and snow.

It had already been more than a day since the girl had gone missing, so there wasn't much hope that she would be found alive. After searching for about 12 hours, somebody found something and called the rest over.

Apparently she had somehow fallen in a small river. With the temperatures the way they were, the whole river was a slow moving mass of crumbly ice. My dad described it as a "meat grinder", and it took several days to extract her remains from the river. A bunch of guys quit after that. Except my dad because I swear he is borderline sociopath.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:28:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was a teenager, I chaperoned a Girl Scout camping trip. I ended up with a creepy kid in my group who sleepwalked and was transferred to another cabin. Meanwhile, I saw a light (like someone carrying a flashlight or small lantern) that seemed to be casing the cabins.

The creepy kid got lost in the woods, and claimed to see a creature she called the KittyCow. The kids start telling scary supernatural KittyCow stories. Then, we get reports of a bear being sighted in the area. Meanwhile, I see the same lantern light (which is confirmed by an adult chaperone).

Between everything, I haven't slept, the kids haven't slept, mass panic takes over. It was the perfect storm of fears inside your own head, and real fears of bears and predators watching little girls. The last day, things come to a head, one of the adults freaks out and leaves me stranded in the woods with the little girls all crying and lost in the fog.

I've written this up better before, but it was the most terrifying moments of my life. Fuller story, more details: http://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/21h4g2/kittycow/

WatchingNightSkies · 3 points · Posted at 15:29:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Created a throwaway for this because it makes me sound crazy. This is something I've only told my closest friends and relatives.

When I was a kid (early 90s) I would have these terrible night terrors about being taken away at night by these horrible creatures. I would have dreams about being drawn up into the sky. I remember one dream in particular, I was climbing a tree and above me there was a disc shaped craft in the sky. I looked out over the horizon and there were dozens of them, with tornado sirens (air raid?) going off all around me. Pretty freaky stuff for a little kid. My parents were fairly protective and I didn't watch much of anything on TV outside The Disney Afternoon (I remember them saying Pee Wee's playhouse and The Simpsons were too intense for my little mind). The night terrors were so bad that my mom had to sleep in my bedroom with me.

Flash forward to when I'm 15. I hadn't had nightmares about that stuff for many years and had mostly pushed it to the back of my mind. I was much more interested in girls and stupid high school BS. Anyway, so my best friend turned 16 way before anyone else in our grade and got a job at the local movie theater. This means lots of free movies. We were coming back late one night and I had a curfew (can't remember when, I think around midnight?). It must have been late enough that our suburban town of 50,000 people had mostly gone to bed, as we pulled up to a fairly major intersection in town and it was deserted. My friend had an old Pontiac Sunbird convertible, and it was a nice night out so we had the top down. On our left diagonally was the main grocery store in town, and on the right diagonally was Walmart. We're stopped at a red light, when suddenly my friend notices these three lights in a triangle (very squished triangle due to a shallow angle of approach?) heading towards us from over the grocery store. It slowly moves by in front of the car in the sky, probably a few hundred yards away. Couldn't really make out any details because it was dark against a dark sky. Thing was very wide and completely silent. It turns as it passes and goes over the Walmart. So it's like it pulled a big almost U-turn in the sky. Then the damn thing shoots off at incredible speed towards the direction we're heading (just past the Walmart we were taking a turn onto a road that crosses diagonally with the one we're on, if that makes sense). I've never seen something go so fast!

So as we continue driving down the road, every single street light turns off as we drive past it. Well that's pretty weird! Then we make the turn onto the road past the Walmart. Every single street light turns off as we drive down this road. This is about when we began to lose our collective shit. We make a turn onto my street. Back then my street was fairly new so it only had one street light and it went out as we passed it. Seriously? My friend pulls into the cul-de-sac where I lived and my parents had the front porch light on like always. I check my watch (remember I have somewhat strict parents): 10 minutes until curfew. Well at least that's good. I hop out of the car and walk up the driveway. My friend pulls around the cul-de-sac and stops and the stop sign before turning out. As I'm near the top of my driveway there is a bright blue flash. I felt like I was momentarily knocked out. I felt dazed, but kept walking up and around to the steps and into the front door. When I get inside my dad starts into me about how I'm late for curfew (he was mostly joking around, it was only 5 or 10 minutes late). BUT WAIT. What the hell? I had just checked my watch and was early. Somehow I lost 15-20 minutes of time walking up the driveway.

The next day I'm talking to my friend. I'm all like "What the hell happened last night?" and he's quiet. I'm all like "Those lights in the sky were crazy, and then the street lights were popping off! Then when I got inside I was late for curfew!" I hadn't even mentioned the flash of light part yet. Then he tells me "When I pulled around and stopped at the stop sign to leave, I saw a bright blue flash in my rear view mirror. I looked behind me and I didn't see you anywhere. I got the hell out of there!" That was horrifying and confirmed my worst fear. Did they come back for me? Why? We didn't really talk about that night very much after that. My friend is now a director and screenwriter, started off doing crappy movies for cable TV, moved to NYC and made some music videos, and now he's in LA trying to make it big.

After a few weeks I finally got up the nerve to tell my parents. My dad laughed it off saying I have a wild imagination (even though I had a witness) but my mom took it a little more serious. She said that her mom told her when she was older that my grandpa would wake up in the middle of the night and go to the window, and there would be all these strange lights out the window and he would say creepy shit like "They're coming for me" and stuff like that. It was like he was in a trance. They also saw a UFO hovering over their car out in the middle of a field after the state fair one time. It was saucer shaped with lights rotating around the outside edge.

For years after that "event" happened to us, I had a weird "super power", if you can even call it that (worst super power ever?). When I would walk around at night, many of the street lights would go out as I passed underneath them (this didn't happen to my friend). I remember I would go out late at night in college doing long-exposure photography with my roommate and he would get freaked out when we would go out together. "Why do the street lights go off any time I'm out with you?" he would ask. Eventually I told him my story and learned that he was a big UFO believer but mostly kept it to himself. From him I started listening to shows like Coast to Coast and doing UFO research. Over the years that "ability" began to fade. I wish I had documented it. I used to believe that it was just a coincidence. That probably made me feel better. But now I can walk around at night and no street lights change at all. So something has definitely changed over time.

Last year my wife and I had our first kid. I got super paranoid—way more than I expected—about her potentially being taken during the night. I haven't noticed any evidence of it happening yet, but I'm implementing a strict rule in our house: No talking about UFOs or aliens, no watching shows that feature them, nothing. I'm going to keep her as sheltered as I can from that, and if she starts talking about it, I don't know what I'm going to do. Maybe go crazy? How do you protect your kid from that shit? What can I possibly do? The anxiety alone would kill me. I wonder how many other people are out there like me, people who live normal lives but have had this really weird thing happen to them, and they want to appear normal, so they don't tell anyone? The scariest thing for me is that when I go to sleep every night, I know for a fact that these bastards exist and they can pretty much come and go as they please. In one sense it's liberating just knowing the truth and that there are things in this universe that are absolutely insane, but on the other hand it makes it really hard to sleep. Not sure how I've learned to cope. Just writing this out is making my eye twitch and anxiety kick in.

Salvationunending · 3 points · Posted at 15:32:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've got one...I was up in Calhoun, GA at my buddies house. Now, they don't live in like the middle of nowhere because they do have houses fairly close...The important thing is behind their house is a small abandoned apartment type deal.

We used to play air soft in that place all the time, but once this happened we decided not to go there for a while (que ominous music) my buddy Nick and I were in one of the buildings waiting to get the jump on whoever walked by. We were just kind of exploring when we a closed closet door. I tried pulling on it, but it wouldn't budge. I got Nick to come try it as he was a good 3 years older at the time (15 as I was 12) and he couldn't get it open either. Well, we finally both tug it and with A LOT of resistance it flings open. There was a large sized hole that led to god knows where, and we saw what we presumed to be a homeless man bolt.

It was pretty creepy now that I think back on it...

(Sorry for grammar issues)

DoogleMcBageltonIV · 3 points · Posted at 17:14:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have quite a few little episodes I could submit due to chronic sleep paralysis, sleep hallucinations and night terrors that I've experienced ever since my early childhood, though I have one in specific that stands out pretty vividly in my mind.

I fell asleep watching Comedy Central as I often did, it occasionally helped to combat my existential anxiety that usually started as soon as I closed my eyes. After a few hours of laying in bed I started to hear a soft vibration that indicated that paralysis would kick in very shortly. It grew louder and louder until it became an abrasive electrical oscillation. it's hard to describe, but it sounds and feels like a power line transformer exploding inside of your skull. It's all encompassing and simply deafening. Now imagine having this occur starting at the age of four years old...

Anyhow, it finally took me over. It starts with whispers and shadows, then it's almost like I have a screen overlay showing all of my thoughts in sequence. As the vibration grows louder, my anxiety grows with it. Thoughts become more detached and vague, while the images quickly become more frightening. Luckily I passed into a dreamscape which reduces the emotional and physical pain that occurs with sleep paralysis.

The relief was short lived unfortunately... My dream became a mess rather quickly. It became vague, confusing, and hostile which is mostly a result of the anxiety I had experienced while falling asleep against my will. I remember the feeling of my legs burning, the skin searing, the horrible stinging, how it felt as they were crushed slowly by invisible forces. It happened too often, and it feels so real when it occurs. I remember begging to wake up, my dreams felt way too long. It feels like they are in waking time for the most part, which I think may be a result of being lucid.

I finally snapped out it. I awoke in a heaping mess, I remember coughing terribly due to the sensation of choking (My family has a history with sleep apnea). My heart rate was through the roof, and I guess I had been crying in my sleep as my face was covered in salty mucus. The funny thing is that I remember having closed my bedroom window before I went to bed, it was early November and there is no way I'd leave it open. Plus it takes a lot of effort to open and close the damned thing.

The television was still on, there was a re-run of an episode of South Park which was at least a little comforting. I remember seeing the time, it was 3:30. It was right at that moment that I realized how cold it was, I immediately panicked. I closed that goddamned window and locked it. I know I had. But I look to the right and there it is... open. I quickly made an attempt to close it because my room was ground level and I was terrified that somebody had made an attempt to break in. As soon as I had both of my hands on the window, a dark outline slams right into my chest. I screamed like a small child. I remember thinking that was it, I'm going to die by the hands of some shadowy thieving asshole. I gasped, blinked, then nobody was there. Though I could hear a faint ringing in my ears... I escaped my bed like it was made out of nails. I ran into the kitchen and just sat on the floor. It was horrible, I coudn't tell what was real or my imagination at that point. It felt like ready-made psychoses.

The creepy part is that it was now 3:33, and the television still had good ol' South Park streaming, and my chest burned where I had been "stabbed".

Fuck that creepy-assed window, and fuck my stupid deceitful brain.

that_anime_chik · 3 points · Posted at 17:27:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The house my husband and I rent we suspected was haunted. It all started with my husband telling me he heard me call for him on several occasions when I wasn't home, usually on days he had a later shift. I thought it was weird and attributed it to maybe the neighbors.

Then it went from that to him hearing someone walk around the back porch area in what sounded like heels. He would get up and look and there would be no one there. Or there might be tapping on the glass of the door that led out to the back porch from our bedroom.

I never heard the noises despite the fact that I'm a very light sleeper - the cat running around wakes me up while he sleeps like the dead. It stopped for a while, then started up again. Only this time I heard something - water running in the bathroom faucet. We went to check and it was off, but the sink bowl was wet - as if water had just been run.

A few weeks later a friend and her daughter came to visit (daughter was 12 at the time) and she ran out to get her mom to go with her to the bathroom. She said she felt something creepy and was genuinely scared. At this time we hadn't told anyone what was going on, so there was no way the daughter could have known.

After the bathroom incident with the daughter we told my friend what had been happening. She knew someone who could help us dig up some research and found out the house was old, which we figured from the blocked up coal chute in the basement and that it was clearly built out as an after thought since it has metal support beams.

The place was built in 1929 and had been bought and sold a few times, most recently by an Asian couple who had tried to live there but couldn't. So they decided to rent it out and had gone through many tenants. We apparently are the longest lasting ones, though they'd never told us why there were so many renters until we asked about the noises. They finally admitted that yes, they too felt the house was haunted and couldn't bear to live there.

As far as we can tell, whatever ghost is there doesn't seem to mind. It doesn't do anything malevolent and I think just wants to be there peacefully. But it's odd to live in a place like that.

Okay, so probably not creepypasta creepy, but definitely creepy in my book.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:39:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This isn't all that creepy, and probably could be explained logically, but I've never really been able to think of anything.

This was ~8 years ago, I was still living with my parents. This was during a summer break from school, so I stayed up pretty late most nights. My bedroom overlooked the back yard, which beyond, is all wooded/forest area. At around 2:30am I was done playing video games, and getting ready to crawl into bed. I turn around to look out the window, and I can see the sky through the tree tops. Except it's not a night sky, it was lit with a bright light that made it look as if it were dawn, and the sun was just starting to peek above the horizon.

I remember glancing at the clock and seeing it was passed 2am and thinking "Wtf it's not even close to being morning? what is that...". Mid-thought, ALL of the power/lights/electronics in the entire house shut off, everything went pitch black for about 5-10 seconds. I started stumbling around, to look for a flash light or something. I start losing it at this point, letting my imagination get the best of me. I can remember repeating "What the fuck!?" over and over in a panic. Just as suddenly, everything came back on, and the light outside was gone. A dark, clear night again.

I didn't sleep very well that night. What makes it worse, is I used to have weird dreams about lights/objects in the sky above our house when I was younger.

I'm 100% sure this wasn't a dream, I hadn't even completely gotten ready for bed yet. As I said, It was a clear night, no thunder/lighting, there are no power lines or sub stations out in the woods. It's a few miles of forest before you hit any other neighborhoods in that direction. It was probably something electricity related, but at the time it was creepy as hell. I still get chills when I think about it sometimes.

Sriracha_Man · 3 points · Posted at 17:40:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After my mom had passed due to cancer we went to Vietnam to do ceremonial stuff and put her ashes in our family temple(this was her request.)

While in Vietnam my grandma had thought it was a good idea to go see this lady who could get possessed by the dead family member and speak to you, growing up I'd never believe anything like that so it wasn't appealing for me to go. We sat down and mind you she doesn't know anything about me(my name, where I live, etc.) The lady went into this furious state where he body trembles and shakes violently. Finally, she spoke to me as she was my mom, I was shocked since with the stuff she said kinda makes sense to most part. The part where she said, " Why did you guys leave me alone in America? I can't find any of you guys at all!" After that I kinda chalked it since again don't really believe in any ghost stuff.

Fast forward 2 months since that's how long it took for a traditional Buddhist ceremonial death. I'm back in the states trying to regain my normal life after my loss, I'm laying in my bed and it's around 2:00-3:00am, I suddenly woke up to what it feels like someone is walking on your bed when you're laying on it. Then, when it stops i heard a loud thump(The house had wooden floors) like someone had jumped off. Out of nowhere my bed starts shaking violently for a good 10 seconds. Now since I lived in California at the time so I assumed it was an earthquake, next morning I asked my family and friends if they felt an earthquake around 2:00am-3:00am. They all replied no, now I"m a believer in ghosts and the afterlife.

GAMERBOB93 · 3 points · Posted at 17:56:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Check out /r/letsnotmeet

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is that the real one or is no sleep the real one?

GAMERBOB93 · 2 points · Posted at 18:22:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I believe /r/letsnotmeet is real stories, but then again, it's the Internet.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:05 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a bunch of other good ones too:

/r/thetruthishere /r/Paranormal /r/paraaccounts /r/ScaredShiftless /r/Glitch_in_the_Matrix /r/skinwalkers /r/unresolvedmysteries (as well as several Ask Reddit threads I found)

If anyone has others to add, please tell me (just joined Reddit, and love this sorta stuff)! :)

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:34:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This just happened on September 6. We were at this old (1930s, old by American standards lol) resort for a girl's night, and it was just my best friend and me, since our other friend had gone to bed. We had run around the resort like silly girls, giggling, having been turned away from skinny dipping in the pool by the locked doors. We decide to sit and smoke cigarettes under a tree in the center of this little courtyard that our room looked out onto.

My friend was like "I wonder if this place is haunted since it's so old," and so we sit there, grinning at each other like idiots, when to my left and to my friend's right, close to her head but kind of behind her? We just hear this sad woman's voice go "Ohhh," and then the goosebumps swept over my body. Like goosebumps that were PAINFUL and they would not go away and we're clinging to each other going "did you hear that did you hear that oh my god you heard it too" and then suddenly the goosebumps go away, and it's peaceful and warm for a minute, and then the EVIL, WICKED shit started.

Like footsteps all around us on the sidewalks, and the trees started moving even though there was no wind. We were terrified. We ran back to our little patio by our room, not wanting to A: wake our friend but more importantly, B: bring whatever evil was out there into the room. The patio was secluded and private thanks to a tall line of oleander bushes but beneath them were little lights to light up the sidewalk at night, and we kept hearing footsteps. Little, wicked footsteps, but there was NOBODY out there, and though they were passing the lights, there was no shadow, no interruption of the light.

Fuck, man. It was so scary, the shit that happened after that woman visited us. We stayed up til past 5am, and fell asleep, and woke up, clinging to each other. I told my husband and he thinks that the sounds of our friendship and merriment likely attracted her, and she was sad because she missed having a friend.

Edit: anyone know which recent creepypasta thread OP referenced? I am trying the search and can't find it

torchwar · 4 points · Posted at 18:50:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe she didn't realise she was a ghost until you questioned the place being haunted, and she didn't deal with that revelation well.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:52:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh shit. Here come the goosebumps again.

Seriously, though, aside from the super creepy evil stuff afterwards, that moment where she reached out to us is a profound one for me. I feel weirdly honored. I just wish she had stayed. It was like she left and the wicked things came rushing in to fill the space she left, if that makes sense. There was this very palpable switch.

torchwar · 2 points · Posted at 19:09:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe after she learned she was a ghost she was able to leave, like to the afterlife, and some other evil entity didn't like the fact that you released her

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh my god these are breaking my heart

berz34 · 1 points · Posted at 13:04:02 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:16 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks very much!!

mecheye · 3 points · Posted at 19:31:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One time several years back, i was in my friends basement with a bunch of older gentlemen during our monthly tabletop miniatures game. The tables were set up near a countertop which was covered with a microwave, a bunch of glasses, a printer and a few other bits and bobs worth a total of a couple hundred pounds. The countertop itself must have weighed a few hundred pounds as well, and was nailed to the cabinets below it.

We were mid game when the countertop lifted up a few inches and slammed back down in the span of half a second, separating from the cabinets. One other person who was there saw it and claimed it was a "local tremor", but whatever it was, was able to lift it up without any disturbances to the surrounding furniture. I tried to life the counter later that evening and i couldn't budge it an inch.

LucRSV · 3 points · Posted at 20:06:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

if the frame of the home shifted slightly in a minor tremor it could have put pressure on the countertop causing it to pop, a lot like a tectonic plate would do.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:54:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I'm not saying our new rent house is haunted, but yeah, that... No, really.

So it's said, I actually love this house and want to stay here for a very long time, even though I was the first one to point out the creepiness before we moved in. Oddly, it's grown on me a lot recently.

Here's a short list of the things that have happened (some repeatedly) so far....

  1. Strange noises around the house where there shouldn't be any.

  2. The back door repeatedly unlocks itself, both deadbolt and knob. My son (C) and fiance's daughter (J) have found this a few times.

  3. C saw a bright flash in the downstairs bathroom while we were all eating dinner at the table. No one was in there, nor were any electronics.

  4. The toilet seat upstairs and down stairs have slammed themselves shut. Once when C was home alone and downstairs, he heard it happen upstairs. And the other morning it happened in our bathroom as my fiance (M) was walking back to bed. We both heard it.

  5. Also the other morning, while M was in the shower, I heard the kids walking around upstairs getting ready for school. I was excited they woke themselves up... Until I went up stairs and they were both sound asleep.

  6. C has heard footsteps walking around upstairs when he was downstairs and alone in the house.

  7. C loudly heard all the boxes against the wall in the garage fall over the other day after school. We were on the phone and he told me he heard it mid-conversation. He went to the garage to look, nothing was disturbed at all.

  8. John (friend) saw what he said was the size/shape of a man move from our bedroom to the kitchen one Friday night.

  9. Late that same night, I was in the shower and saw a shadow quickly move past the shower door. Everyone else in the house was in bed and/or asleep.

  10. That Saturday night the bedroom door opened and closed itself. To clarify, I KNOW it was completely closed and locked because I did so quietly and carefully so as to not wake John up, who was asleep on the sofa. Then about 15 minutes later, it loudly closed. Neither of us (M or I) saw it open, but it certainly did since it then closed itself.

  11. M saw what looked like a person standing near the end of our bed one Monday. We were all in the living room and/or upstairs.

  12. M, John, Tim, Josh, Dori and myself were playing Cards Against Humanity on a Saturday night and we kept finding random cards on the table that were previously played by me and buried in the stack of discarded cards that were put back in the box. No idea how they kept ending up back on the table, just suddenly someone would say, "Hey, where did this card come from?"

  13. One recent afternoon, out of the corner of my eye, I saw something move across from our room, past the stairs toward the front room... Hmmm...

  14. C was home alone and in the backyard a few days ago. He turned around toward the house and saw a slat in the blinds drop as though someone had been watching him from inside.

  15. J was home alone and walking upstairs to the bathroom when she heard loud footsteps on the stairs behind her. She ran in the bathroom and closed the door. Right after, she heard what sounded like heavy breathing right outside the door.

  16. Edit To Add: Friday night I woke up around 2:30am with a super upset stomach and spend a while in the bathroom. Toward the end, I started hearing what sounded like someone rummaging through the silverware drawer in the kitchen. I finished, grabbed my phone (for light) and went looking to see who it was. Everyone else was asleep and all doors were locked tight.

  17. There's more, but I can't remember it all right now...

It does kinda make me wonder why a number of people have lived here for very short amounts of time. Our neighbor is with the HOA and said the last people originally thought about buying the house and were set/approved to do so, but it fell through for unexplained reasons (he thinks title issues, but the management co. assures me it's a clean title if we ever want to buy)...

Interesting...

dj_vicious · 3 points · Posted at 20:33:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This really isn't overly creepy, but odd in a paranormal kind of way. A woman I had worked with last year had left the place of shortly after me to begin treatment for cancer. I had caught wind a few months back that her cancer had turned for the worse and that it was untreatable. I really liked her personality, but we weren't at all close, so life went on, and I kind of forgot all about it.

Last weekend I was driving in my car and I suddenly thought of her and her terminal situation. I was overwhelmed with sadness, almost in tears thinking about her and how she was going to be taken by the disease. The intensity of the feeling surprised me, but they soon passed as I continued with my day's activities. Last Monday, my mom (for whom I worked at the time) informed me that the woman had passed in-or-around the last two days. I'm sure my sudden feeling of sadness for her and news of her passing was just a coincidence, but nevertheless it was strange.

dontcallmekliffy · 3 points · Posted at 22:25:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom told me this story close to two years ago now. (xpost i made from /r/Paranormal with some new info I grabbed today when i called her.)

Prelude - My grandmother passed away right after I was born. My uncle and aunt purchased and live in the house that my grandparents used to live in a couple years back. (Rural Wisconsin)

One day, my aunt and mom were cleaning out a guest bedroom to get ready for some renovations while making small talk about all the fun they used to have in the house. My mom and aunt were joking about how much my grandmother liked "can you feel the love tonight" by Elton John. She used to burst out singing every time it came on the radio. My aunt continued on and started talking about how she thought my grandmother never liked her and she thinks that she is still there in the house with them. A lot of creepy things have been happening to her when she is alone and my Uncle doesn't believe her. My mom told her that she is crazy, and that grandma loved her just as much as everyone else. Right after she said that and before they unplugged her old radio next to the sewing machine, they admired it a bit and turned it on to see if it still worked. On full blast and on a radio station that plays top 40 hits, played the freaking love song. They flipped, unplugged the radio and ran out of the house. Someone must have called in and requested it at the perfect time, because the station does not play that type of music! My aunt said a ton of stuff has happened to her since, like she is being tormented by by her, or whatever is in the house. She refuses to talk about it while she is at home because she thinks that it will cause more activity.

Creepy.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:58:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I lived in my own apartment in 2013 and apparently the tenant before me was a prostitute. So this night it's just me and my cat and my computer- do not even have a phone. The computer is in the living room area which is right by the front door. It's 3amish anndddddd

There's a knock on my door. I don't know the men outside. I don't answer it. They keep knocking. Throughout 3 hours they repeatedly knock and try to unlock my door and I have nothing but -believe it or not- FACEBOOK because you can't call 911 on fucking skype - to save me from this situation.

my friend from michigan called the police for me. by the time the cops got there, they had busted a window in and were climbing in my bedroom window.

i had been messaging my friends -who have a kid. he was 1 at the time. hewas a really obedient kid but that night he came in their room to wake them up 3 different times. We talked and it was the exact times i was messaging them that their kid was waking them up but they didn't check their phones.

i hate door knocks.

Bluecuthbertcat · 5 points · Posted at 16:06:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Second time posting, so hope I get this right...

In the 1980's, my Uncle and his wife rented a cottage on the North West coast of England, in the grounds of a big Grade II listed hall (I won't give the name). He stayed for around 6 months, and made good friends with the family called Green who rented the main hall and the attached farm/ smallholding.

After six months, the Greens left, but still kept in touch with my Uncle. They met up again for dinner, and his friend told him why they had decided to leave after such a short period of time.

Apparently, when his friend was driving the tractor in a field close to a crag (with a very steep drop), he felt something take over the steering wheel, and start to turn the tractor towards the drop. He tried to wrestle with it, and eventually managed to turn off the engine and get out. He refused to drive back, and got a nearby farmer to take the tractor back to the hall. God knows what he told the farmer as he is a bluff Northern England sort of guy, who did not believe in the paranormal or ghosts.

His wife was keen on horse riding, and once took her hunter to the same field for a bit of a gallop. Again, she felt the horse drifting towards the steep drop, and after a huge struggle managed to turn its head towards home.

They both refused to go in that field after that.

The actualhouse always felt cold (not abnormal in this part of the world though), and some rooms had an uncomfortable, "pressing" sort of atmosphere. My Uncle used to go for dinner quite a lot in the Hall, and really didn't like going upstairs to the bathroom - he said it was as if someone was watching him. Pictures and vases used to move around, and doors open, and they often felt heavy footsteps upstairs. My Uncle said they could tell they were leather shoes, as they could clearly hear the heavy slap of a leather boot on the floorboards.

The Greens were so uncomfortable that they decided to rent somewhere else. The last night before they left, they'd packed up all their furniture and went to bed. Whilst they were both reading, they clearly heard footsteps coming up the staircase. Their dogs looked up and backed away from the door with their hackles up. The footsteps got nearer and stopped. Of course, they finally decided to open the door, and of course, there was nothing there.

So, the next day they left. Now, the house is up for rent - it's been refurbished and looks amazing, but I'd love to know if other renters have found the same malevolent atmosphere.

I have more stories (collected over 40 years of being in a farming family), so I'll post some more when I get time.

Bapril · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Has nothing to do with your story, which was interesting, btw, but I just love all the very English words and phrases..."bit of a gallop" "hall" (instead of main house, I presume?) and so on.

Bluecuthbertcat · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:47 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks - Yes, I write how I speak - so very English! - "hall" or "grange" round here means a massive great big house - this one was built in the 1700s :)

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:03 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

Would love to hear the other stories you have! :)

east_nash · 7 points · Posted at 16:21:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

when i was about 4 i was lying in bed, "reading" my cinderella picture book, when a shadow of a man appeared on the wall next to my head. it was a shadow of his full body, only from a distance, so the shadow was about 2 feet tall. he proceeded to tell me to "put my fucking book down" and then continued to cuss at me and yell at me until he disapeared. the weirdest part was that he appeared to be a roman soldier or something like that? the shape of his shadow looked like he had a big helmet with a plume kind of thing on it. of course, i got my mom, and he was gone when we came back. she told me the busy wallpaper had likely confused me.

a couple years after that (different house), i was trying to sleep on the couch in the living room, when suddenly i heard something above me. i looked up, and there was a creature that looked like what we think of when we think of an alien or a demon, swinging from the exposed rafters on the ceiling, laughing heartily and pointing at me, swinging back and forth. i closed my eyes and kept hearing it until it finally stopped. when i opened my eyes, he was gone.

i have more stories from my childhood but those are the main ones. i know they can be explained away with childhood imagination, dreams, etc, but i know they were real.

then onto adulthood and my scariest otherworldly experience, especially because many of my friends experienced it with me:

i was living by myself in this ground level apartment with no apartments above or below it, only on either side.

one night i heard the sound of muffled sobbing coming from my kitchen area. it was unmistakable, and yet i still told myself it must be something else- the pipes, a cat, who knows. the sound was loudest in my kitchen, but non-existent in the bathroom right behind the kitchen and almost everywhere else in the house. i unplugged everything, checked with both neighbors (both sets worked night jobs and were rarely home late; this night was no exception; everyone was gone), etc, etc, and the sobbing continued. it sounded like a woman crying, and it was kind of insane. it stopped after a while, and i blew it off until it happened the next night! it happened most almost every night for about a month. my friends and i named her "anna" and had a couple creepy drunk ouija board experiences and would often talk to her, hoping it would help. but the creepiest night was the night the crying stopped.

two of my friends and i were watching movies and ordered a pizza. they'd been there before for the crying, but there was no crying that night that i remember. about 10 minutes after we ordered the pizza, the knob on my front door started turning back and forth quickly, like someone was trying desperately to get in. we all freaked out, thinking we had the creepiest pizza guy ever, then it dawned on me that it hadn't even been enough time. the knob stopped turning, and i went over to check who was outside. i opened the door to see that the black storm door screen was double locked and deadbolted in front of the door. that's when i realized it was being turned from the inside. maybe anna was finally ready to stop hanging out with a bunch of dumbass teenagers and she let herself out. 10 minutes later, when the actual pizza guy arrived, we about shit ourselves.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:43:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom bought a home back in 2003 so I was 14 at the time. I would split my time between my mom and dad (they separated when I was 2) the first night there I woke up around 1230 and saw someone standing in the doorway of my room. I saw she was holding something. I rolled over in bed to face my wall. I rolled around to look and she was closer and I saw she was holding a quilt. I rolled over again scared shitless. I laid on my back and she was right next to the bed. I closed my eyes for what felt like forever. I opened them again and she was laying the quilt on me. I tried to get up but it was like she was holding me down. I closed my eyes again for like 5 mins and opened them again and she was gone. Now here's the weird part.

I woke up the next morning and decided to tell my mom about it. She froze when I told her this. Turns out an older woman lived there for years and died so that's why the house was for sale. Here's the weirder part. My mom then said she was cleaning the attic before she moved in and said she threw out at least 5 boxes of quilts she found up there. I slept on the couch from that point on.

MRSBLOOMS · 3 points · Posted at 23:57:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Better late than never to the party!

When I was 7, I lived in the Philippines. There was a story of a lady that lived in the forest in our town. They told us she was a witch and was not nice. She was a real person, just a lot of rumors about her doing witchcraft, being evil, and casting evil spirits on people.

One day, I was in the front of my house playing, pulling weeds. My mom was behind me doing some gardening. I see the old "witch" lady coming down on my street. She stops, looks at me, she locked eyes with me and didn't break eye contact for about 5 min (or it felt like 5 minutes) All I remember is her saying some gibberish, then my mom rushes over. She quickly picks me up and says something to her, then takes me inside.

Later that night, I was sleeping in my bed and I wake up screaming, crying and in pain. my mom quickly comes in and is panicking. She goes to the kitchen gets some raw garlic, rubs it on my stomach and starts praying. After about 5 min, it just goes away. Like, nothing had ever happened. No one ever said the rumors about this lady was never true. I am guessing that my mom totally believed them also, hence the prayer and superstition about garlic warding off evil spirits.

AnalogPen · 2 points · Posted at 02:33:58 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Is there anything that garlic cannot do?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:27 on February 6, 2015 · (Permalink)

Give you fresh breath...?

mgam424 · 8 points · Posted at 18:13:41 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a weird ghost encounter that I had when I was about 5 or 6, I remember exactly what I saw as if it was yesterday.

My house (which I still live in today) has a large window in the dining area. At night, the window acts as a mirror, reflecting the entire room. One day I looked in the reflection, and exactly where I was standing, I saw young boy who must have been my age. He had light brown curly hair, and a white and green striped polo shirt. He looked kind of sad, he was holding his right elbow with his left hand. There wasnt anything scary about him, so I didnt think anything of it. A few years later when I was about 9 or 10 years old, i was getting ready for school one morning. I was reaching to open a drawer in my room, when it slightly opens before I even touch it. I pretended it was nothing, and as soon as I grabbed my things, I ended up running out of the house terrified out of my mind.

BreckensMama · 3 points · Posted at 17:16:34 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aww. It sounds like your ghost just wants a friend.

A_StandardToaster · 4 points · Posted at 03:11:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party, but oh well.

A couple years ago a buddy and I were BSing, and he told me that while cleaning his room, he had found a hospital ID bracelet from a procedure he had when he was little. The conversations flows, and I totally forgot anything about it. Somehow, he ends up showing me this liveleak video of someone getting hit by a car and we talk about how insane that would be. Like, how would it feel to just get absolutely smashed into and thrown onto the pavement.

The next morning I wake up to a text from him—a selfie of him laying in a hospital bed with an IV, the whole nine yards. He tells me a little later that while out for his morning jog, he got hit by car. Apparently the driver was making a turn in an intersection and didn't see my friend in the crosswalk. Luckily, he sustained no real injuries other than some fairly intense bruising.

The whole thing is entirely coincidental, but the chain of events really creeps me out. What are the chances?

storminator7 · 3 points · Posted at 05:36:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty good, apparently.

chr155 · 3 points · Posted at 03:54:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My best friends mother passed away with in the recent few years. We always thought we saw signs of her around the house and the car he inherited from her but nothing really crazy just coincidences.

Since she passed away her facebook was still active, no one had the password to it so after she passed no one ever logged into it. Strange to see someone who's passed aways facebook, just memories.

Anyway I'm scrolling through my feed while at work one day and I see something that gave me chills. She posted on her sons wall. Didn't say anything, it was just a heart, <3. His family FREAKED, everyone was confused that over 2 years of her facebook being silent it just posted to his wall. I never believed In contact with the dead but that changed my mind pretty quickly.

Just-a-proper-gent · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:11 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Coulda been hacked

chr155 · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:26 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its a possibility or someone did it and hasn't admitted. Who knows either way still weird

MCPO_John_117 · 3 points · Posted at 04:21:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok, so a few years ago I had the most horrifying dream of my life. I was walking into my house, probably coming home from school or something, and as I walk into the house I see my mother in the sitting room, sitting in a chair, completly still. But it wasn't my mother; it was like a failed clone of my mother with greyish skin and black hair that covered her face as opposed to her fair skin and light brown hair. I cautiously walked passed her motionless form and into the house. As I walked into the living room, I saw my REAL mother and my older sister on the back porch. My real mother sees me and gestures "come here" through the glass door. I go into the back yard with my real mother and my sister but leave the door half open. Still confused about the "clone", I say something like, "So what's up with the lady in the front room?" She looks at me with pure terror and says, "Don't talk about it". Then my sis says with a very plain, almost "hopeless" voice says, "She heard you". I remember turning around and seeing the "clone" slowly walk towards me, my mother's cloned face glaring at me with these big, dark, empty eyes. I tried to run but was paralyzed with fear. As the clone got closer a bony grey hand reached out to me, and that was when I woke up. I never had that dream again, but it still haunts me to this day.

_Tingle_ · 6 points · Posted at 06:36:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I love cats.

Not in a "cats are better than dogs" way, but cats are a very good warning system. Every creepy or paranormal event that's happened in my life did not have a cat in the room/nearby vicinity.

You know that tingly, hair-on-end feeling you get when you think you're not alone despite all evidence to the contrary? I just look for my cats. If they're in the room and asleep, I'm fine. If they're not in the room, I find one and put it in the room. If it's next action is to freak out and leave, I do the same.

Think about it. How many times have you walked by a stray cat that just didn't give a flying fuck that you were there. Sometimes cats will stare you down, wondering what you're doing on it's property. Now think of how many times you've seen a cat, that hadn't been bothered or messed with in the past few minutes, just flip out and run away.

Something scared it. Something walked by, walked through it, or just made some otherworldly-noise and set the cat off. I don't even mind if I realize it's not even a cat that just ran by, on what are semi-frequent late-night strolls, it just has to look like one. In my experience, nothing has ever imitated a cats shadow.

Scary part? There have been a few times in my life, most of which were amid some paranormal turmoil, where the cat freaked out at me. I'd get strange headaches, I might find myself angry for no reason at all, or wonder what might set a person to suicide. Then I'd notice my cat had it's eyes widened, ears down, and was backing away from me.

Another thing. If you're reading this, you shouldn't really be afraid of paranormal things coming for you. See, things aren't going to happen to people while they're connected or can record it. Any intelligent being that means you harm is not going to let evidence of itself be captured. In my experience, they don't exactly have a working knowledge of the same things we might. So by being here and keeping with the community feeling of Reddit, you're essentially scaring off paranormal predators.

What you've really gotta worry about is when you finally try going to bed, and feel comfortable enough to fall asleep. Then, if something's watching, it knows you're alone. I recommend you get a cat.

dontfearthecowbell · 2 points · Posted at 07:15:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you for creeping the fuck out of me with that last part. I think I'm getting a cat.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 2 points · Posted at 08:09:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Damn you...

_Tingle_ · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey, it could be worse.

MyComrades · 1 points · Posted at 08:15:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cat doesn't sleep in my room :(

ey_bb_wan_sum_fuk · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:06 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

My cats sleep on my face. It's a tradeoff.

MyComrades · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:17 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Don't you suffocate?

ey_bb_wan_sum_fuk · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:09 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yes, but that's because of my sleep apnea. My feline overlords are merciful.

MyComrades · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:13 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh, your lucky, mine's mean

Audiodragon · 3 points · Posted at 11:30:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right, I got one.

It's one my mother told me many times, and my mother isn't prone to tricking or making jokes. She's just impressively honest, that's why I believe this is real.

So when my mother is young, around 20 years (which means it's the 1970's) she finds a pen friend by the name of Michelle. Long story short, she comes to our country to visit and my mom goes to France. The house they live in is quite big and it's also a big family, it has a cellar. They are like 7-8 teenagers and they decide to call a ghost. My mother is the only one that doesn't want to partake in this, but she goes to the cellar with them.

So they call they ghost, and they do it by all pressing their hands on a massive, round wooden oak table. The table is extremely heavy.

The ghost is called, question are answered and all that but then Michelle's brother asks if the ghost can summon an evil spirit.

To which the spirit does not respond, but that heavy wooden table starts to lift. I'm talking a real big round wooden table just lifting. And it starts to spin.

Mom says that at this point she could see how noone had a grip on the table since it was spinning. She doesn't know what to do, she's terrified, so she just tries to hold on to the table for no apparent reason.

The table falls to the ground with a big BOOM. Outright stops. They quickly try to recall the the ghost, and it answers by saying how my mother has a guardian angel and how it cannot come while she is nearby.

feistyontherocks · 4 points · Posted at 19:00:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm new to reddit. Like I just signed up 5 minutes ago new. Anyways, I hope this story can somewhat make you guys feel at least little freaked out after. I come from a very spanish family who believe in all things supernatural and everything attached to it. Even though we're "religious", we still believe in white/black magic and all that shit. So, creepy shit that happens to us is always discussed then later dissected to try to figure out what supernatural thing caused it or what non-supernaturall thing caused it. We usually lean towards paranormal lol. I have two stories. One that I experienced myself and another that my step-dad experienced but I was the one who creeped him out.

Story number 1: About 5 years ago, when I was still in high school, I was home alone because it was winter break. I'm watching TV and I get up to go get something in another room. I remember placing the remote on the couch arm rest with nothing else around it. Just the remote on an empty couch. When I come back into the room the remote was moved to the cushion of the couch along with a bracelet right next to it. A favorite bracelet I lost months ago and have no idea where it went. All of a sudden after months of being lost it was right there, right next to the remote. I literally stopped right in my tracks when I saw it from the doorway. No one else was home, it was just me. I remember my eyes going wide and my very sensitive chicken skin produce the most intense goosebumps ever. For some reason I said "Hello?" and expected a response...and then I said "Thank you" for finding the bracelet. The spanish side of me thought it would be good to thank the ghost who found my bracelet, kind of like a form of respect. I have such good manners. I remember asking my mom when she came home later that day if she found the bracelet and by chance left it on the couch for me, she said no and I was like okay, cool. I'm spending the rest of my vacation chilling at my friends house.

Story number 2: My family and I were talking about the weird and VERY random things that happen in our apartment. My mom always says that she knows there's some spirit that resides here but that it's a good spirit and nothing bad has ever come from them. Well, my step-dad on the other hand said that that can't be true or that we must have another spirit lurking because when I was a kid I told him I saw something that did not resemble a nice spirit. He went on to say that when I was about 6-7 years old, we were both in the dining area and I all of sudden stared into a corner by a window. My step-dad noticed and asked what I was looking at and I replied with "the man right there by the window". Of course, my dad looks, doesn't see anything and then asks again. I replied with " he's right there, he's all black" while I point to nothing in the corner. Now, we live on the second floor of a house and unless someone is fixing our roof then you wouldn't see anyone outside our window. Plus, I pointed to a corner right next to the window. My step-dad told us that that's one of the few supernatural occurrences that truly freaked him the fuck out. The weird thing is when he was telling the story, I all of a sudden had a memory come back to me. I don't know if I made it up in my head because he told me about it, but I faintly remember myself pointing to a shadowy figure in our house by that window. I remember him looking like that cartoon from the neighborhood watch signs, like a black silhouette of it. I don't know what to think, but my step-dad doesn't joke about shit like that and usually isn't creeped out that easily.

GreatScottLP · 4 points · Posted at 19:20:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm late to the party, but I figure why not. This is a story my mother claims is true. I'm a skeptic by nature, so I'm sure there's a much better natural explanation such as a dream or something else that can explain this story.

When I first went to college my freshman year, my parents drove me there for matriculation and stayed at one of the local hotels overnight. I believe it was a really run down Howard Johnson's hotel. Anyway, my mother and father were asleep and at some point in the middle of the night my mother woke up and had to use the restroom. As she was about to open the restroom door she says she heard a male voice from inside the bathroom say, "I wouldn't come in here if I were you. Go back to sleep." She went back to bed and lay there awake for the rest of the night without telling my dad what happened until morning.

Now, I'm prone to say this was some sort of dream or something along those lines since I don't believe in the supernatural. But still a creepy story regardless. For anyone who reads this, I hope you enjoyed it!

thetearsofaclone · 0 points · Posted at 19:31:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't think I would believe your mom. Why wouldn't she wake your dad?

GreatScottLP · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think she said she was either too scared or something else. She insists it's a true story and I've never known her to lie so it beats me.

[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:39:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was the summer, this is back when we used to live Brooklyn and i was like 8. During this time i would always wake up at midnigbt and id get really thirsty for some reason. Recently, my great aunt had just died and everyone at home was really upset about it because she was such a nice lady. So this one particular night, i got up at midnight as usual and went into the kitchen to get a drink of water. Now our kitchen overlooked the living room, everythjng was in full view, the sofas, the tv the coffee table. So i got myself a glass of water, and did what i always did; scour the living room and surrounding area with my eyes to make sure there were no monsters aound. What i saw in the living room shocked me! It was a very, thin and wiry lady, sitting on the floor, against the couch. She almost looked skeletal, her face was a skull, there was no skin and she had piercing eyes. I gulped the water down and rubbed my eyes again and again and blinked numerous times but she was still there. The apparition wouldnt go away. Usually id scream but for some reason i couldnt. She was still there no matter how many times i blinked. I just quietly put the glass down and went back to my room and slowly fell asleep. I was such a scaredy cat back then, i dont know why i didnt scream or run into my parents' room . I did tell my family the next day. Suprisingly, that night a lot of other family members had a dream abt my aunt visiting them, she was fully dressed and happy though. What i saw wasnt a dream, i was fully awake and out of mt bed, drinking water and rubbing my eyes. I didnt see an old lady...i saw a skeletal apparition of some sorts. God knows what or who it was....

cinaed666 · 6 points · Posted at 22:14:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened when I was still living in my old house, I was in a primary school that I went to for 4 years, putting this event between the age of 7 and 10. Probably 8. I was getting ready for school one morning. It must've been winter, because it was still dark out. I remember I was sitting on the stairs facing the front door, probably tying my shoes or putting my coat on. My front door had 3 glass panes configured like "III", the kind of glass that was very blurry and smoky, you couldn't really make up much through it besides general shapes. Anyway, as I was looking outside, my heart jumped as I saw what I could only describe as a cat. But not any normal cat, it was slightly transparent, and even though it was behind the smoky glass, I would describe it being made up out of a smoky, hazy material. It's back was literally wavy like smoke. It also had a forked tail. At the time I had been playing pokémon silver, so to me it looked a lot like an espeon. Even through that door, it made eye-contact with me, and didn't move. Paralyzed, but confident not to let it run away, I yell for my mother and sister who were getting ready in the kitchen. When she doesn't run over immediately, I finally turn around, and yell again. She scurries to me to find out what is wrong. I want to show her the cat behind the door, but of course, there's nothing to be seen. I remember telling my friends at school that morning, but none of them believing me. A few years ago, I suddenly remembered this, and I started googling things like "espeon ghost" and "cat ghost". I finally find a page that says how the pokemon Espeon was based on a japanese mythical creature, the Nekomata. A variation on this one is the bakeneko. My heart dropped when I came across this drawing: http://hyakumonogatari.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/nekomata_edo.png

Zeldaelias · 2 points · Posted at 02:27:43 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

The cat looked like that drawing?

Keetychick · 5 points · Posted at 05:01:34 on February 23, 2015 · (Permalink)

Just two days ago I was driving on the way to a donut shop to meet my boyfriend. I try to use the "Hey Siri" feature when I'm driving and this time I used it to text my friend. I said "Text Jesse." And my phone WHISPERED to me. In an urgent hushed male voice it said "You need to come back." Needless to say, I was terrified. Siri continued on in the normal sounding voice "What do you want to say to Jesse?" I freaked out silently and once I parked, checked my car for creepy people and decided to try saying the same thing again. And it whispered to me AGAIN, same thing, same whispery voice, no acknowledgement on Siri's part. As soon as my boyfriend arrived, I asked him to sit in the car so I could show him the glitch, except that time, it didn't work. I've tried to recreate it multiple times to no avail. I felt like I was going crazy at first but I know I heard it clear as day. It made my blood run cold. And "come back" where? I'd just gotten off work, nothing to go back to and nothing weird happened when I didn't go back. Glitch? Programmer prank? Ghost in the machine? I just want to know I'm not going nuts.

This_one_is_free · 5 points · Posted at 12:24:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one saw monsters every day of its life. They tormented it day and night. It couldn't sleep because it was afraid of what they would do to it. It hid the marks of their attacks under clothes when it went to school. The monsters tried to destroy its mind, and make it their own. They tried to make it forget things, to make it not remember anything else. No one else could see the monsters. No one believed this one when it told them about the monsters. The monsters forced it to be their slave, dropping everything to do their slightest desire. It hated them, but was too afraid to try and get someone to help again. The people wouldn't see the monsters, and the monsters would hurt it even more. It tried to kill itself to get away from them. And it has finally gotten rid of them. It hasn't seen its parents for years and its caretakers are forbidden from seeing it ever again.

Periscopia · 5 points · Posted at 16:40:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

its caretakers are forbidden from seeing it ever again

I'm very very glad to hear that. The monsters lost, and you WON!

Solsed · 7 points · Posted at 10:15:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

To preface this, I'm an Athiest, I understand science, and evidence, I don't believe in this shit.

But I don't have explanations for the kinds of things that happened in my childhood home, nor the quantity of various people who experienced them, people we hadn't even told about the 'happenings'.

I don't know what I believe about it anymore, as a child I was so convinced, it all seemed like such a normal part of my life, that I hardly thought about it.. It's only now that I'm older that it scares me.

Our house was a Queenslander, and one of the oldest in our neighborhood, and it was beautiful, as a kid i spent hours lying on my back staring at the art-deco plasterwork ceilings, and climbing the trees in our gloriously-overgrown garden. Like most Queenslanders, it had and added to by decades of new residents, so that over time, the whole house had grown into a strange amalgamation of tiny corridors leading to seemingly superfluous stairs, oddly-deep built-in cupboards, and tiny, seemingly useless rooms with drains in the floor.

The whole place was odd, I know that now, but growing up, it was the kingdom of my adventures, and I loved it. It was home.

I don't remember a time before the 'ghosts'. They were always there. They became so common place, we sort of thought of them as pets.

They used to turn taps on (for which I would often get the blame). We'd be sitting in the living room and the taps in the bathroom would just randomly start gushing water. My parents used to make me turn them off, because they thought I'd left them on (I didn't).

Our toaster would always be unplugged when we went to use it. We were a lazy family, we never unplugged any of our appliances, but every single time we went to make toast, we'd have to plug the toaster in. It became so common place we used to joke about the kindly poltergeists who were looking out for our safety, by unplugging it (my parents said many things like this to comfort me, and make me feel unafraid -it worked, I never was scared as a kid). Over the years, that power-point came to slowly leak a green fluid (we dismissed it as 'some weird copper-humidity thing').

I saw the gosts sometimes as a kid. It was a weird sensation. They looked like a shaddow on nothing, and my brain casually would think 'oh, there's a person in front of me' but not 'better stop walking so I don't run into them', and it was only after I had passed thorugh them that I would realise the strangeness of the situation, and turn back to look. This happened many times, to me, and to others.

There were three ghosts, we think. One I saw a lot as a kid, who was a little girl. I remember one time in particular as it's also one of my earliest memories, I couldn't have been more than 3 or so, I was carrying a big platter of food out to my parents and their friends on the verandah (in summer here it gets hot and humid, and there are mosquitoes at dusk, so most people don't entertain until after the sun falls, when we head out onto our verandahs to soak up some of the cool night). Anyway, yea, I'm carrying this platter, and focusing really hard on not dropping it, trying to watch it and my feet at the same time... And then I realised I'd just walked right through somebody. But that it wasn't somebody. It was a shadow. A shadow on nothing. Another time I remember in particular, my best friend was staying over, and as kids do, we were sharing a bed. We both woke up together some way through the night, to the girl floating in the doorway of my room she was wearing a white dress, with lots of lace and bits.. It was like this, only she wore it with a blue sash at her waist. She was blonde, and blue eyed, like me. My best friend later described the exact same girl. She never scared us back then.

There was also a man. he wore a big hat, and big work boots. My dad saw him most, but many many people heard him. My parents were loving hippies, and caring people who worked from home, whenever someone they knew was in trouble with money, or needed a place to crash, we always had a spare room.

The master bedroom of our house was also topmost room. It sat up a small flight of stairs which came up directly next to the stairs that lead to a basement room. A massive window joined the room and the stairwell to the basement. it was weird, there was no glass there, just a big void (like, big 3*2m big). We never worked out why it was built like that, I guess someone along the way had a use for it. Anyway, the topmost room was one that no member of our family stayed in. It was one of the nicest rooms in the house, up in the canopies of the surrounding trees, had heaps of light from lots of dappled-glass windows, nice thick carpet. But it was hard to shake the uneasy vibe that room gave off. Time seemed to slip by strangely there, so that you could never tell whether it had been minutes or hours.

Anyway. Multiple people who stayed there at night would ask my father the next day what he was doing coming in and out of the basement all night. They'd hear big, heavy footsteps going up and down and up and down, like someone pacing, but in bit heavy work-boots.

My dad didn't ever go down there during the night. He was an early riser, but he'd fall asleep at eight and you'd be very hard-pressed waking him up again.

The stair-stomping became particularity troublesome when one of my parents' friends stayed with us for a few months. She complained that was never getting any sleep, so my dad got some carpet and staple-gunned it to the void, in an attempt to dampen the noise. She left not too long later.

My parents had a kid's clothing company when I was growing up, and we had a big screen-printing press downstairs, under the house (Queenslanders are built up on stilts, and often have semi-used storage spaces underneath. They're basically like our solution to an attic.). So we would often all be down there, my parents working the press, and me chilling near them, playing with toys or whatever. And there were regular occasions where we would hear footsteps upstairs. We would even see the boards move under the weight (I remember one time looking up and getting dust in my eye from the floor-boards shifting it loose). This would (obviously) alarm my parents. My dad have my mother and I wait outside, and would run upstairs and lock the doors, and search the place from top to bottom, turning up nothing. This happened heaps of times, but it was always a little unsettling.

Then there was the faces in the windows. Many people who stayed with us reported seeing a teenaged boy's face peering in their window. My dad would again, run outside and check the 'side passage' (a strip of concreted ground between the side of the house and a 7-foot brick wall) finding nothing. I remember this terrifying my mother a couple of times, she'd always clutch me close. It happened particularly in the top room (which was insane because it was a high second story, and had literally no-where for anyone to stand, or even a way for them to get up there) and the basement, which had a long strip of windows at ground level (the basement being below-ground).

We also joked that the teen boy ghost had a foot fetish. He used to tickle the feet of any woman who stayed in the top room. Like ANY woman. Without fail.

My cousin stayed with us when she was a teen, and studying at a local TAFE (community college). The foot tickling used to happen to her constantly, so much so that it became entirely non-scary and entirely annoying. One night before an exam, she got so ticked off with the the ghost keeping her up, that she yelled "STOP TICKLING MY FEET!" and it did. It never tickled feet again.

It did keep peeping through windows, though, so we stopped putting women up in that top room when they came to stay.

It got so bad in the top room, that we stopped letting women stay in there. Men were never harassed. My parents joked a lot about the poor horny teen ghost..

That basement room was weird too. It was always cooler than the other parts of the house which would have been a blessing in summer, but no one ever really stayed longer than they had to in there. It was the same uneasy feeling the top room gave off and it had those stairs that were open underneath so you couldn't see what (or who) was under them as you came down from the top. Our dog NEVER went in there. He would wimper and whine if you tried to carry him down, and as soon as you put him on the ground, he would scramble us the stairs so fast, and with such fear that he would skid on his claws that he would slip and come thundering back down again, (much to our horror) and nothing we said or did would calm him. (And he was a super chill dog too, like we would climb all over him as a kid, and he would just hang out and let us.

The room had cold spots too. Like you could take one step and it would be as though you just stepped into a freezer, and another step and it would be normal again. Weird.

But it was all just a part of our life.

It slowly died down... Over the years the house settled into our rhythm, or we settled into its. We came to know what we should worry about and what we should dismiss as 'poltergeist' activity.

Solsed · 6 points · Posted at 10:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Wow, word limits on Reddit are a thing?


Stuff didn't turn sinister until later, after my parents divorced.

My dad had a new girlfriend. I didn't like her much. She was a woman who had stayed with us as an (adult) exchange-student, when my parents were still together, and she was trying to seduce my dad from day dot. My parents were doomed to divorce regardless, but even as a kid I understood that she egged it on.. Plus she tried to make me lover her by buying things for me.. She just didn't sit right, with me.

Anyway, she was often woken up in bed (after my dad had already arisen), being chocked, the bed shaking beneath her. She was positive it was the ghosts. I remember thinking 'Heck yea! the ghosts are on my side.'

When I was in my late teens, I had my first boyfriend stay over sometimes. One night I had a bad dream, and I'd woken up crying. He naturally, put his arms around me and held me close. I was contented and snuggled in to sleep. I'd just drifted off (a few minutes later) when he pushed me away saying 'It's hot, it's hot!' dejected, I reasoned, well, it is summer.. In the morning he told me what happened. When I woke him he looked over to me and there was a man floating about 30cm above me, just looking down as me quizzically. Apparently he looked like Morgan Freeman. Then he turned to look at my boyfriend, and his face changed. He was angry. Really angry. And suddenly my boyfriend felt like he was on fire. Like literally on fire. He had never felt so much pain in all his life. Then the man floated through the wall above my and the burning faded away.

When we told my dad this the next day, we were recanting the ghost stories of my childhood, and my dad told me some things that he had refrained from telling me as a child. Like how the previous owners had left to stay in a hotel, after hardly spending two months in the place, or how my father had peeled back the wall paper in what would be my little sister's room, to find children's drawings all along the walls, all at the height of a toddler, I had asked him what of, but I was still living in the house at the time, and mumbled something about eyes and refused to tell me more. He said didn't want to scare me. He hadn't even told my mum, at the time that he had removed the paper, for fear she would miscarry (like she had done with my twin 4 years earlier).

I'm a bit late to this thread, but I just had to share, I've not seen another post on here that has the quantity of weirdness that I've experienced first hand, that's been validated by so many others.

TL:DR Poltergeists, poltergeists everywhere.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:11:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hey loved your story, i can kinda relate to it.

Solsed · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

What happened to you?

stevescheelemke · 6 points · Posted at 23:13:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years back a friend and I were camping together at a camping resort I had gone to for years. It was late in the morning (maybe 2 or 3 a.m.) and we decided to go for a walk. We were approaching the back end of the campsite and we started walking up this gravel hill. We had been walking fairly quickly, but suddenly we both started slowing down, and eventually we stopped walking altogether.

My friend turned towards me and pointed in the direction we were walking. "Do you..." He said.

"See that?" I asked.

We both looked forward for a moment, and immediately turned around and sprinted back to my campsite. We didn't stop running until we got back.

Out of breath, he asked me what I saw. I described a large black figure, about the size of a gorilla. He said he saw the same thing. He did. But here's the creepiest part...

I asked him what he saw before we took off running, and again, it was the same as what I saw. Before we took off, the large black figure sprouted massive wings.

Icedcc · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:51 on October 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

jesus

creepyyyyyy · 6 points · Posted at 13:13:27 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Years ago I was chatting to a girl I met online that I've been talking to for a while. I was also watching an episode of Lost on my computer. The one when Charlotte dies.

I would pause the show every 10 minutes or so to talk to her. Then the weirdest thing happened.

When Charlotte dies her last words were that she was not allowed to have chocolate before dinner (link). Pretty emotional scene.

So a couple minutes later I pause the show to talk to this girl and sure enough she says the exact same thing. WTF! What are the odds?

I don't remember why she said it, maybe we were talking about food but regardless, I was kinda freaked out and even though it was just a coincidence I was trying to find an explanation. The fact that Lost is such a weird show also adds to the creepiness.

gentlydownthedrain · 3 points · Posted at 02:15:19 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

When things like that happen to me, I go buy a lottery ticket. Just a ritual I have, haven't won yet and it's not very often.

Outrageous_Pickle · 2 points · Posted at 03:44:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've got one, legit from growing up

We grew up in a house in a typical suburb but it actually use to be a native canadian burial site. Anyway, my dad, who is probably the most logical human you'll ever meet swears this shit happened and that he can't explain it and doesn't want to explain it. Three seperate instances.

1) coming home from Hockey dad would always treat us to timbits, basically bite sized donut balls. He'd by a 20 pack and we'd get showered and then come back down. It's winter all the windows are closed and he sets it in the middle of the kitchen island where no one can reach it. As he's making himself coffee he turns around to watch it slide off the island and onto the floor.

2) It was late one night and we were sitting as a family watching a movie, our garage backed up on to this room. All four of us were together, all of a sudden, BANG almost as if someone on the other side of the wall just took a bat to it. A frame actually fell off the wall, dad whips into the closet grabs my brother's bat and opens the door. Everything;s fine, he then checks all the locks. Everything's sealed tight no explanation what happened, mom checks when she doesn't believe him. We alll went to bed, when we woke up the next morning the garage suddenly had tools all over it and my brothers bike smashed. Again everything was locked, no sign someone had opened the door or the window.

3) Final one and the one I actually saw, doorbell rings at 11pm, super late for the burbs, everyone assumed it was some teenagers playing nicky nine door and dad goes out to check, I decided to get a glass of water, and was heading up the stairs, no one was there. But directly below the light outside there was a dark shadow, not full bodied or any of that crap, but a dark circle on the ground. Still freaks me out to think about it.

cainthefallen · 2 points · Posted at 03:47:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 7 or 8 I woke up in the middle of the night. My bedroom was in a a finished basement and the next room over was the playroom, which had those high up basement windows.

As I'm laying there I see a shadow pass the door that is open to the playroom, assuming it is a car. That is until it passes by again and I realize I didn't hear a car go by. So I watch the doorway to see what is going on. Next thing I know a 7 or 8 foot shadow walks by, looks somewhat humanesque and I am instantly scared out of my wits. I lay there, unable to move as I continue to watch the doorway. The shadow steps in front of the door and I feel like it is just staring at me. From what I can recollect it is somewhat shaped like beast from the beauty and the beast Disney movie; tall with really long arms and very broad shoulders.

I am laying in bed, barely able to breath out of fear as this giant shadow type being stands there and looks at me for what feels like an eternity but was most likely about 30 or so seconds. Eventually it walks out of sight and I fall asleep again a long while after it left.

Probably one of the most frightening experiences I have ever had.

hiphopkangaroo · 2 points · Posted at 03:58:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay, I might be a little late to this but here is my little story anyways. So my brother and I are only a year apart, and I'm 20, but growing up we shared a room until roughly 14 years old when my parent's upgraded our house. I always knew my brother sleep talked, but I never really heard/ was bothered by it when we shared a room because it was mostly just incoherent gibberish. However, when I finally got my own room I would often use this privacy to stay up late and play some xbox. One night it was roughly 3:30 when I hear a loud growl followed by name. I was kind of weirded about abut it was also pretty common considering I'm his brother. That is until it happens again. So curious me walks over to his room and he falls silent and doesn't say a word the entire time I am in his room. I slowly back out and right before I get back to my room he lets out a slow, eery, "Noooooo...." followed by the sound of gurgling. Nope'd out of that and went to bed. Still continues to creepily call me out in his sleep from time to time. It's a love hate type of thing, I guess.

ey_bb_wan_sum_fuk · 1 points · Posted at 15:21:31 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably sleep apnea - My brother says I wake him up in the middle of the night with my gurgling/gasping. I also sleep talk and snore very loudly, of which both are apparently more common in people with sleep apnea.

Maybe he just needs to have it diagnosed and treated.

hiphopkangaroo · 1 points · Posted at 15:45:59 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm sure that's what it is. It just so happens whenever I am around my name is always distinctively said.

WafflesOfChaos · 2 points · Posted at 04:21:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not so much creepy as it is a weird occurrence for me throughout my life. To start off, I don't have any type of psychological disorder. But ever since I was young, I sometimes hear a woman's voice that either says my name, or says something like "hey!" I look around and can never find a source so I mark it off as day dreaming or something. However as of recently, I have heard music playing as clear as day, and it is very relaxing, but it isn't coming from any type of source inside my house nor outside. I have no idea why I keep hearing stuff like this, but they aren't unsettling in any way. The woman's voice sounds very somber and the music is a mix of classical and trance. Neither of them last long, but it's enough for me to stop what I'm doing and look for the source.

LittleFoot88 · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:25 on March 25, 2015 · (Permalink)

Had you went to a doctor and told them about what you experience? Hearing voices could be a symptom of some illness.

walla_walla_rhubarb · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My brother and I were getting paid to clean out old junk from this house that just so happened to be one of the oldest houses in town. We went to church with the couple that owned it and it had been in their family for a few generations. We were working with the couples grandson and his buddy. The house was full of typical old people junk: old ass furniture, newspapers, and random crap. We were greenlit to strip the house of anything inside, except for an old trunk in the attic full of old tools (hammers, drills, etc.). Apparently the ladies grandfather built the house with those very tools. My brother and I had no problem with that seeing as this was the biggest goddamn trunk we've ever seen. Her grandson and his buddy didn't really care and ended up taking some of the better conditioned tools with them. Fast forward a week. We are at church when the part were people say what they are praying for comes up. Someone says the name of the couples grandson. We don't think much of it until after mass when the old lady walks up to us. We ask her what happened to her grandson, she tells us that he was in a pretty bad accident because he lost control of his truck. Then she asked us in a serious tone if we took any of the tools from the trunk and that if we did we need to give them back. We tell her no we didn't but her grandson did. She said she knew because he had them still in the bed of his truck when he crashed. I later found out they sold the house, which promptly burned down soon after. Part of me believes it's because whoever bought the place threw out those tools.

yourbestfrientt · 2 points · Posted at 04:33:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A couple of months ago I saw my former pastor at a wedding. He was talking to me about funerals and such and he brought up this one that reakly stuck out in his mind. He had a funeral to do, but on that day his babysitter was running late. He couldn't leave hus 4 year old daughter at home alone for obvious reasons. It came time for him to leave and his babysitter still hadn't shown up, so he made the decision to take her along with him. He did the service and everything was going fine until they left to go to the burial site. When he and his daughter were pulling into the cemetary, his daughter said to him "Daddy, why are all of these people laying underground? What are they doing down there?" He said the hair on the back of his neck stood up immediately and he just felt very uneasy. She is now about 13 or 14 and has no memory of it.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:35:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've got 2 here.

My parents divorced when I was pretty young, and every other weekend we (my older sister) would visit our dad. When I was about 5, my dad was living with his girlfriend at her big ranch house. It was a relic- had an attic AND a basement (which is really rare for california). I don't remember the address, if it's even still standing (last I heard it was boarded up and the pool was filled in). Anyway, My sister and I shared the attic room. It was large and had a huge window that let in plenty of sun. It was the only room at the very top of the stairs, with a bathroom that (oddly) jutted off the staircase partway up. The only other bedroom was the master bedroom downstairs.

Now, Loomis is a pretty rural place, or at least it was 20 years ago. You didn't have the risk of anyone other than Mormons showing up at your door.

One day we were cleaning up the room before heading out to get groceries. My dad helped me and my sister put everything away, including a book about a cricket. This book had a little button on it that, when pushed, made a little chirping sound. Everything was put away, and we headed out. No one else was home.

When we came back, the house was (as we expected) empty. And yet... there was a faint chirping sound. My dad ran up the stairs and found the cricket book open, on the floor, and chirping. Chirp-chirp, chirp-chirp-chirp-chirp.


My other story happened many years later. I was getting ready for bed. My mom, her husband, and my sister were in the living room with the TV on, and both the hall light and my bedroom lights were on. Nothing spooky here. As I went over to my bed to wait for my mom to come say good night, I got the feeling that someone was watching me. You know that feeling- the unsettling, almost tingly feeling of being observed. The weird thing was, It didn't feel like someone was in the room, or peeping through the window. It strongly felt like my observer was on the other side of the wall, one of the outer walls of the house. There was nothing over there except a small koi pond and a grapefuit tree. It wasn't overgrown, it wasn't the sight of some horrible accident, but it was behind a very tall locked gate.

The feeling was so strong that if I turned to face that wall, I became nearly paralyzed by that sense that something was watching. And not like when your grandma is watching your team play at a weekend game, or something. It felt like how I imagine a rabbit feels when it senses the hawk flying overhead.

As I said, the lights were on, people were home. When my parents walked in, they noticed that I was keeping very still facing away from the wall. They asked what was up, and I told them exactly how I felt. They turned off the light and said goodnight. Needless to say, I didn't sleep much that night. I want to just write it off as the silly imaginings of the young, but I was 17. I'd love to attribute it to fear of the dark, but the lights were on, and I'd never had any reason to be creeped out by the pond.

Fluffygsam · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this on another thread somewhere but some new details have surfaced since first told it that freak me the fuck out.

So it starts almost a century and a half ago in a tiny little village in the Chihuahua region of Mexico. At the time my Great Great grandparents were still living there, as a moderately wealthy family they lived in town and lived very social life surrounded by friends and family, communities in Mexico are usually tight knit if you're not in the north or in a tourist trap. Any who there was a longstanding legend of the town that had been around for some time. The legend says that once upon time there was a Bruja, a witch, this Bruja would come into the homes of families and take the unbaptised children. So there's the background now let's dive into the freaky shit.

My Great Great grnadmother was a steadfast Protestant and her husband a Catholic, a difference that didn't cause a whole lot of conflict until shortly after the birth of their first son who's name was Ezequiel. Born during the summer, where even the nights scorching, he slept in the same room with his mother and father with the windows thrown wide. Being wealthy, they lived in a second story home which was huge status symbol for them. Anyways my GG grandma was strongly against child baptism and refused to get Ezequiel baptized. A choice she would regret until her death.

Time passes and Ezequiel is nearly a year old now and still unbaptized a fact that has become the talk of the town, along with the talk the legend of the Bruja resurfaces. Thinking nothing of it my GG Grandma stays firm in her choice and Ezequiel remains unbaptized. One night, after my GG grandparentns had put Ezequiel down to bed, they were sitting in their kitchen talking when they apparently heard an unearthly sound, my Great grandmother describes it as "the sound of a starving animal that has found food". My GG grandparents rush up to the room in time to see a black shape race out the window. The crib was apparently still warm when they inspected it.

Every one of their children afterwards was baptized but it's my Great Grandmother's belief that a curse was put on our family that day. Since then the children of our family have been wracked with bad luck.

My great Grandmother and Great Grandfather earned their fortune in America by becoming small business owners. They were wealthy and lived modestly but lost it.

Their first son was crippled at 30. His first son was murdered.

Their daughter suffered no direct damage but her son too was killed in a driveby shooting targeting their neighbors.

My own Grandmother was married to the "perfect man" by her own description. He went to fight in the Vietnam War despite him being declared exempt from fighting and didn't come back the same. He left her shortly thereafter, leaving her to raise my mother on her own. She took that reality and made it her bitch.

My other Great aunt was also not affected directly. Her son enlisted in the military and was wounded severely in Iraq. He never fully recovered but has reached a point of peace.

The youngest daughter was born sterile, she will never have children, a fact that pushed to two suicide attempts.

Now onto the next generation.

My aunt lost her daughter in a drunk driving incident in 2004.

My other aunt was mugged while she was pregnant which resulted in the miscarriage of her first child. Her second kid was born without incident. When pregnant with her third child she was again mugged and as a result her third kid suffers from severe psychological developmental issues.

Then there is me. I was born in the late 90's when above ground pools were a thing. I fell into one and drowned. I was legally dead for two minutes before my resuscitated me. It was a miracle there was no permanent damage.

Now a string of bad luck is not super signifigant unless we take a look at the most common factor. None of the children who died or those who suffered from bad luck were baptized prior to the unfortunate events that befell them. I don't know if curses are real but there's certainly a creepy constant here.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:40:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I apparently (I don't remember the incident, but my parents do) had a pretty creepy encounter when I was a child. My mother's father died about two years before I was born, so I never knew him. When I was about 4 years old, I was casually telling my mother about some dreams I was having the night before. Then I mentioned "Oh, and before I went to bed, Papa Jack (the name we used for him) came to see me in my room!". When she questioned me further, I told him that he was wearing a white robe, I described his face perfectly, and I said that all we did was talk for a bit. It's possible I had seen his face in some sort of family photo album, but we didn't have any pictures of him around the house, and I wasn't able to recognize him in pictures later on in my life...kinda creepy, but kinda cute at the same time

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was at my girlfriends house, they have always believed that their great grandparents are "ghosts" in the house, wandering around. Me, I never believed them. And honestly I still dont. Well back to the story, me and my girlfriend had sex and went to bed. We were spooning and I were the "big spoon" We shared a blanket, but since it was summer it was very hot! So half of my body was not under the blanket. She fell asleep fast, and so did I. Then suddenly I wake up, feeling a cold breath inn my neck. And then, I feel a god damn hand across my ass, four fingers. I looked at my girlfriend, she was sleeping. With other words, she didn't do it. I was scared as hell! and to this day, I have never experienced anything like it. Sorry for my horrible English btw.

EDIT I never took a look behind me and into the room, I was so fucking scared I took my hand around my girlfriend again and held her so hard. I woke her up, she looked at me. And asked me what was going on, at that moment I knew that there were nothing behind me, cause obivously she saw out and into the room. Still creeps the shit out of me today though

Ahealthycat · 2 points · Posted at 04:45:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was 1999, new years eve and im only like 8 years old. Upstairs were my parents and their friends having a party and the basement was the kids play area. Everything was fine, the 15 kids downstairs just having a blast playing on our pool table or watching the movie on the tv. I was lying down on a love seat couch watching a movie with another kid on the other couch. Just relaxing and chilling until I looked down to the left of my foot. My foot dangling sorta off the edge of the arm rest was a hand. I just stared at it. It didn't touch me. But it got closer. And closer. Until it was only a few inches off my chest and in front of my chest that I tried to grab the hand. The hand retreated behind the edge of the couch and around the corner. I sprang up and crawled around the corners as fast as possible to see the person messing with me. No one was there. Everyone was over by the pool table. There was nowhere to hide behind the couch or around it, just empty area, a garage door that's in sight and a staircase to upstairs. I immediately looked over at my companion and said "did you see that hand? It didnt have an elbow and it just kept going". The girl said, " no, you're just seeing things". I don't know why this hand was coming towards my face. I've told this story many times and no one believes me. As crazy as it sounds and as much as I doubt god, I believe it was the hand of god trying to take me. I remember that long arm that seemed to never have an end or an elbow to it. If it anybody cares, it was a white hand and it looked like an adults hand. No hair on the arm or hand. Still freaks me out.

the_cristina · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in 7th grade a good friend came over to spend the night. She always had eerie stories to tell & never really connected them with being strange, just coincidence. She also happened to talk in her sleep quite frequently. So on this night, she falls asleep early, and I stay up watching movies & interneting on my laptop. I hear her move in her bed (directly behind me) so I turn around and she's screaming "NO!" To calm her down, I start saying, "it's okay, just go back to sleep," and in response she quickly sits up, stares at me as though she was ready to leap out and attack me and says urgently, "They're dead. They're everywhere. They're dead, they're everywhere!" We shared a good two or three seconds of staring in silence, and I'm obviously in quite a lot of shock. She lays back down slowly, and all I could do is nervously laugh and hope I don't get attacked in my sleep. She promptly told me to "SHUT. UP." .... I went to sleep after that, very, very quietly.

inksoul · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this on /r/paranormal I believe, but I think this thread suits it far better;

First I'm going to layout some back story so you don't get confused. Basically, my mom had two kids, me and my brother, with a guy and when I was on the way he had been arrested / sent to prison for murder of a young girl. [Not stating names and such or what he did, don't want my identity to be too obvious. He loved my brother plenty and always spoke with him, even when I came along I was dust to him. Which, I didn't mind, just kind of felt strange to see other kids have wonderful dads and have none. But, anyway, on with the story!

My brother turns 16 and now has even more interest in his dad, and starts speaking to him more often / paying him visits. He gets a hold of his mom, or, my grandma, and tells her to send this odd 'toy' to the house as a gift for my brother.

The so called "gift" was a small, black and white skull. It was originally supposed to be black and green, but the color was fading and the paint was chipping. I never liked it, it looked creepy and had these oddly realistic colors and detail to it that just made it... unsettling.

My mom certainly was not happy about having the object in our home because it was from him, but again she had to remember he was the boy's father and he would want to get to know him better and she'd have to face it. She did so and just kept away from the two's business.

The thing's there for about a year, kind of just rotting away on his shelf along with some other collector's items he has. It's the afternoon and my mom tells us that she's going to the grocery store to get a few things for dinner, so we nod and just laze around the house while she's gone.

At the store however, she's looking at vegetables and picks up some carrots when suddenly an elderly, small woman taps her on the shoulder. She turns around to face her and stares for a moment before asking if she can help her.

The woman states that she can see the spiritual and they indeed do contact her, sometimes bad presences like the evil / demons. My mom however never has really had a strong belief in the paranormal like I do, but does believe that it is possible, so I don't push her. But the woman told her there was a spirit contacting her every time she got close to my mother, and it was trying to tell her that she had an object in her home that was dangerous and in the need to be removed immediately.

My mom remembers the skull, knowing how eerie it made me felt, and instantly got a chill trickle down her spine and make every hair on her neck stand on end. She thanks the woman, pays for the rest of her things, and drives home.

She explains to me what she heard while burying the skull outside. My brother had gone to a friend's house when she got home, and when he returned the next morning she just explained to him that the cat broke it and she tossed the shards of plastic away.

Sometimes I still drive past the house and wonder where she buried it, she still says it's there somewhere. I'm curious to go there and just dig it up, but there's apparently now a bad tempered old man living there so I don't want to interrupt the peace.

Fuck, I got all shivery and shit while typing this out again. Dammit. This was not the best choice of thread before going to bed fml...

EDIT: Really, I can't sleep now. Anyone have links to adorable kitten pictures?

pixelperfector · 1 points · Posted at 17:25:32 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

What did she hear?

nebelhund · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party but anyway...

I was swimming at family friend's pool, I was about 10. Their backyard border is a large creek. I saw movement out of the corner of my eye and looked more closely. What looked like a foggy/misty human shaped figure was floating and moving from the right to the left at the back of the property, following the creek. What threw me is that the mist had the general shape of a human, legs just trailed off as it went down. It moved like it was walking though, steps not just a smooth floating. I was maybe 100' from it.

I watched it keep moving downstream until it was out of site, went into the house to tell my mom and her friend about what I saw. Homeowner was shocked and asked me to repeat my story. Her response freaked me out. Her next door neighbor(upstream) had died earlier in the month. She was cremated. Two days previously her family spread her ashes into the creek as she loved to spend time watching the water.

30 years later and I still think I saw something that remained of her neighbor.

swiheezy · 2 points · Posted at 04:51:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My roommates daughter actually has two stories that were really creepy.

First she always told us about a girl named treason who lived in her closet that had black hair and red eyes. She also told us she was dead but she was very nice. Nothing ever came of it, she just seemed to forget about it and hasn't talked about it in a while.

The next story was a bit stranger because her mom and her moved out of this house a couple years ago but she somehow remembered where it was (she was just under 3 when they moved out). Shortly after somebody moved in and ended up killing his wife in that same house. (That's creepy in itself) the kid didn't know this had happened and they were driving back to that neighborhood because they were good friends with people that lived elsewhere. As soon as she saw the house she FREAKED out saying she didn't want to go back and there's blood all over the walls and she can't go back.

Idk what it was but it was a creepy moment.

Shappie · 2 points · Posted at 04:53:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a pretty good one.

So I'm around 10-13 years old, I can't remember exactly, but fairly young. I'm staying at my grandparent's place in Illinois while my parents go on vacation or something.

It's late at night and I'm just flipping through channels on TV. I'm alone in the guest room and I think my grandparents were already asleep. It's also late October so there's lots of scary movie marathons on tv.

I end up watching The Sixth Sense and The Shining both for the first time back to back. So by the end of the movies, I'm obviously terrified. Every creak, every noise, every possible thing I hear is a ghost/murderer coming to get me. At this point I realize I'm fucking freezing even though I'm wrapped up in a blanket. I go out in to the hallway to the thermostat to turn it up a bit.

My grandparents had a fairly old house and the thermostat was an older style round one with a big dial in the middle. It's cold enough that I can actually see my breath which I thought was pretty weird since we're inside. So I look at the thermostat, it's probably something like 30 degrees, or just ridiculously cold. The actual temperature needle in the mechanism was spinning. Not quickly but just slowly going around and around.

I promptly freaked the fuck out, jumped right in to bed and didn't come out until my grandma was knocking on the door the next day. I tell them about what happened and they laugh saying the AC/Heater broke just like the day before and the thermostat was so old that it was basically just fucked and that it did that all the time. It was fixed later that day.

Not terribly scary but as a 10 year old who just watched two very scary movies, for the first time, alone, in a big scary house...it's fair to say I nearly shit my pants.

channingman · 2 points · Posted at 04:53:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to work in an AZ prison, in supermax, but not death row. Graveyard shift.

Quick vision of the setup, there are 4 wings of the prison I was at, and each wing has 4 clusters, 2 pairs of 2 clusters that are connected by a short hallway, the pairs connect via a longer hallway. On graves, there are 2 people assigned to each pair of clusters. The wings are numbered (1,2,3,4) and the clusters lettered (A,B,C,D). One person is upstairs, in the control room manning the hydraulic doors while the other is on the floor, actually going cell from cell making sure no one is dead.

I was assigned to the 4th wing, clusters A and D. I was in my downstairs office resting between walks. While I was in there, I saw someone walk past my office into A cluster, and they were distinctly wearing CO (correctional officer) attire. This was odd for several reasons. 1) I never heard the door to the wing open. There are 2 doors to each wing, and the outer door can't open unless the inner door is closed and vice-versa. So I was very surprised by that. 2) the other officer on my wing was in his own office, about 50 yards down the long hallway. 3) the Sergeant had already done his nightly inspection of my wing, and no VIP's were in the prison. So there was no reason why anyone should be walking in my cluster other than me. Naturally, I figured I had missed something and I got up and followed them into the cluster. The outer door of the cluster opens into a circular walkway with 8 cell blocks arranged around the circle. Each block holds 8 cells. As with the outer wing doors, the doors to each block cannot be opened unless the door to the cluster is closed. I walked around the circular walkway and saw no one.

Confused, I tapped on the glass above me to get the attention of my control officer. He opened the trap and asked me what I wanted.

"Did you see anyone come in here?"

"Nope, no one but you."

Slightly weirded out, I told him what I'd seen, halfway convinced I'd just seen things because of the late time. He told me I should ask Officer O. about her ghost story. Later that night, I spoke with her, and asked her story. She was also in the 4th wing, sitting in the office when she saw someone go into the cluster. There was no one there.

That was even weirder for me. I went home and did some research, and apparently in the 80's an officer died of a heart attack in my prison. My next day at work, I asked a supervisor about it and apparently he'd died in the wing I was working the night before.

Everyone who works graves in that prison has stories about hearing whistling down the halls, or seeing people in the housing areas that they hadn't let in. I typically attribute it to, once again, the late night playing tricks on people's senses. But I can't so easily dismiss what I saw when someone else saw the same exact thing without me telling her first what I'd seen. I don't believe in ghosts, but I don't know how to reconcile that so easily with what I saw.

dvanderl · 2 points · Posted at 04:57:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My immediate family isn't really religious, but I would call my dad agnostic. The one major difference in our opinions is that he believes in ghosts.

He was around 4 years old when his grandfather passed away. They were all gathering at my grandmothers (his moms) place after the funeral. My dad wonder off away from the kitchen and towards the stairway upstairs. My grandma got pissed and said "vital signs dad, what are you doing!" "Im following grandpa, he said he misses me."

My dad recalls vividly that day and can even tell me what my great grandfather was wearing. Most interesting is how my dad instructed his father on where to find a family treasure months after his grandfathers death. The family had thought it had been lost, but my dad had been told where to find it.

jerimiahf · 2 points · Posted at 04:57:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Back in 2011, my father passed away suddenly. Being that my mother knew he had alot of gadgets (apple doesn't fall far from the tree) - she knew there were some things I'd love to use that he had around the house. One of those items was an 8mm Sony video cam that I figured I would start to transfer old videos to digital over the Firewire port it had. After what was almost a full year of searching, I finally gave up and forgot about it.

A few months later, I'm over the house again but this time my 6 year old all the sudden comes walking out of the dining room with the camera bag in hand. My wife and I are in shock so we immediately ask her how she found it. Her reply "Grandpa told me". We then asked where it was, of which she points to the china cabinet and said that it was underneath. My elation for finding the camera was immediately put aside by the fact of how it was found.

It wasn't until I started writing this that I forgot his urn had been sitting in the bottom of the china cabinet directly above where she found that bag.

eddieswiss · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Let's go back to when I was 13 years old (I'm 22 now) and living in a townhouse in a complex. We had two bathrooms. Our ground floor, and then the one upstairs. Perfectly normal. This is a lengthy one so bear with me.

However, my sister and I would refuse to use the one upstairs. It got to the point where we'd take 5 minute showers or less and bolt out of there as quickly as possible. The downstairs one was only a toilet and sink, so we were sort of forced to use the upstairs/spooky one.

My sister and I would always feel like someone was watching us. Just a general uneasy feeling. So, my mother pulled out the vent thinking our creepy landlord had a hidden camera in the vent, and we didn't find anything. So that was that, but my mother and us kids had always been big believers in the paranormal, but this was really the only incident. Us kids being uncomfortable in the bathroom, whatever.

After my mom ripped the vent apart she began dreaming of this really troubled Native American man almost every night who was super curious about my sister, and in the dreams would always appear closer to my sister's room. It concerned my mother and myself a lot.

So, she brought in a "Wiccan" friend to perform some sort of sage-like blessing on the house, and some sort of weirdo ritual by placing candles in every doorway in the house and then lit them. She told everyone to go outside, and she'd go back in with my mother and collect every candle one by one. However, they both told us when they went back in that the candles near the basement door, and the upper bathroom were gone. Vanished. Poof.

The "Wiccan" lady said that the spirit/entity took the candles as it now had an object to travel into our plane of existence. I'm not too big on that theory, but I don't doubt the existence of ghosts. I've seen one in almost every home I've lived in.

This is when things got worse. Our cats wouldn't enter the basement after this event, and would just stand at the top of the stairs and stare down there for hours on end, the guy that was living in the basement for a month randomly just left after he said someone was watching him from the laundry room, and it made him feel unsafe.

Fast forward a few weeks later and my mother was digging through the garden and found a human bone. We contacted the authorities because that's what you do in that situation. The bone was pretty old, and town records showed that some of the homes in the complex were built on an old Indian reserve/burial ground.

Right after my mom found the bones all of the events stopped, but we still moved out after. I still dream about the house, and whenever I do dream about my old town, and missing living there it's always that damn house.

ChexLemeneux42 · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

How deep was your mother digging? That whole area would have been excavated 10 feet down to allow for a basement.

eddieswiss · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not deep at all, but apparently the authorities said it was a human bone when they showed up. So, who the fuck knows.

That said, I never did see the bone up close, so it could of just been an animal that was buried in the garden or something, like a dog. Still though, after whatever the bone belonged to was dug up everything stopped.

EDIT: I also don't doubt the whole bone thing could of been a prank by my mother. The whole excavation thing makes sense.

audacias · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandfather lives in a farm in the middle of nowhere, Quebec. Back in the 80s, my dad would visit him now and then to look after the farm while my grandfather ventured into town to gather supplies or something. So this one night my dad was staying at the farmhouse, just him and his dog Max. They're all alone in this old house built in the 1800s, just them, the night, and an old dirt road, surrounded by cornfields. Only one other farm in the area.

My dad is hanging out in the living room, doing whatever people did in the 80s to kill time, and he hears some heavy steps on the deck outside. Creaking old wood, heavy steps, and Max starts barking wild. Guard dog barking. So, my dad gets his flashlight, opens the front door and steps outside, looks both directions.

Nothing in sight.

Soon as the door's open, though, Max bolts past him to the edge of the house, and starts snarling and barking at something. Max is looking directly at something, barking at it, around the corner of the house. My dad can't see it, and isn't particularly interested in finding out what it is at that point, because just a few seconds later Max whines, cowers, and retreats back into the house like a bat out of hell, sprinting past my dad who runs back in (and probably locks the door).

He told us it was a long night.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:01:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

WHen I was 6 or 7 I went to this private Christian school during the summer just because my parents didn't really have anyone to watch me durign the day. One day I went to the bathroom, normal day like any other. When I walked into the boys room, there was a much older kid in there. As a kid, I thought he was a teenager, but who knows. Could've just been a couple of years older than me. He was standing in the bathroom, staring at the mirror- one eye hanging out of its socket.

It terrified me. I definitely no longer had to poop. I went and hid in the stall for a bit, then peeked out and he was gone- until I left the bathroom completely and he was standing in a corner in the hallway.

I GTFOed and was too terrified to tell anyone, but never used that bathroom again in case I saw him. I never figured out what was up with that- just chalked it up to weird little kid imagination and memory, but it's something that has remained lodged in my brain for over 20 years now.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:02:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom went to the funeral of her old boss, Steve. She'd worked for him for years, and over time, she became a friend to the family. After the funeral services concluded, Steve's family and a few close friends went to a restaurant together.

Steve left behind a wife and a young son, maybe 5 years old then. There weren't any other young children in the group, so the son was a bit stir-crazy (as kids can be) and wouldn't stay seated. The family was seated near some payphones, and as the son was running around, he walked towards them. Now, my mom wasn't paying attention to the son at this point, so she's not certain if it happened, but someone else heard the phone ring. The son, being nearby and curious, picked up. He was quiet for a few moments, then said "okay", hung up, and made his way back to the table. His mother had noticed by then and asked her son who was on the phone. "It was daddy," he said. "He loves us and said he saw the star."

My mom thought it sounded like nonsense, but Steve's widow froze in place. When they were younger, she and Steve were apart for some time and identified a specific star in the sky that they'd both look at and think of the other. The son had never heard that story and didn't know about their star.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

For my 32rd birthday, I decided to go to a psychic. I am agnostic. I don't believe in ghosts or psychics or an afterlife. But I always wanted the experience. The woman I saw was an RN and LCSW as well as a psychic. I decided to communicate with the dead and paid the lady $40 for an hour. The whole experience was very unnerving. It fucked me up for months. Part of the reason it was creepy was my husband's relatives showed up and dominated the session (supposedly....I am not saying this was real but my husband was not with me). One spirit was adamant he was my husband's brother. He doesn't have any brothers. When I spoke to my husband later on, I learn he had a brother that died shortly after birth. I learned a bunch of things about my husband that day from his dead relatives. The woman went on for nearly three hours because of the power and insistence from his relatives. I had no additional money to pay her but she was fine with it. She just felt the need to impart this information. In addition, she gave me a treatment plan for my husbands PTSD. The whole experience messed with my world view to the point that I locked that experience away to preserve my sanity and I will never go back to a psychic. Never ever.

pigster69 · 2 points · Posted at 05:06:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Let me begin by saying I didn't believe in ghosts until this happened.

I was a camp counselor this summer at a camp all isolated way up in the mountains. There had been rumors about weird things happening to counselors at night - hearing unexplainable sounds, etc. One night I had a cabin of fourth-grade males. I woke up around 3am to one of my campers standing next to my bed. This was sort of expected since sometimes they would have to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night. Only, it was a little girl. And she stared at me through what looked like a dead face. I thought of the ghost stories I had heard and quickly reached out my hand to see if someone was actually there and as soon as I did it disappeared. I was panicking but I rationalized it by deciding that I had imagined it in my half-awoken stupor, and I went back to sleep.

The next morning I woke my campers up and the first thing one of them said to me was "I woke up in the middle of the night and looked over at your bed and I saw something standing there, watching you sleep."

Aaaand then I shit a brick.

fabulousprizes · 2 points · Posted at 05:08:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I used to work at an amusement park, in the maintenance department. Sometimes in winter when the park was closed, I'd get put on night patrol duty. It was really easy work, just do a walk around the park once an hour and check to make sure everything's locked up. The hardest part was just staying awake with nothing to do.

That place could get to you sometimes though. For instance, each of the major rides has a phone, that's connected to the rides office. So operators could call supervisors, and vice versa. The phones weren't connected to an outside line, you couldn't call outside the park on them, or call in to them.

Sometimes I'd be walking up the back line between the roller coaster and the midway games, and I'd hear the phone at the coaster station start ringing. The first few times it happened, I went up on deck and answered it. Nothing there, not even static, just dead silence. But as I started walking from the coaster deck to the swing ride, the phone at the swings would start ringing. Then as I continued my round, the phone at the log ride would start. And on and on around the park.

I'd get back to the offices and check to see if someone was in there, messing with me. Double locked, lights out, no one around. This didn't happen regularly, but every time it did it gave me a really uncomfortable feeling.

Another thing, the night watchmen had a little shack they were supposed to sit in when they weren't out walking around. It was positioned so you had a clear view of the two main lines of the park. One night I fell asleep for a bit, and started dreaming. In the dream I was sitting in the shack, and people were outside of it, pressing their faces up against the glass. Lots of people. All of them staring at me, no expressions, just looking in at me. A loud bang woke me up all at once, I was terrified, but I didn't know if the bang was real or if it had been part of the dream. Fuck that place creeped me out sometimes.

fl1ntfl0ssy · 2 points · Posted at 05:09:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago me and my friend took a snowboarding trip to sun valley Idaho and stayed at his grandma's house. We stayed for a few days and and everything went fine besides the fact that I couldn't sleep very well. I found this strange since I usually have a good sleep schedule and am known as a heavier sleeper among my friends. Anyway the trip ended and we flew back home. A few weeks later the friend I went with confronted me, saying I was weird for stealing his phone and filming him in his sleep. I didn't understand what he was talking about so I asked. He showed me the shaky recording on his phone of him sleeping that had the time stamp of around 3am and lasted for about 15 seconds. I began to tell him that I never took his phone or filmed him and I had no idea how it had happened. We were both pretty spooked after and my friend still partly thinks I'm messing with him. But I'm really not. I have to say that the thing that freaked me out the most was how the video was filmed. Very shaky like the person filming had Parkinson's and the video ended as if the person just dropped the phone. No noises or anything

dcbmm · 2 points · Posted at 05:11:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This isn't me, but rather my Dad (because I was about a month old when this happened). When I was younger I lived in a very old estate next to Chicago golf. The house was build around 1900-ish and had seen a lot in its time. Eleanor Roosevelt had even spent a few nights there at some point. Anyway, the point is that this house had been around awhile. Well, since my Dad and Mom moved in with my sister and I, my Dad heard weird things all over the house at night. Some were normal such as the sound of coyotes or other wildlife, but some sounds were not so easy to explain. My Dad would often hear foot steps or even voices coming from either the basement (which by the way was a 2spooky4me, dingy, and unfinished "dungeon" with crawlspaces and tons of unseen spookyness) or the attic. However, besides the occasional spooky sound, nothing seemed out of the ordinary until one night. My Dad was awakened by the sound of running water. He looks over to my Mom and sees her still awake, but just to be sure he wakes her up and asks her if she had turned the water on. She promptly replies, "no" and goes back to sleep. My sister and I couldn't even walk yet so it certainly wasn't us. So, my Dad gets up to investigate and goes into the bathroom connected to his room by a walk in closet hallway thing. He goes in to find the bath running at full blast, both sinks running, and the toilet overflowing. And if that isn't enough, the mirrors in the closet and bathroom were broken. Of course he had the police investigate a possible break in, but they deemed it impossible because of the height of the room and the fact that the bathroom had no windows. Neither them nor my Dad had any idea how that could have happened. The plumbers who came out also said what happened couldn't have happened without someone physically turning on the water. To this day, my Dad swears that house was haunted by something.

edit: tl;dr: spooky ghost in big house wreaks havoc on small undeserving family

WormsWoods · 2 points · Posted at 05:11:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Happened to my wife a few months back. We were cleaning the basement and she found a magic card deck I used to play with, with a friend from college who passed away a few years ago. She tells me to throw it out and that it's just trash we're keeping for no point. Next day her contact list got reprogrammed with my dead friend Adam's name taking a number from one of her friends she never cleared his old contact from our Google Contacts. Easy to discredit but later we get a text with his name scrambled with numbers from and unknown number. I suggest we put the cards in my drawer and forget them. A few nights later we're joking about it and I get a text on my phone with similar scrambled junk from an unknown number saying Not Over Wait. I haven't slept right for sometime due to the utter fear I feel about this subject.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:16:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Luckyy

DarkComedian · 2 points · Posted at 05:22:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Goddamn automod, modding out my posts. Guess I'll just have to combine these two unrelated stories into a single post. It kinda works because they are both roadtrip related.

The first story is pretty straight forward. I was going on a roadtrip a year or two ago from Rhode Island to Alaska. We were moving and my whole family pretty much said "fuck it, let's drive and see cool shit." So, we stopped in Niagara falls for the Fourth of July Weekend. I thought it was just my imagination at first, but I slowly realized there was this weird guy following us around. He was really overweight, kinda just super weird looking, and wearing this big green jacket, even though it was rather warm out. He was always carrying a super nice high def camera. He was staying in the same hotel as us. There was this other guy I sometimes saw him with that also followed us around a little bit. He had a mustache and a tan ballcap. On the actual night of the fireworks, the guy with the camera stuck super close to me the whole way through. I would go through the crowd and lose him mostly and then Tan Ballcap guy would be there, casually waiting for me. I'd separate from my family and they'd keep following me. The next day, we left. The car right behind us was Tan Ballcap guy's. We pulled out onto the highway and he turned off pretty quickly. The Fat Camera guy followed us for a while. Maybe more than a while. He turned off a few miles farther down the highway. And, almost instantly, A fresh, new car with Tan Ballcap guy in it pulled out and kept following us. I was starting to get worried at this point. Then, we pulled over for gas, and he was just gone. I didn't see either of them ever again.

The other story is a bit more.... you kinda had to be there. I was in a truckstop bathroom, on an unrelated roadtrip. This guy in a suit with a briefcase walks in, opens up a stall, closes it, locks it, and sits down, all without ever even glancing around. He just made a beeline for it. I can hear him opening the briefcase. It dawns on me that a very suspicious man in a very nice suit with a very nice briefcase has just entered a truckstop, and gone into the bathroom solely to open that case. I could hear him doing something with whatever was inside of that thing and I just GTFO'd. It was really really weird and I still couldn't shake the feeling that something was super wrong in that encounter, especially since we were alone in there.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 3 points · Posted at 05:35:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was probably just a briefcase filled with cocaine.

DarkComedian · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dunno, something about it struck me more like he was an SMG kinda guy.

gentlydownthedrain · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was my first thought, do you read posts from newest to oldest too?

WalterWhiteRabbit · 2 points · Posted at 19:42:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not usually, but last night my settings were on new to old after browsing in the fantasy football sub, so I rolled with it.

gentlydownthedrain · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah, all the time, it's the only way to fly;)

buldieb · 2 points · Posted at 05:23:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I doubt this'll ever make it out of late-to-the-party comment limbo, but hey. Also not particularly scary.

My mom, a staunch skeptic/realist/whatever, relayed this story to me. She said that when I was really young she walked in on me, alone, talking to someone. When asked who I was talking to, I said, "Papa." She says, "Papa is in North Carolina, how are you talking to him?" "Not my Papa, your Papa. He says he's happy we're all doing so well and he loves us."

There was some detail I mentioned at the time that I couldn't possibly have known, but it's been a while and I can't remember what that was. I'll have to call my mom and ask for the story again. I believe I referenced his pet name for her or something along those lines.

(Papa is what I called my maternal grandfather and my mom called her grandfather.)

wizboom44 · 2 points · Posted at 05:23:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After reading a couple of these stories i figured i would throw mine into the loop. Back in the day i was a pretty active dreamer when i would sleep meaning i would sleeptalk, sleepwalk, and would toss and turn all night long. Now on several occasions i remember acting out my dreams when i was sleepwalking. I would just remember small glimpses of my activities throughout the night. But by far my creepiest experience was when i went to bed in my room on the third floor of my house on a normal school-night at around 8:30-9 as any young kid should. The creepy part is that that is not where i woke up. I woke up in my moms grandma's rocking chair in my pitch-black basement with the only light being my dads flatscreen tv that was playing static 5 feet from my face. Needless to say i started bawling my eyes out and i noped the fuck back to my room. Probably got possessed its whatever.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you happen to notice any ectoplasm in or around your butthole?

gentlydownthedrain · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was a glitch in the meth matrix, they changed something.

ndertheradar · 2 points · Posted at 05:27:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No one believes me but when i was about 17 I was hanging out with my girlfriend (alie) and my best friend (chad), when we heared a noise (bump) from my moms room (no one else home) so we went up there and waited to see if we could hear it again. After about 5 minutes the noise (now a crashing sound) came again from the walk in closet, so we sat in there and waited. After about 10 min alie and chad decided that nothing was going to happen, so i said wait out in the room and close the closet door and turn the light off, they begged me not to do stay in but I wanted to, the door shut and the light went out, after about 2 minutes a said out loud "this is stupid, nothing is here". I reached for the doorknob, and as soon as i touched it, it felt like my shirt was being pulled and somthing was pushing on my back, I freaked, opened the door and told alie and chad what had happened, they wanted to look at my back and there were red marks going down my back that resembled scratches from finger nails.

DarkComedian · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

maybe you had a secret cat?

ndertheradar · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It would have to be one very sneaky fucker lol, most of my family is allergic.

theCANCERbat · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always thought this was really weird. Maybe not creepy, but still.

I remember being a little kid and looking out the front window at night. The sun was almost completely set but there was still a little bit of light. As I'm looking outside I see a familiar face walking down the street. It was my pediatrician. He was a super nice guy so I was happy to see him. I waved as he walked down the street. I remember he had his stethoscope in hand, one with a winnie the poo on it, and he used that hand to wave back. I always liked that thing. Anyways, I was little and didn't think anything of it. My mom got a call not too long after and she explained to me that my pediatrician died a few hours earlier.

I don't know how to explain it. I don't even believe in an after life. But for some reason I remember this all happening.

Exoooo · 2 points · Posted at 05:33:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My father loves fishing, so he usually wakes up at 4-6 am and goes fishing. This time, he went with his friends (a group of 4 including him) and while they were driving to their fishing location, it was very dark in the morning. The road was generally empty, except one truck, which was DIRECTLY behind them. As my dad is driving, he sees what looks like a woman in a soldier uniform standing in the middle of the road. Startled, he makes a tight turn to the right to avoid colliding with the woman. As he looks in his rear mirror, the truck had not moved lanes and was still in the same lane as the woman had been. He looks over at his friend and both confirm they saw that same thing. The other two friends in the back, had not seen her as they were not paying attention. The truck never slowed down.

randomasker · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was younger we were visiting my grandpa, he lived in a rougher area of LA, he was tough and we never stayed over because of work for my parents and school for us kids. This time all of the schedules work out and we get to stay over. They day goes by pretty uneventful and we all end up going to sleep. I wake up in the middle of the night to see that everyone is still asleep but I'm wide awake and can't get back to sleep after a while I look towards the front door because I think i heard someone screaming for help. About 30 minuets later I hear a thump in the hallway and when i look over I see a woman dressed in all white with long black hair standing there looking at each of us. I slowly cover myself with my blanket before she can look at me. I wasn't quick enough I swear where her eyes were there was just darkness, the kind that pulls you in. I end up staying awake for what feels like days, because I can feel her watching me, I could feel her footsteps getting closer to me while she just stood over me waiting for me to make a sound. I remember biting my lip so hard that it bled a little to not make any noise I had a stuffed mikey mouse baby version that I've had forever that i held close to me that eventually made me feel good enough to go to sleep. I woke up later that day and ask if anyone else say anything spooky that night. My family brushes it off as me trying to play a joke but after I tell them everything they ask if anyone was messing with me. Nobody confessed to playing any pranks, but we were watching the news while eating breakfast and it had turned out that a woman was murdered in the empty lot behind my grandpa's house. Everyone looked at me but didn't day anything. I had also poured salt into my cereal ruining my breakfast and i never spent the night at my grandpa's house again.

Tarnate · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well there's this one time that happened to me. I legitimately lived through SEVERAL poltergeists about three years ago.

So first, a bit of layout. It was a VERY nice first-floor apartment with a basement. Coming in from the front, there was a tiny (2x3m/6x9ft) room/office thing to the right (was supposed to be my room, but we ended up having a guest for all the duration of our rent there so meh). To the right, there was two sets of double-doors (about 7m/21ft apart) leading to what was supposed to be a living room with a large arch in the middle and a chandelier-style light fixture with five small (think like large christmas light sized) light bulbs. (we instead used it as some sort of communal sleeping room - on one side was a couch covered with a mattress which I slept on, and for reasons my sister and mother slept on another bed on the other side of the arch - on the far end there was the computer desk obviously with a computer, and to the right of it was a set of six drawers with a cage on top which contained a domestic rat and on top of THAT cage was another cage which held a rabbit), on my side there was only one of those hot-water heating elements that make the house nicely warm). In front of the other set of double-doors was my father's room. Right next to that (they were actually connected, but the door was, for all intents and purposes, barricaded), was the bathroom, and in front of that the door to the basement. And right next to all of this was the kitchen which connected to my grandmother's room. Basement was the same area downstairs except for under the grandmother's room which was a storage area for all three apartments AND an emergency exit, and under the kitchen was the washing room.

So. The first event was relatively mundane but still surprising (Note: I may or may not have been sick and sleeping like a sack of logs on morphine for some of these stories, blown thyroid and adrenal are a bitch). It all started relatively mundane - there was loud banging noises downstairs, and stuff would often be moved (the ironing board would be on the floor outside the washing room, the couches slightly moved, etc). We thought it might have been burglars or racoons (while the storage area was closed with a hook on our side, there was a space above it where either could have went through).

So to set things clear, we set a camera downstairs pointing towards that area. We never expected the footage. No wierd lights, no shadows, no nothing. Just things getting moved or flown off through no visible means (included but not limited to an old ironing board that was pretty damn heavy, the washing machine which was one of the old ones with a cement damper instead of springs, a heavy wooden table and boxes full of books). I'll try to see if we still somehow have the footage (doubt it, it's been three years and we moved since).

So then after that (it stopped about three days after we captured it on camera), there was a moment of peace. Up until it got closer. How close?

The room we were sleeping in. One night (about 4 am - it was summer and the first glimmers of light were coming through), we get awoken through a ruckus very close. When we woke up, two of the lightbulbs on the light fixture had EXPLODED (despite the lights being off), the rabbit cage had been flicked to the other side of the room (about 2m) while the rat cage didn't move an inch, AND a heavy-ass file cabinet nested next to my couch (about 6 inches from where my head was - and about heavy enough for an eight-year-old to have trouble moving it) moved significantly.

The third event happened on the day my grandmother moved out (she moved out first, then my father, then me + my mom and sister). We had had a BAD thunderstorm a few days earlier (and didn't know we had a sewage drain in the basement), and there was about a quarter inch of sewage water back up from every water appliance - sinks, the toilet, the shower, the washing machine. Of course, all in that that was not bad - but there was also a quarter inch of water ON THE FLOOR OF THE (CARPETED) BASEMENT. Which also had plenty boxes of books on the floor from the grandmother moving. So we each went downstairs to get the boxes up from the move (she ended up discarding most of them at her new apartment because they were ruined). Everything was fine until I started shaking uncontrollably. Like, straight up conscious convulsions. My mother accompanied me to the bed where I continued shaking for a good half hour to the point of pain (you know that pain when you work out too hard? That pain) but I couldn't stop. Drinking water and attempting to consciously stop the movements helped, but not by much. It took half an hour for me to settle down. Of course, my father being a jackass, he tells me to continue trying to help. So I try. Not two steps down the staircase, the shaking resumes and I'm brought back to the bed. Ten more minutes there, and that time my eye whites turned yellow and I started puking a bit (my mother had brought a bucket when I started saying I was nauseous). By then I stabilized a little, and tried going to the bathroom (which, if you remember, was RIGHT IN FRONT of the basement door). Minor tremors return, at which point my older sister shows up and sees me in my sorry state, and she drives me to the hospital with my mother and little sister (can't blame them for wanting to have time away from my father). Throughout the drive I get better, up to the point where the only proof I had that anything even happened was my soreness and the slight tonus of a muscle that flexed heavily recently. They still kept me for a night to see if anything else would pop up, but they didn't even know what had struck me. My father dismissed it as a probable mold allergy, but my mother said it might have been something else.

In this apartment we've been mostly fine. A few things vanishing here and there, a few strange feelings but nothing a good salting didn't fix.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:45 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you ever find that footage, would love to see it (maybe post it to /r/paraaccounts ?). Anyway, good grief, that's some freaky stuff...thanks for sharing, though!

Kierkanlol · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was enrolled in daycare when I was very young. The son of the woman who ran the daycare and I were best friends. Ryan. There was a girl, let's call her Amy. Amy was at daycare with us. She would specifically pick on me. (I don't remember any of this, I was way too young.) Nothing serious, just normal teasing and what not. Fast forward about 10 years. Amy had hung herself this year. It was all very very sad, and the gravity of the situation didn't register in my early teen mind. Ryan lives 20 minutes outside of town in a wooded area. We still hang out, having sleepovers etc. We were having one such sleepover about a week or two after we heard what happened to Amy. Ryan's room was in the basement. The door to his room is at the end of a hallway, and is facing another bedroom. He recently switched bedrooms, so the bedroom across from him was practically empty. The bathroom was beside the empty bedroom. I was in the bathroom, it was late at night. Ryan was on his bed reading, and I had my sleeping bag on the ground ready to go. I washed my hands, and walked to the closed door. I tried to open it, but something was stopping me. The door opened to the inside, so I'm pulling the door towards myself. I tug, the door tugs back. Inside my head, I immediately think Ryan is screwing with me. (The door pulled 3 times) I yank on the door as hard as I can, and jump into the hallway to catch him red handed. As soon as I get into the hallway, a cold breeze swishes the left hand side of my face, and the door to the empty bedroom to my left slams shut. It's the middle of the night, it was loud. I walk up to the door, look behind me and see Ryan on his bed, still reading. He looks over at me and says "What are you doing?" I don't answer, and slowly creak open the door. I turned the light on. There was nothing in the room. Even thinking about it gives me goosebumps. Amy had played her final trick.

gangsterishh · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

A semi-old story I've posted before with new info: I work in a photography studio and am often called to come check the building when the alarm goes off.

One night at about 2am, I get a call from my boss telling me that the lights are on at the studio. I was sure I turned them all off, since its a ritual of mine to go to every room and check the printers, enlargers, strobes, computers, everything. Not to mention before I leave and turn the alarm on I turn off the lights and look for any sign of a light i might have missed. So I show up to the studio and every light is on. I mean, If it had a light on it or was electrical and was plugged in, It was on. It wasn't like I forgot to turn off the counter light or one room, all of them were on.

I walk into the dark room to turn off the enlargers and as I turn off the last one, another one turns on. I walked over to the enlarger to turn it off and the switch, which aren't exactly easy to move (think breaker box difficult) was on the focus position. I turn it off and when I walk into the main room the officer was standing there with a puzzled look on his face. (He's a friend of my boss's and was asked to go with me since the studio isn't in a nice part of town.) I asked him what the issue was and he said he thought I was in the studios with the umbrella lights. I told him I haven't even been there yet and he said he swore someone walked by the doorway into that room. We were both freaked out and he went with me into each of the rooms as I turned off all the lights and equipment and then we left.

NEW INFO: The following all happened about a week or so ago. The previous story happened in June.

So recently I have been super busy at the studio developing/printing film and photographs. This means I'm generally up there at the wee hours in the morning. After the thing that happened above, I started bringing my dog with me and friends who also need the facilities I use. (I basically let them print with their own paper using the chemicals I'm already using)

My dog (her name is flower) and a friend of mine (names chris) were up there at about midnight printing and getting ready for a show we were going to submit our work for. We are in the dark room processing the prints and we hear footsteps walking down the hall behind Chris. (We have several 90° turns to minimize light falling into the dark room) these footsteps weren't subtle either. It sounded like boots, heavy work boots, being semi dragged and walking at a fairly fast pace. We both stop talking instantly and look at the doorway. Thinking it was my dog, I call her to come to me. I hear her sit up in the corner of the darkroom where I had made a small bed for her to lay down in while we printed. Me and Chris both look at each other and get super quiet listening, trying to figure out what the noise was.

Silence.

We go back to printing joking back and forth about us scaring ourselves (keep in mind, I hadn't told Chris about the lights) we walk out of the dark room to hang the prints up and review them looking for possible changes and corrections. My dog followed us out and went over to the water bowl we put out for her. We take down the prints, grab a drink and head back into the dark room to continue printing. I call flower to come follow us and she doesn't respond. I walk over to see why she didn't come and she's stopped drinking from her bowl and is staring at the studio door. (The room with umbrella lights the officer had talked about previously.) The hair on her back is all raised and she is slightly growling but not extremely loud. Kinda like she's unsure of how to react. (My mom, who used to be a vet assistant, told me that dogs will charge the threat to chase/scare it away from whatever they are trying to protect. If they stop moving and growl it means either they can't advance any further, or they are being threatened beyond their comfort. I don't know how true that is, but flower had never done that before.) I look up and can't see anything. Thinking maybe my dog is hearing something outside or something, I tell her to follow but with a more demanding tone. At this point chris walks out pale as a sheet saying that he had heard footsteps at the adjacent hallway (behind where I was standing previously) in the darkroom and thought it was me but realized it wasn't when I yelled at my dog. I looked down at flower and her eyes still fixed at the door but growling louder. I look at chris and we both decide to pack up for the night and come back tomorrow. We walk into the darkroom, turn everything off, dump the trays, and haul ass out of there with me basically dragging flower with us. We just covered up our paper and left it in the dark room which is highly irregular for us to do. That paper is our livelihood.

I told my boss what had happened the next day and he makes a small comment about how the studio is haunted by at least 3 ghosts. Taken aback, I pry for more info. He said that he didn't know why they were there or who they were but he doesn't think that they mean harm and that if we are nice to them, they will be nice to us. (He's been working in this studio for upwards of 30 years) I told him what had happened the night with the officer several months back and he looks puzzled and says "hmm. They're getting a bit pranky it seems."

EDIT: I spel gud,

Harborcoat84 · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The summer after high school when me and all my school pals were still tightly knit, a few of us (three) decided we wanted to be ghost hunters. Living in a small prairie town there wasn't many places around with a reputation for being haunted, so after we exhausted these places we headed to a small town about 20 minutes north.

We wound up in a cemetery after midnight. It wasn't a windy night, so it was very quiet. We wandered with our flashlight reading names on tombstones and shooting the shit when suddenly we hear water. Running water.

We looked around to find the source and wandered upon a tap with a steady stream of water pouring out. My friend who was the bravest of us approached it to turn it off, but it was already tightly closed, and turning it the other way did nothing. There was no way we didn't hear it when we got out of the car so we freaked and bailed. Maybe that's pretty tame, but it freaked us out and I don't mess with cemeteries after dusk anymore.

jackmcdee713 · 2 points · Posted at 06:13:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My whole life I have lived in an old house built in around 1890 or something like that and I have always had a hunch that my house was haunted but never really cared because it usually didnt bother me. The doors in my house are the original ones from the building of the home so they dont work perfectly, the top corner of a lot of them get stuck in the frame so when you try to open them the whole door just kind of bends around the knob and will not open. One day though (mind you this is fucking day time like 11:00 AM and it still scared me shitless) my cousin and his best friend are over at the house visiting. We are like 15-16 so we joke and pull pranks and shit w/e. I was in my parents bathroom, which opens at the end of the hallway so when you leave it you are looking down the hallway, and was just done washing my hands and was trying to leave. The door is shut and I try opening it to get out and it kind of slams shut, as is usual with these bendy wooden doors and their stuck corners, so the only thing I can do is keep yanking at the door until it bursts open. It bangs around a few times before it completely opens about a good foot before it slams shut super hard. At this pointo o i knew a door couldnt bend that far so somebody had to be pulling it on the other side to keep me in. I assumed it was either my cousin or his friend so i was like "haha guys very funny" the classic sitcom line when you think someone is pulling a joke. I then open the door with complete ease expecting one of the 2 to be snickering right there but there is no one in sight and , I kid you not, dead silent. I call out to either and get no response and immediately feel horrible chills so I fucking book it down the hall and down the stairs to find my buds outside on the patio. I am panting like a madman and ask them if they were fucking with me to which they claimed no. I then learn we are home alone which creeps me the fuck out. I must have been ballsy as fuck or just out of it for like a minute or two because I go back upstairs and look down the hall to see the bathroom door closing shut by someone on the inside. I immediately become so scared my knees buckle and fall back down the stairs. To this day it was by far the creepiest shit to happen to me and like I said before, the haunted feeling in the house is just kind of their but after that incident it just felt.......different.

tanside · 1 points · Posted at 06:19:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Shoulda went to the door like a man and pissed all over it whilst saying "Fuck You creepy door." that woulda showed that ghost who's boss.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:26:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alpha as fuck?

pandallama · 2 points · Posted at 06:16:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I consider myself to be sensitive to paranormal activities as well as my mother and grandmother were. I also dream of others of things that are happening to them that I shouldn't know about and things that will happen to them.

Anywho. I'll tell two stories.

My family and I just moved into a new house. The old lady who lived their had alzheimers and was put into a home.

My parents are sleeping downstairs with my three year old sister between them. My mom begins having a dream. In her dream she's laying in her bed and she sees an old woman walking towards her with her arms stretched out. As she gets a foot away from my moms face my little sister scream at the top of her lungs. Waking my mom and dad. My mom asked her what happened. To which my little sister replied. "The old lady scared me." Later that week we found out that the elderly woman had passed away at the nursing a few days prior.

Story two

My grandma always joked about how when she passed she was going to spook me. Fast forward. My grandma passed away. I'm laying in bed around 8am. Awake but my eyes are still closed not wanting to start the day. Im belly down. All of a sudden a hear a growl. At first I thought maybe my sheepdog had a seizure and it was going through its aggressive period. I slowly open my eyes and see a Rottweiler. Omg. I'm freaking out. How did this dog get into my house. How did it get into my room. I shut my eyes again. Growling stops. Open my eyes again. See my grandmas blue skirt. Shut my eyes again. Count to ten. Open. Nothing.

Thanks abuelita

Kibs_ · 2 points · Posted at 06:19:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This isn't my story it's my moms. I've always been interested in paranormal/supernatural you name it. I was talking to my mom about it and she told me that when she was younger she lived with her aunt and uncle in what used to be an old school house. My mom grew up in Arizona in the desert and apparently when it was still a school house a really bad sandstorm had come through actually collapsing the roof and killing some of the kids. To add onto that, years later a family have moved in and the dad started getting extremely violent and killed his wife and kids. It was said that any family to live in the house after that the dad would end up getting violent, but it's just a story right? So in this house my moms aunt had a doll that would sit on a shelf across the living room. My mom would always get creeped out by it when she watched TV so she would get up, turn its head the other way, and the go back to watching TV. A few minutes later she'd get a weird feeling and look over and the doll would be staring back at her. The cousins that lived in the house all commented on the doll being creepy and they always got a weird feeling. They finally got the aunt to get rid of the doll and she ended on putting it in the trash. The next morning is was right back in its usual spot. If my mom was home from school she said she would always hear kids singing old nursery rhymes like ring around the rosie, children laughing, and the sounds of swings right outside the house. Where she lived in the desert it was a few miles before you reached another persons house and everyone was pretty much in school. Lastly, her aunt and uncle ended on getting divorced because over the course of a year living there he started getting really bad mood swings and this turned into yelling and screaming all the time and he started to turn violent. They moved out of the house after that. I've hated dolls because of that story ever since then.

thehumangenius23 · 2 points · Posted at 06:23:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't really believe in ghosts or the paranormal, but weird stuff used to happen at my cousin's house that I still can't really explain logically.

even when we were little (10 or so), at night time we were always afraid to go downstairs for snacks/drinks. we would game plan who would grab what and then run as fast as we could to collect everything and run back.

but when we were about 13-14 really weird stuff started happening.

one of our friends said he saw a figure or something at the back sliding glass door, which was huge (and he had a pretty large backyard with trees and a rockin' pool).

we turn on the flood lights and go outside with bb guns. as we get out there we see a pretty large figure moving from one apex of the roof to the other. but we went on the other side of the house in the front yard an couldn't see anything.

another time we were in the music room, where we had keyboard, drums, guitars and amps. my uncle has a huge DVD collection in that room too, taking up a large bookshelf. my cousin and I had grabbed the movie the craft and we're reading the back. after 10-15 seconds dvds started falling off the shelf one by one, as though they were being pushed from the other side.

the weirdest, though, still gives me chills thinking about it. the master bedroom was unoccupied, as my uncle cheated on my aunt so he lived in a separate house for a while and she slept in one of my cousin's bedrooms after they went to college.

we had just gotten home from somewhere, and my cousin, a couple friends and my aunt were all downstairs. all of a sudden, we hear really loud noises from upstairs. sounded like a tv on a static channel or whatever. I go by myself to check it out, and it's coming from the master bedroom. the tv had turned on and I was right about the noise, it being a static tv channel. but the volume was all the way up, and the doors to the armoire were closed. I turned off the tv, and all the pieces clicked in my head. I realized how creepy that was. I ran downstairs as fast as I could.

I still get creepy feelings from that house when I go there. none of my family believes in paranormal stuff, but we all admit there's a weird feeling, and some stuff happens there that we can't logically explain.

MentalUnicorn · 2 points · Posted at 06:27:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad finished up a meeting at our church one night so they began to lock up. They went in every room turned off the lights and were about to get in their cars when they saw a light turn back on in a room upstairs. They thought nothing of it but just went up to check. My dad opened the door to get a look inside but it wouldn't open all the way until he looked behind the door to find a lady in her 60s sitting behind the door hiding. They all asked her to leave and never come back. But that's not the end of it. A few weeks later my friend was cleaning the church at about 2 pm on a Tuesday when she walked in, he didn't know it was her at the time but was told after, she asked him if the women's bible study was today and he told her that she was a few hours early, so she asked if she could wait in the church until it started. He said ok and went on with his job for an hour until he went to clean the men's bathroom and it was completely ransacked with wet toilet paper everywhere. I'm pretty sure that was the last we've heard of her, but locking up the church still freaks me out.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One time my girlfriend and I were watching tv on the couch. I looked over by the railing that over looks the stairs to the basement and where I often hang my jackets. I notice something off and look back again and see something pure white bobbing around just behind my jackets. Then this "thing" stands up straight and runs behind the wall and down the hall. My mouth hit the floor and I sat there for maybe 3 seconds trying to think about what I had just fucking saw. Then my girlfriend turns to me pale as a ghost and asks if I just saw the white thing stand up and run down my hallway too. We left the house and got drunk.

A week later she woke me up in the middle of the night and said "there's someone crying downstairs! I can hear her from the vent beside the bed!" I was too tired and said "yeah ok" and fell back asleep. When I woke up a few hours later I heard a weird noise coming from the vent. I listened closer and sure enough, it was a woman crying! Not just a little like a woman crying, exactly like. I could hear her gasp between burst of sobbing! Literally froze me in fear.

We also pulled out a "stinger" from her back on time. It looked like a giant stinger from a bee but it was a good inch and a half long. No idea where it came from.

isitoriginal · 2 points · Posted at 06:39:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay so here it goes reddit. I have dreams, but these dreams come true in the usual course ollf 1-6 months. Examples: Was at Disneyland for a vacation as a kid. I woke up in the middle of the night after I dreamed that my best friend's dad was hospitalized and in seriously bad condition and he might not have made it. 1 month exactly from that night, I was texting him and he told me that his dad was rushed to the hospital because he had an extremely bad kidney infection. I still haven't told him or his family, but I feel like I should.

The next dream I had was of my then-girlfriend. Woke up in a cold sweat to a dream of her leaving me for her best friend. 6 months later she did. Oh well.

But every time I have a dream about people I'm close to I write it down with a date. Nothing else has come true so these could just be coincidental.

xandes1831 · 2 points · Posted at 06:44:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened when I was 7 years-old. My family was poor. So, during the summer, we'd put our mattresses in the living room because it had the best breeze/windows (no a.c). My dad decided to watch Ghoulies on VHS. We watched it and all went to sleep afterwards. I remember waking up at about 3 a.m. to the sound of scratching. I looked over by the tv and directly to the right i saw a green misty demonic creature. It just sat there leering with what i can best describe as the crazy dude at the end of Roger Rabbit eyes. It was not human shaped. It was staring right at me for about 10 minutes. I was paralyzed with fear. I looked over and tried to see if anyone else was awake and seeing what i saw. It just keep evily gazing at me mouthing some words but no sound. I hid under the covers hoping it would go away. I peeked out after about 4 minutes later and it was still there! Then, I started praying. I asked God to please make the scary creature go away. If he did, I would not watch scary movies anymore. I was praying with my eyes closed. When I was done, I opened my eyes and the creature was gone. Messed me up for years. The next day, I asked my sister if she had seen it. She said she did but didnt know what to do so she pretended to be asleep.

Sky_Light · 2 points · Posted at 06:49:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've always wanted to experience night terrors, just because it seemed like such a crazy experience. Then one night, I did.

I was back living at my mom's, sleeping on the couch, when I woke up and couldn't move. I tried to talk, to wake myself up, but only croaks came out. I had just enough time to go, "Hey, cool, night terrors," before I saw the figure. It was standing off to my right, staring at me, grinning its evil grin.

And then the terror flooded in. It was weird, because on one level, I'm sitting there thinking, "Yup, this is a night terror. Paralysis, terror, inability to speak, "scary" (I'll explain the quotes in a bit) apparition." But on the other level, I'm terrified out of my mind, struggling to get up, to move, to just scream one fucking time, and I can't. My body just doesn't listen to me, no matter what I do.

Well, after a few seconds I actually wake up, shaking. The adrenaline slowly leaves my body, and I eventually get back to thinking just how damn cool it was to finally experience that. But remembering how the terror came up, damn near shutting my brain down, and being completely unable to find one logical reason to be afraid, is one of the creepiest moments of my life.

Oh, and the reason for the "scary" quotes? My apparition, which most people see as aliens or demons, was probably the most unscary thing I could think of, my mother. Getting ready to throw a pie at me. Just like in old clown routines. Not a hint of danger, or menace, or anything that would give me reason to be afraid, but I was more terrified of that pie than I was when I woke up in the middle of a tornado. That's what creeps me out the most.

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:26 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, about the time you woke up in the middle of a tornado...

Sky_Light · 2 points · Posted at 20:04:42 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, about the time you woke up in the middle of a tornado...

Heh, that was a fun day. I was living in a trailer at the time, so I basically woke up to the trailer shaking like a leaf, and that scary ass not-quite-a-train sound filling my ears. I stumbled up to look out the window, and saw various debris flying around, like bits of wood and glass.

Truth be told, I wasn't actually all that scared, just kind of sat there and thought, "Welp, I'm fucked." I even laid back down for a sec, just to catch my thoughts. Luckily, "middle" of a tornado was a bit of an exaggeration, as it only touched down across the street from the trailer park, not actually in it. But when I opened my door to look out, I saw several 4x4 wooden beams flying past, so I consider it to be close enough.

And yeah, that kind of blase attitude might sound unbelievable, but in Kansas, you can tell who grew up here with stories like these. Because when the tornado warning goes off, our collective IQ drops as we rush outside to see if we can see it.

radiumcandy · 2 points · Posted at 20:15:31 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

Fuck no to trailers. I'm from NE Texas, and we lived in one for a few years; the way just plain old thunder shook that place told me everything I need to know about trailers.

I do the same thing when the sirens go off, though. :D

FlutterLuna · 2 points · Posted at 23:00:34 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

Lived in NE TX too, and lived in trailers for awhile, but thankfully were living in a sturdier apartment when we experienced our first tornado, or else things might have been much worse. It was the one that took out the little east TX town of DeKalb, btw (we moved from there right after), but that was one of the scariest moments of my life, hearing that "freight train" noise, then the air raid sirens, and looking out the window to see those green-black clouds, and then seeing the debris start flying.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:49:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was in army and was doing weekend duty. So 4 of us were all supposed to stay in the operations room (kinda like a nerve centre).

So midway through the night, one guy asks me if he could go back to company line and take a shower. So okay, why not? When he left, I took another guy with me to the other side of the base for a smoke, because that was the only place where we could. The last remaining guy stayed in the room reading comics.

When I returned, the guy who remained behind starts to apologize for his behaviour. Says that he's sorry for reading comics and I should have told him that it was not allowed because he was new. I was confused as hell because I didn't scold him or whatever. He then told me I came back and told him off. The "person" that scolded him looked exactly like me.

Made for a fun night after that.

Consarnitdadgumit · 2 points · Posted at 06:56:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm later to this one but this starts with my girlfriend and I in bed together. Our bed is fairly small and me being taller my feet stick out over the end.

So, we're sleeping, like we do occasionally, and my girlfriend wakes me up after having a nightmare where she was in a hallway in which she sees an old lady, but the old lady is an older version of my girlfriend. The older version flies into my girlfriend which spooks her awake.

Me, not believing in ghosts just give say everything is fine and give her a little comfort in a groggy way. Then I start to nod off again and I feel on my exposed right foot the only thing I can describe as someone slowly running their finger up my foot. I shoot up and see nobody.

I woke my girlfriend up and tell her. We didn't sleep the rest of the night and just held each other.

Thr420wAway · 2 points · Posted at 07:00:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About 5 years ago my girlfriend and I were going through the process of moving into an apartment together. She had been living in a pretty run down house in a sketchy part of town, but her roommates already moved out and I was sticking around to help her clean up to get her deposit back. Everything had been moved out and into our new place.

I was cleaning while she worked late, and even though it was night, our town has notorious hot summers, and it was an old house with no air conditioning so I kept the front door and most of the windows open. The windows were so old and warped that they only opened a couple inches, but enough for at least some ventilation. I took a break and was smoking weed and looking at my laptop while sitting on the floor in the bedroom nearest the front door. It was my first smoke of the day.

I was literally on my second pull, not even high yet, when a man walked in the house and into the main hallway. As he passed the doorway of the room I was in, he yelled at me "QUIT SMOKING THAT NIGGER WEED!" and continued down the hall toward the living room and kitchen.

I didn't really think much of it, because like I said it was in a sketchy part of town and the house often had homeless and transients sleeping on the porch that we'd have to shoo away. This guy wore older clothes but certainly didn't look homeless. I followed him into the main part of the house to tell him to get out, but he was gone.

It was a very small house, empty, with nowhere to hide. There was no back door and He couldn't have gone out a window because none of them could open wide enough to fit a body. My blood went cold and even though I was explicitly told otherwise, I smoked the rest of the weed, left a message for my girlfriend to just go straight to our new place after work and I bailed.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I don't remember much of this since I was 2-4 years old, so most of this will be pieced together from what I've heard from my mom and grandmother.
So, when I was young, I would hum these nursery rhyme songs that I'd apparently never heard before. When my mom asked me where I'd heard them, I would say that the old lady taught them to me. My mom had me describe her, and the basic gist of what I said was that she had white, curly hair, and was knitting something and we would talk and she'd sing these songs. So my mom went to my grandma with what I had said and she told her that that was what her aunt, Urma, was like. Now, Urma had died before I was born so I'd never met her. My grandma, being as superstitious as she is, would have me talk to her. I'd ask her shit and relay it back to my grandma. I remember her looking legitimately concerned but I can't remember talking to Urma myself. I've talked to her about it and what I apparently said was pretty spot on for what Urma would have said. Now, I don't consider myself very superstitious but that's the one thing that will keep me doubting for a while. Unless I find out it was some elaborate prank by my grandma/mom, but I doubt that.

vinchenzo79 · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was no more than 7-8 years old when this happened. I lived in an apartment complex on the third floor. One summer evening, I assume this because sun was still up, I was looking down from the apartment waiting for my dad to come home from work. Then I saw his silver sedan pull up and park right in front of the entrance to the building, on the opposite side of the street. Then my father standing in front of the car, looked up and waved at me to come down. Excited to see my dad, I sprinted down the stairs. I spun around to the last flight of stairs, and I could see Dad's car across the alleyway. As I took the step to jump down the stairs, something grabbed my ankle and I went head over heels down the last 5 steps. More stunned than in pain, i turned to see if Dad saw me fall, but rather I was startled by a large delivery truck speeding through the alleyway. I got up, went to Dad's car, only to realize it actually wasn't his car. Disappointed, I run back up to our apartment, and tell my mom what I saw. She looks at me and says "What are you talking about? Dad's been home all day and you already know this" At the time, I was too young to fully understand, but when I think back to that day now, I'm pretty certain I would've ran right in front of that delivery truck if something didn't grab my ankle and made me fall.

LexBolton · 2 points · Posted at 07:07:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Finally have a chance to tell this story, happened about 10 years ago. My dad, brother and I we're all sitting in my brothers room playing a board game waiting for my mom to get home. All. Of a sudden we hear the sounds that we've heard a thousand times before, my moms heels walking up the drive, the key going into the door, turning and unlocking, the front door opening wide and shutting behind, flowing by more heels walking up the hall. As this is happening I leave my brothers room and start running downstairs to say hi, but to my amazement I see no one there. I looked in every room in the house and In the garden but there was nobody around anywhere, not even in the street, the car was not on the drive and the front door was still locked. I ran back up stairs and told my brother and dad and they didn't believe me at first. We go back to playing board games for another half hour, understandably a little bit confused about what we all just witnessed. Half an hour passes and we hear the same exact sounds and this time my mother actually enters the house. To this day we can't explain exactly what happened.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:09:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 07:31:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You would probably have some very interesting DMT trips.

westward_man · 2 points · Posted at 07:09:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is really short, but when I was younger, maybe 6 or 7, I had a friend who lived at the corner of my street, 2 or 3 houses down from mine. I went over there all the time to play Duck Hunt or Mario on her NES, or hide-and-seek or whatever. We didn't go to the same school, but evidently her parents liked me because they took me to church with her sometimes and stuff like that.

Anyway, one day I go over there and ring the doorbell, and no one comes. Ring again, and nothing. I look inside the window and the house is COMPLETELY empty. No furniture, no nothing. They had a dog, and it was nowhere to be found, either. All I saw was a single dead roach in the middle of the floor. They just moved their whole house overnight with no word. And they had like a 4 or 5 bedroom 2-story, with a basement.

I never did figure out what happened to them, but to this day the only thing I can think of is maybe Witness Protection.

Chris_Parker · 2 points · Posted at 07:09:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay I have two.

The first one was about ten years ago--my sister was less than a year or so old and my great grandmother on my dad's side had just passed away, so the family went to the memorial up around Spokane (we never lived in Washington). After the funeral, the wake was in her former home and my family was socializing with other members of the family that we'd never met before, though my dad may have known them in passing. I remember that there was a ton of Disney memorabilia that I thought was really neat--plates, lithographs, baubles, collectors stuff. I was super into paranormal stuff back then, and so when I went to the bathroom I tried "talking" to the deceased. I was basically saying that I wished I got to know her better and that she looked so peaceful and I hope she is in a better place, and of course nothing happened when I asked for a sign. Whatever, I figured. About half of the family was in the living room, and I was there with my mom, and she had given my sister to another young woman--someone's girlfriend or fiancée--to hold, and while the girl was holding my sister up under her shoulders so that she was sort of standing up, my sister sneezes in her face. Everybody has a quick snicker, and the lady says "bless you!"

My sister answered her. She said, clearly, "thank you." At less than a year. She didn't start talking until at least months after that, and her voice then is nothing like her voice now. The entire room heard it and our jaws dropped. We were of the mind that it was maybe the deceased saying thanks to us. I'll have to ask my mom if she remembers.

The other one is a lot less happy. I was maybe 12, so maybe same time period. I was home alone and the phone rang. On the other end of the line was a sobbing lady, maybe 20s or 30s from the voice. When I said "hello," she told me to put mom on. My sister was maybe a year or so old at this point, but I knew that our house had had one previous owner and we got some intermittent mail addressed to them even though we'd had the house about a year or so, so while I'm confused I'm also trying to figure out if it has something to do with that. The woman is sobbing hysterically. Every time she pleads me to put mom on the phone, I try and say "that family doesn't live here anymore and--" but she cuts me off and screams "STOP FUCKING AROUND!"

She keeps asking for help, and as she's just crying awfully she mentions "him." I can't remember if she said he was mad or if he was hurting her, but I do remember clearly that I heard a man in the background yell "WHO ARE YOU TALKING TO" and "GET OFF THE PHONE" and each time he did she would whimper in this desperation. Then he yelled to get off the fucking phone again and the line went dead, and I was standing in the hallway in front of my bedroom door with the phone to my ear listening to the buzzing silence.

I don't think I ever told my parents about that.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You totally could have *69'd her.

Chris_Parker · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That's true, but thinking back I'm not sure I was aware of that, or let alone figure out how to use that information to get it to the authorities or anything like that. Maybe if my parents were home they could've done that.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You never told your parents and it sounds like the daughter of the old family who used to live in your house was being held against her will in some sicko's dungeon. You should really do some more research into this historically, and see if anyone of the sort was reported missing from your old address. Sounds like an Ariel Castro type scenario.

coloradofishtapes · 2 points · Posted at 07:11:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So, I used to have to drive a long distance to get to school, and often would get a hotel room if they did highway repair at night. Better to chill for ten hours and have a few drinks then sit in traffic for six hours. I got this room at some shitty roach motel in North Hollywood, I think it was like thirty bucks for a night. I get to my room and get ready to shower. When I close the door, I notice a dark, burgundy color on the door, not much but specks here and there that look like they were part of a bigger pattern. I thought, "huh, that looks like blood". So I open the shower curtain, and I find that the bathtub (metal), has the enamel stuff chipped away, and there are some dents in the metal, about ten or so very distinct dents. Somebody had painted over all of this with some shitty water proof stuff that also was chipping away. I then turn and see that the door had been kicked in, the latch part was all fucked up. When I looked closer I realized that it was kicked from the inside, as if somebody had been locked in. The counter top had about fifteen or more burns on the edges, from where people had left cigarettes and they burned into the counter top. Now I am starting to let my imagination get the best of me, and as I look at the tiles I notice that the same dark blood color, is between the tiles on the floor. It had been cleaned, but not good enough. I then realized that somebody had shot themselves in this bathroom. I figured it was suicide by shotgun as the dents in the tub enamel were opposite the faucet (where a person would put their head). With the door having been kicked out from the inside, I also figured somebody had been locked in for whatever reason. Most likely nothing to do with that incident, but it still was unnerving. I paid for an hours stay, and hopped on the freeway and sat in traffic for six hours. Way to many bad things happened in that place for me to sleep easy that night.

xCASWELLx · 2 points · Posted at 07:11:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about a month old, we had a paranormal incident in my old house. The good ol' "I feel like someones watching me" kinda shit to my parents, but it was different with my brother. My brother has autism, and he was like 5-6 at the time. His room was upstairs, and my parents would always hear him talking to someone in his room. One day my parents asked my brother what his name is, what this imaginary person looked like, etc. My brother described, in detail, a man that had died 10 years earlier in that room. The guy had fallen out of the window while replacing it, and died instantly.

Since then, the family that lives in that house now has had the same issues. The families daughter is no longer allowed up in that room anymore, because last time she was there "something bad happened". We don't know the complete details, but there's definitely something going on in that room.

scruffilus · 2 points · Posted at 07:11:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Pretty late posting, but this is true. It isn't super natural or anything like that, but thinking back on it is terrifying.

When I was younger, between 6-9, I lived in a pretty shitty apartment complex. We were poor and couldn't afford anything else. I had a couple of friends, but we didn't play too often. Not sure why, I guess I was just weird or something. Anyway, one of them comes up to me one day to show me all this candy. I asked him where he got it and he said an old man gave it to him. I thought it was pretty cool, being a kid and all. Free candy? I want some! So, he brings me to this first floor apartment and we knock on the door. An old man answers, he's probably about 57-early 60s? I just remember him being stereotypical old looking. He's super nice, gives us a handful and tells us to run off and play.

A few weeks later, word spreads pretty fast about the old man and his candy. He always gave out handfuls and always told the kids to go play or go home. It seemed nice. An old man, probably lonely, getting visited by the neighbor kids.

This probably went on for about a month. I guess the kids didn't tell their parents, (I didn't) or the parents didn't care. One day a group of us goes to the old man's place. I say, ten or so kids. He opens his door, usual big smile, but then it changes. He opened his door all the way. I could see his wall was filled with candy boxes. Not store boxes, but like bulk boxes. Tons of them. They coveted his whole wall. No old man should need that much candy.

I suddenly had a horrible feeling. I felt like I was going to vomit. He invited us all in, take as much as we wanted. He had never done that before and my feeling just got worse and worse. Everyone went in but me, I could hear my mom's voice threatening me in my head "Don't you dare go in." She always warned me about strangers and dangerous people. So I stayed put. I was scared shitless. I watched as my friends gathered arm fulls of candy and the old man kept gesturing me inside.

Eventually the kids had their fill and we left. They made fun of me for not going in and as soon as I was home I told my mom all about it. I cried too. She hugged me and told me to never go near that apartment again. I didn't. I think she told other parents because the kids stopped talking about the old man.

Fast forward six months and we got a notice in the mail of a child molester living in our complex. In the exact apartment the old man and his candy lived.

tl;dr old man gave children candy in my shitty neighborhood, tried to get us inside his apartment once, I didn't go inside, turns out he was a convicted child molester.

Salonqualitymustache · 2 points · Posted at 07:22:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Nothing like the stuff involving ghosts and so on but back in 2012 I spent a summer working out in Russia on the harvest due to my fathers connections, anyway the way operations work out there is way bigger scale so you would have 12 to 16 tractors working a field to get the job done, in this case plowing the field after harvest. Me and my father noticed that one tractor hadn't come back with the rest so he had the translator ask them where the last guy was and they said he was still working the field, the three of us were tired at this point and it was getting dark so we set off to tell him to come in to the farm and go home to bed. When we got to the field we saw the tractor ticking along as normal in the darkness, then something caught our eyes behind it, then something else, we watched in disbelief as six or seven wolves were casually following the tractor eating all the field mice and other rodents turned out by the freshly plowed soil. After about 2 minutes we drove over scaring them off and getting a good view of just how feral and twisted these wolves looked compared to normal wolves. The tractor driver when he left the cab explained that he didn't notice them at all and was going to go for a pee soon, they would have killed him without him even seeing them until it was too late. Shit me and my father up as he had only seen one or two at a time and I hadn't seen any before in Russia, he told me later on that year in the winter that the local police had told everyone to shoot the wolves on sight since they were getting very confident, killing dogs in gardens and attacking lone drunks etc.

Back in the UK theres the usual Big cat stories in the countryside, I used to thing they were bollocks until the night me and a couple of friends were walking back from one village to another after drinking in the summer, there was scattered pockets of wood land next to the trail and that sort of stuff starts looking sinister especially when you are bit drunk, so we started trying to make each other jump pushing each other into bushes and so on. We kept this up until we were about 15 minutes from our village. As me and my buddy were pushing our pal into a bush, complete with him screaming like we were pushing him into a volcano, something else started making noises, something big that sounded like a cat if Michael Clarke Duncan was doing its voice, we all froze and looked at each other to see if the others had heard it. As we shuffled slowly towards home, we heard another growl or what ever and branches moving, I'm a big guy and let me tell you, Usain Bolt would have hard time beating me on the track at that point. No idea what that was but about a week later it was common knowledge that the farmer near our village had found two sheep killed by something big, me and the boys got taxis home ever since.

TLDR: The countryside is not a friendly place, it has some animals that will straight up murder you.

Mongroole · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Aw, I'm late. Oh well. It'll be a long one, apologies.

My girlfriend and I went up North to stay with some family members throughout the August of 2012, for her birthday. We were staying in this really cute, cramped, chocolate-box type cottage that was standing alone in a village. Her aunt owned it but she was away for work, so we had it all to ourselves for the most part.

We each had to have our own separate room, which sucked. On the second night my girlfriend shook me awake, put her hand over my mouth and told me to be quiet. She was an absolute mess and had obviously been crying. She told me about how she saw "something" at the bottom of the stairs when she got up to go to the toilet, and that it started coming towards her. I didn't really know what to do, I just sat her down next to me and tried to get her to calm down - She struggles with anxiety and her heart used to flutter quite a lot, not so much now - So I was more worried about keeping her calm than anything else.

After she'd calmed down a bit, I had a look around the house and there was absolutely nothing. All of the windows and doors were locked like normal, nothing was stolen, everything was as it should have been. When I asked her what it was that she even saw, she had a lot of trouble explaining it. She described it as being like a woman with no arms and a 'wonky neck', but that it felt different somehow. I didn't dwell on it and we shared a room that night.

She shook me awake, again. All she did was point at our now open bedroom door, that I had closed. This was a very old, stocky cottage so all of the doors were heavy, hard to open, hard to move, and made a hell of a noise when you tried to do so. There was absolutely no way that it was blown open and neither of us had left the room. She made me look around the house, and there was still nothing. Neither of us could sleep, so we just stayed up talking about various things.

We were halfway through talking when we heard banging coming from downstairs, one bang every few seconds. You could hear it making the ornaments downstairs shake and see it making the lights swing. It wasn't long before it started to get quicker. We waited it out and it didn't stop, so the gf talked me into checking it out. This was happening at around midnight so the rest of the house was pitch black, I tried to turn the hallway light on and the bulb went as soon as I did - Couldn't see jack shit so I fell down the stairs and hit my head, I survived but it wasn't that nice.

I eventually found the source of the banging in the living room: There she was, the woman that my girlfriend described, being lit up by a streetlight outside. She had long, brown messy hair and her clothes were weird, too; She was wearing a grubby blue dress with some muddy rope tied around her waist. The dress was covered in, what I assume was, blood. She was banging her forehead against the wall with as much force as possible. I didn't know what to do, I just stood there for ages. She started groaning, crying and sobbing into the wall, before going at it again. She was just throwing herself at the wall in the most violent way possible, I still don't know why.

According to my girlfriend, she came downstairs and had to pull me away because I was just "blank" but I don't remember that at all. She said that I wouldn't talk to her or even acknowledge her, and that the woman was still going at it when she left with me. I then passed out on the drive, which I don't remember either. I just remember being there, and then laying on the driveway with my girlfriend looking at me. It's hard to explain.

She phoned her aunt, who said that this happened every now and then, and that it's best to just guide the woman away from the wall and let her stand somewhere and cry until she feels better. We went home early and haven't gone back since.

TL;DR: Stayed with my GFs aunt for a while, GF got spooked by what turned out to be some messed up lady with no arms, later found spooky no arm lady headbutting the wall downstairs in the middle of the night. GF Had to physically drag me out of the house because I was completely 'blank' and wouldn't acknowledge anything, which I don't remember, before I passed out in the front yard. GFs aunt says that this 'just happens' sometimes and that it's best to just pull her away from the wall and let her cry it out, not to sure if spooky lady was alive at the time.

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:12 on October 4, 2014 · (Permalink)

WTF?

illusionaryy · 2 points · Posted at 07:27:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a kid (about seven), I'd have these horrific reoccurring nightmares about the woods near my house. Those woods were undoubtedly haunted as fuck, it's a long story but to cut it short, weird shit happened in them all the time. People saw strange things, people lost time in there, one kid went missing for hours and then stumbled out covered in slash marks like from a knife, way too deep to be thorns, and insisted he'd only been gone a few minutes and couldn't remember what had happened. Basically those woods were terrifying.

My dream would always start with me standing in a clearing towards the back of the woods. I'd be in whatever I'd gone to sleep in and it would be so cold I could literally feel it. I'd stand there shivering for a while before this unnatural, consuming dread would fill me and I would start running. I'd run through the trees, cutting my feet up and getting lost, and all the while I'd feel something bearing down on me. Finally I'd get out of the woods and start running towards home, but whatever was after me would follow. The dream would end when I got home and got inside just in time, and I'd slam the door closed and run up to my room while whatever was out there would smash itself against the door, this huge BANG that would make the whole house shake. It would go on for minutes.

I was convinced the dreams were real, but of course my parents thought it was how all the scary stories about the woods I'd heard manifested themselves. Sometimes I'd wake up and hear one final BANG, and insist that something was out there, but my parents would say it was still the dream.

One day I woke up from the nightmare and I heard that last BANG again, except this time it didn't stop. There were two more before I screamed for my parents, and the bangs were so loud that the windows rattled and I could feel them in the pit of my stomach. My mother came in and I started telling her about the dream and the banging, and then I realised how pale she was. She came quickly over to me and said "shh, I know, I hear it too".

I don't know how long we sat there for, but the banging continued for a while until it finally went away. My mother was really shaken up after that, and to this day I don't know what could have caused that banging. For a start the door was this weird plastic-like material, so there was no way a person could make that deep banging sound even if they threw their whole body weight against it.

Perhaps the creepiest part was a few days later, when I was playing in front of the house, I found deep scratch marks in the bricks by the front door.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:27:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a child, shadows moved on their own. It happened all the time, and I was genuinely surprised at the age of six or seven to learn that it wasn't a phenomenon that anyone else experienced. It stopped very shortly after I realized that no one else saw it, but it took a very strange, concentrated effort to ignore.

I have very vivid memories of shadows waving at me, dancing, skipping, jumping--shrinking, growing. They were entertainment.

The only scary thing about it, I don't like to remember. There were cats--or something very like cats--walking around the ceiling and walls. They weren't friendly seeming, and kind of popped up, like they had more substance than the other shadows. I wanted them to go away because they were going so fast, and I turned out the light because they always sort of "reset" the shadows, for lack of a better term.

Except it didn't work. It made them mad, or something. When I flipped it back on, they were swarming, like some kind of inky sea all over the room and walls and carpet, moving, seeming to make the room shrink. At first I thought the light hadn't come on, except that the light bulbs were occasionally visible when the shadows weren't washing over it.

I really creeped out my aunt, once, talking about it. That's when I clued in that my parents maybe kinda thought it was a game I played, but other people were super judgmental.

It all stopped when I changed schools. That's the marker I use for it because the third grade bathroom was a fairly regular place to run into a waving bathroom, and I never remember seeing any of them in fourth grade, after I swapped schools.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:29:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents own a newsagents. Kind of like a kwik-e-mart. Absolutely true story They recently sold the store and decided to root around the basement cellar The previous owners of the store had never told them about it, though my parents had always known it was there, but going in was never a priority. My mum decided to root around and found a box of cassettes. She assumed they were for sale but the old owners had dumped them, cos CD was the then new format. She finds an old dusty cassette player and listens to every tape. Mostly, they're all indian songs. The old indian owners must have misplaced their favourite music, she figures. She takes the box to my Dad, who finds one last tape. He plays it, and it's a yogi reciting the Bhagavad Gita. My dad listens to it for 8 straight minutes, then it's silence. He left it on. At about 23 minutes, someone screamed MAUTI MAUTI MAUTI 3 times before my dad took the tape out and stepped on it. out. That was 2 weeks ago and

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:31:48 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

...and?? Don't leave us hanging, now... :P

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:34 on October 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad didn't do anything. He assumed it was a prank. Pretty scary prank. In the end he threw the tapes out. We are waiting for the bad luck to kick in

PwntIndustries · 2 points · Posted at 07:34:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I didn't experience the following, but my mother did, as she's apparently sensitive to these sorts of happenings. After hearing of these, I joked with her calling her a ghost magnet, but these happened during her time as a night shift RN at a very old nursing facility, just outside of the city limits. At night the facility is fairly dark, most of the main hallway lights are off, except for some low intensity lighting near the floor so one can see down the halls, but it does not disturb the patients.

One night when she was working on some paper work at the nursing station, she happens to glance up and look down the hall in front of her. She saw another nurse wearing solid white scrubs glance back at her, and walk into one of the patient rooms. At first she didn't think anything of it, until she remembered that the other 3 nurses on shift that night were all wearing floral pattern scrubs. She went over to the patient's room, the only one there was the patient, sound asleep.

Another time, she was making the rounds on the south east side of the building. (The facility is a large square, with a courtyard in the center where patients can sit outside, on the south east exterior edge is a rose garden with a small pergola.) She heard the sound of someone crying softly. After checking on all the rooms in the area and determining it wasn't any of the patients, she walked out to the rose garden area to make sure someone wasn't out there. The sobbing was louder in the rose garden, but she couldn't find where it was coming from, and it's position seemed to change depending on her location.

Probably the most significant thing that happened, was actually witnessed by a few of the staff that night. My mother and one of the other nursing assistants were walking down the main hallway, another CNA was at one end of the hallway where theres a bathroom and a storage area. From this CNA's position, if she glanced to her left, she would see my mother and the other nursing assistant walking down the hall. As my mother and the nursing assistant are coming up on the end of the hallway (which then turns left), a bright blue glow appears from around the corner. My mother and the nursing assistant stop, and this glowing blue orb, a bit smaller than a basketball, slowly floats into full view of the hallway, and passes through the nursing assistant. The CNA at the other end of the hall noticed the glow and started walking towards them as the orb came into view, and she also saw it pass through the nursing assistant. The orb slowly passed by the CNA who turned and they all watched it reach the end of the hall, turn right to go down the main hall back towards the nursing station and vanish completely. The nursing assistant said when the orb floated through her, it felt very cold.

Finally, a few years later, a new nursing home was built closer to the main hospital, and all of the patients and staff were transferred there. The old nursing home was due to be demolished. When the demo crews went there to start work, they started hearing the patient call bells going off throughout the facility. They figured someone forgot to disconnect the system, but they found that the main system had been removed completely and the power to it's circuit had been cut, and yet the call bells were still going off. The contractors refused to work there, and so the building still stands to this day. The last time I drove past it was back on July 4th of this year, as it's on the road that goes out towards my roommate's family's property, which we were going to for their 4th of July party.

The last story happened to me. I'm a skeptic when it comes to paranormal happenings. Up until this point, I had never had anything I would classify as paranormal happen to me. I'd occasionally watch shows like Ghost Hunters with my mom, as she definitely believes in it, and while they would get some interesting results, there was always that doubt at the back of my mind that would rationalize it as staged stuff for ratings.

I moved out of my parent's house in late 2007, and moved into a townhouse about a mile from their place with a buddy of mine. I worked night shift security (midnight to 0800), and because I was the senior team member on that shift, that meant I got to choose my days off, so I had Sunday/Monday weekends. Now I had a schedule in place for my weekends. I'd work Saturday morning, get home around 0915, and stay up as late as I could. I'd do whatever I could to stay awake, hang out with friends, play video games, visit the parents, etc. That way, I'd end up falling asleep around 2100 and waking up early on Sunday morning, stay up late Sunday night (we're talking midnight and past if possible) and then sleeping in on Monday morning (until around 1030 or 1100) and then staying up until my shift at midnight, so by the time I got home at 0915 on Tuesday morning, I'd have no trouble falling asleep. It was almost like having 3 day weekends every week. But I digress;

This was during the autumn of 2008, it was still warm during the day, but starting to get cooler (70 degrees or so) in the evenings. I had fallen asleep around 2130 on a Saturday night, and just to set the scene, my bed was against the south wall of my room, and I was sleeping on the left side of it, closest to the east wall. The east wall had the door to the master bathroom, and the door to the hallway. The north wall had the regular closet, and the small walk-in closet, and the west wall had the bay windows that looked out over the cul-de-sac the tri-plex was at the end of. So I wake up in the middle of the night, not an uncommon occurrence, I do usually work nights, so it happens. I'm laying on my left side, so my back is to the master bathroom door. I turn over to glance at my alarm clock, it was 0345. I can hear my roommate snoring, and his i-Pod is in it's dock playing through his easy listening playlist that he has going at very low volume every night. (Helps him sleep better.) Meh, whatever, I'll get a few more hours of sleep, turn back over to my left side, pull my sheet up to about mid chest, and thats when I feel it. A hand gently grasps my exposed right shoulder, it feels thin and bony and cold, holy shit is it cold. It doesn't feel angry, it's as if someone walked up behind me and placed their hand on my shoulder to gently wake me up, except I'm already awake, and now kinda freaked out at my current predicament. No sooner had I felt the hand on my shoulder, a voice whispered my first name in my ear. It didn't sound familiar, but it was definitely that of an old woman, dry and raspy. After a few seconds, the sensation went away, I didn't feel the hand lift from my shoulder, it just sort of faded into nothingness.

I lay there, on my left side, the only sounds after that were the odd car driving down the road at the beginning of the cul-de-sac, and my roommate still snoring in his room with his i-Pod still playing at low volume. I decided I wasn't going to turn around to potentially see what that was, and that the best course of action was to shut my eyes, and go back to sleep, which I did after my heart rate went back to normal levels. Woke up at about 0615, room and master bathroom were clear. Nothing like that ever happened again in that apartment for the rest of the time I lived there.

Lechonmaster · 2 points · Posted at 07:34:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 6 years old, there was a stray dog that ended up living outside our house. We'd feed her leftovers, so I guess that's why she stayed. One day she got preggers and gave birth to four puppies of various colours, one black, one brown, one pink and one white. We couldn't take care of any because I was unfortunately asthmatic. Three were given away but she was insistent on keeping the last white one, snarling whenever anyone would get near it. She raised it herself for some months. When it could run around, it usually tries to play with me by running around me, but then my mom would shoo it away because I'd start coughing. I remember playing peekaboo with it from behind the windows of our house, where whenever I'd hide, he'd bark, and when I'd show up, he'd wag his tail and pant. Then, I hid, but it stopped barking. I went back up to see that he's just staring at me, tail not wagging. I look closer and noticed that he started having some rashes. Some time later, the mother died at the bed of banana tree leaves we had made for her. We buried her, while the puppy was nowhere to be seen. Some time later, maybe a week, our nanny smelled something bad behind our garage. We checked and discovered the puppy lying down with eyes rolled back and mouth foamed, covered in flies. That was the first time I saw a dead decaying anything. My uncle came in and poked it a few with a bamboo stick, then made a noose on the end and hooked its hind legs. He lifted, and I saw the other side of its face partially wormed. We placed it over the deep hole we made near where the mom was buried. My uncle cut the the noose and it fell limp to the bottom. I just stared as my uncle started burying it.

That night, I just felt like staring out the window into the dim darkness of the cloudy night with my nanny beside me, when I heard it. Muffled howling. I was shocked, and frantically told my nanny that the puppy was still alive. She listened closer, and I definitely remember the muffled puppy howls coming from where we buried it. I told my nanny that we had to get him out. Then she just silently pulled me away from the window, blasted some music on, and told me to go to sleep. There were no other puppies nearby.

HyperLinx · 2 points · Posted at 07:36:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

A couple of years ago, I started seeing my current girlfriend, and I'd stay at her house most nights. Everything seemed normal about the house. It was a 2 bed end of terrace in an average part of town.

Ever since the first time I went round, I always hated going up the stairs. It was like I was being watched from behind all the way up. It's kind of embarrassing to admit, but I actually used to sprint up the stairs when nobody was watching because I hated that feeling so much. In the master bedroom, on the bottom wall that bordered the stairs, there was a closet that I used to get the same feeling about. It felt like there was a strangeness about it that I disliked. Every single night I spent in that house I would have terrible nightmares, no recurring themes or anything, and my only ever night terror that I can only describe as my nightmare spilling over into reality as soon as I awoke from it and couldn't tell if I was sleeping or awake. I was hyperventilating and all sorts. Real scary shit.

Anyway, we'd been watching one of those paranormal reality shows on TV maybe 6months into the relationship and she asked me if I'd ever experienced anything/believed in ghosts and replied that actually, I felt something wasn't quite right about this house. She asked me if there was anywhere in particular and I told her. Turns out she'd had the exact same feelings about the same places in the house, as well as frequent nightmares. Nothing was ever moved around the house or broken like you'd hear in other accounts of hauntings. It was more like a strange dark uneasy feeling that I have difficulty describing accurately .

Ever since then I've been dead set that I believe in something. It's so terrifying when you experience something you can't explain, and have it compounded by someone else experiencing the exact same thing. Fortunately she gave up renting that house to move back in with her parents so that we could save some money up, and have not experienced any further strange goings on since then.

Mimos91 · 2 points · Posted at 07:36:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened a few months ago before I moved. It was late at night, I locked my bedroom door since my small dog loved coming in late at night to sleep in my bed, leaving the door wide open. I was laying on my back when I heard a felt a heavy breath on my neck. Thinking it was my dog I covered my ear with my hand. Then I felt what I thought was my dog walking all over my body, and thats when I suddenly came to my senses and realized I had locked my door and there was no way my dog was in the room. Right when I realized that I felt and heard a heavy breath again in my ear but this time it was louder. Thats when I felt the hand of what I think was a small child touch mine. After that I felt my bed sink down and could hear a thump on the wooden floor as if someone had jumped off my bed. I still get chills thinking about it.

arceus_disciple · 2 points · Posted at 07:43:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 8, I was in bed reading, as per my normal routine before falling asleep. Out of the corner of my eye, I see something move. I look over, and I see a gangrenous, scabby, semi-transparent hand rise up out of the floorboards. I tell myself I'm tired and I'm just seeing things, but I'm still scared as shit, so I hide under the covers for a few minutes. I peek out from under them hoping it was gone, but it was still there, in the same exact position. All the lights were on, and I could hear my parents talking downstairs, so it wasn't like this was 3:00 am in the dark or anything. I ran downstairs screaming to my mom and I was completely hysterical.

Fast forward to now, about a decade later. I casually mention the story to my best friend, who had frequently stayed over at my house before. I shit you not, he tells me that one night at my house he experienced the exact same thing, but didn't tell me or my parents because he didn't want me to think he was weird or crazy or anything. That sent chills right down my fucking spine.

I should also mention that we have a dog that sometimes looks down the empty hallway in our house and barks at nothing. I haven't experienced anything truly sinister in my house, but I think that my family and I may not be the only inhabitants...

Paquu · 2 points · Posted at 07:45:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So my aunt lives in this old house with her husband and four children. The little girl who is now 7 explained to her mother that she sees a woman in the kitchen who definitely ain't her mother She also said that the woman is telling her to do bad stuff like hurting her little brother. So my aunt obviously was freaked out and thought that she was seeing things but then the 10 year old boy said he was seeing these things too but thought he was going crazy and was scared telling about this.

There has also happened something weird in the house like hearing footsteps from the 2nd floor when no one is up there and the fireplace just lighting up in the middle of the night.

Once the 10 year old who sleeps upstairs started crying and ran to his mother saying that a door which was locked is open and it could be only opened with a key.

winwar · 2 points · Posted at 07:48:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When i was younger my bro and i shared a room. Right next door was our parents.

------ -]-[-- ---

^ basic as heck drawing of how the north wall of the house is upstairs where the room were. The spaced area are windows and the brackets are closets with the bit of wall between them. As you can see the windows are 7 units, about 14 ft apart from one another. We are in the room on the left.

We the spring after our grandma passed my brother and i started hearing noises at night before bed. A kind of clanging noise.

Metal on metal

We werent sure what it was. Checked everything we could think of; fence, neighboord shutters, AC machine, nothing. Even the bells my grandma had in the room nextdoor to us. Nothing replicated the sound.

The scarier part. It sounded like it was comming from outside, below the windows, like it was comming from the east towards the parents room.
Could hear it from our window, even better if the window was open. Could not hear it from our parents room. It was like really loud though. Door was maybe 7 feet from the window, and could hear it 3 feet out into the hallway. But not our parents window. Could not hear it from there.

Then one day, it just stopped.

Havent heard it since and we didnt do anything, cut trees, remove fence, neighbors didnt touch anything outside.

Just noise stopped.

Seefufiat · 2 points · Posted at 07:52:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was on my way home from picking up my dad from work, and my dad's phone rings. It's my uncle. He says to ignore it, but I pick it up, and after my uncle identifies that it's me, he starts laying into me hard and heavy, saying all kinds of things I don't remember.

I laid into him right back, and after I'd finished what I thought was a pretty good tirade, I hear my grandmother clear as day through the phone say my name.

Oops. Sorry, grandma.

Turns out that there had been a voicemail left on my grandmother's phone, and the voice on it sounded identical to mine, with identical syntax. The voicemail asked that she not notify my parents, but that I'd been renting a car in Canada (specified as a Charger; I was 19 at the time) and had gotten pulled over, and was sitting in a Canadian jail, awaiting bond. The voicemail was asking her to wire it.

She damned near did it.

She'd have been swindled out of over two thousand bucks if we had ignored the call.

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:18 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Someone tried the exact same scam on my grandmother, except he was my "cousin" and was in Peru. Sounded nothing at all like my cousin, but she was so convinced that her youngest grandbaby was sitting in jail in Peru that she was going to do it anyway.

It bothers me that she was so gullible. Considering that he was "in" for drunk driving, my response would have been "Enjoy Peru!" even if it had actually been my cousin.

Tirfing88 · 2 points · Posted at 08:09:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This is a story my mom told me. Mind you, we live in Mexico, a place with high spiritual beliefs and where pretty much people laugh at the concept of death and even make parties to commemorate it (day of the dead).

One night, after work, she decided to stop by and say hi to the wife of her uncle, who was around 70 at the time. Let's call her "Amparo" (her real name).

So, my mom arrives at amparo's house, which has a small garden at the front and she tells me she saw this extremely old, small lady, in one of those white, long night dresses old ladies wear, watering the grass with a hose. Mom says she didn't pay much attention, she thought she was a neighbor or something.

So my mom enters the house and after the greetings, she asks amparo: "who is that old lady watering your grass?", to which amparo replies "what do you mean? There is nobody in here but me and my neighbours do not have any old ladies living with them."

My mom explains: "there is an old lady over there, watering your grass, look".

They both look thru the window, and in the most fucked up, casual and creepy as fuck way, Amparo tells my mom, with a big smile "ah right! she must be my mom, she loved to water the grass at night before sleeping."

Her mom died decades ago. Mom says when she left, the lady wasn't there anymore. She never came close to the house at night ever again.

hulivar · 2 points · Posted at 08:09:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I accidentally left a glass of doctor pepper under my desk for about a year.

When I finally discovered it, it was quite the scene man...

What I found was a glass full of a grey blob like substance almost all the way to the top. On top of the blob, were 4 golden gelatin like eggs with a coarse looking outer surface.

I was freaked out of my mind. I took it out into my backyard (lived on a lake at the time) and I threw it into the lake.

The grey blob and eggs started making slurping sounds and then nothing...then they just floated away.

To this day, I have no fucking idea what it could have been.

Anyone got an idea? Again, it was a grey blob with 4 gold/yellow egg like things...like almost perfectly oval and they jiggled. The outer surface of the eggs though looked like a rough kind of surface...was weird.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:30 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's a type of "bird's nest" fungi that has yellowish eggs...was it anything like that?

http://www.pbase.com/image/74693622 http://www.treknature.com/gallery/photo215604.htm

allyoyensyipyipyap · 2 points · Posted at 08:12:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was around five years old, my parents split up so my dad moved out and bought a house in the next town over. It was a big two storey house probably as old as that same town. I think there were five rooms total, so my dad would rent out rooms to friends in the same situation as him or whatever. I would visit my dad every Sunday, and we usually stayed at his house. I always got bored easily so I'd explore the huge yard and sometimes even run into other's tenants kids who would also be visititng their parent.

This is how I met her. Let's call her G. I don't exactly remember the details on how I met her. But she was always there. I'd walk through the front door while my dad was outside smoking with the tenants, and she'd suddenly pop out from the top of the stairwell and say how cute my dress is or the ribbons in my hair being perfect.

We mostly played in the attic. The living room was always crowded with guys watching a game, and the rooms were obviously off limits. G never wanted to play with A, another tenants son who would usually be around too. I was her sole playmate. I didn't find this weird at the time, just shrugged it off. Girls can be weird.

This continued for a while, perhaps a year. My parents got back together, so my dad stopped renting out the rooms so we can all live together. I never saw G again. Maybe it was abrupt or maybe little by little. I don't remember, but after a while I completely forgot about her. I wasn't even sure which tenant was her parent. But that was the very least of my worries.

That house. My dad should have NEVER bought that damned house. Once I started living there I experienced the very worse years of my childhood. I was young and dumb, so I never spoke up. Which could have either been a mistake, since I had to cope alone, or a good thing, since I was spared the details of that house's history until I was much older.

I didn't have as bad experiences as my mom and a few other tenants who shared their stories with my dad. But it still pretty much sucked. At first it was the usual, feeling of being watched, strong presense in the room/house when you're alone- seriously. It was so bad. It'd feel as if you were in a room full of people mean mugging you. The air would be so thick with...malice. you could feel it to your stomach. I'd feel pure dread. It was so aweful, I would have to hang out outside, go to friends houses and whatnot. This was when I was 6-8 years old. And before anyone wonders, yeah I was always home alone. My parents both worked long hours. I think. Perhaps they didn't want to be home either. My mom usually had to leave at night abruptly, and stay over at my aunt, her sisters, home.

My mom had it the worse. It seems whatever was(is?) Haunting the house really hated her. She'd claim to sometimes wake up at night /after naps to see her bedroom door wide open and a dark, man shapped shaddow standing there. He'd say aweful things to her and sometimes even try strangling her. Others claimed waking up and seeing a middle aged woman sitting at the end of their bed silently and unmoving.

We left that place after a while, my mom and I. My parents split up again, for good this time. My dad stayed there, alone this time. Five years ago he finally decided to sell the house, which was bought by another family. I still drive past sometimes, they fixed it up pRetty nicely. Just like my dad did all those years ago when he first bought it.

It wasn't until this past spring that my dad told me the truth. He had heard it from an older neighbor, who's parents or grandparents had gone down. Apparently, many years ago, an italian family of three, very much like my own, had lived there. A middle aged couple and their young daughter. Perhaps they even built the house. They syle was very...unique. and offsetting. I hated it. Anywho. Who knows why, but the mob apparently killed that family one night, in their sleep. They stormed into the house and gunned the family down.

The evil man that would plague my moms nights? The father.

The silent woman? Mother.

My friend G wasn't even human.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:14:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 8 years old, I got my own room. This was a big deal for me because up until then, I've been sharing a room with my older brother. The first day was great. I spent it cleaning and organizing all of my things, poring over every little detail, excited about this new found freedom and independence. That night, though, things went south. Before I jumped into bed, I left my bedroom door open so the hallway light could serve as a nightlight (I'm 8yrs old). Once I'm snuggled tightly in bed, I attempt to fall asleep, and about 5 minutes later, for some reason, I get the urge to open my eyes. So, I do it - slowly - and holy shit, the corner of my bed is sunken, as if someone were sitting on it. I can't move. I'm so paralyzed with fear that my eyes immediately well up and I start crying. I laid there in bed for a solid two minutes watching as the impression on my bed appeared to sway back and forth. I didn't want to anger it by making any sudden movements or noises, but I couldn't hold it in any longer. I start to scream. My brother runs over and hovers outside my door and asks me, "What's wrong," too afraid to step inside. I cry-whisper at him, "There's somebody sitting on my bed... in the corner - there." He looks at where I'm pointing, and he let's out this sharp scream and runs to his room, not looking back, leaving me stranded alone with this thing. My hardworking, single mother was asleep in the next room, not able to come to my rescue. I think I was so overcome with fear that I eventually passed out. For the next couple of weeks, I slept in my mom's room.

Phew, that took a lot out of me just now at 1AM.

VigilOwl · 2 points · Posted at 08:19:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Maybe late for this but this happened to me about a week ago and me being rationalist, still perplexed. so, i had a friend who was into psychics, evocation, quija and stuff, i always teased him and told him don't be so gullible, anyway he died ~4 yrs ago. a week ago me and some friends were talking and after a while our subject got to paranormal stuff and remembering our dead friend who was very into that stuff, then a friend of mine, (who was very intimate with the deceased friend) started talking about time where both of them were visiting some special psychics (he didn't believe neither, but was too intimate with him to ditch him, and he pled him to come). he remembered that our mutual friend cried after every single visit they had, i asked why, he replied: every single psychic told him he will die young! then he recalled numerous people telling him that they been passengers of his friend (he was a taxi driver for a while) and in middle of driving there were incidents of him stopping the car for no apparent reason, and when they asked him why he stopped the car he had responded: can't you see! people are crossing the road!!! he eventually died in a car accident.

HipsterFeline · 2 points · Posted at 08:19:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 14 I lived out in the literal middle of nowhere (Dirt roads about 10 miles to our house and the closest town only had 3000 people) My father was an extreme doomsday prepper which is why we lived so far out. Anyways I hated the guy and we got into many fights. After one of our worst altercations he decided I was no longer allowed to live in the same house as him. His solution was to put me in a toolshed about a mile away from our house on a separate peice of land. This shed was no bigger than a prison cell and only contained my bed, some clothes a few snacks, and a desk. I didn't have any source of entertainment except for a smartphone with a bar or two of 3g service which led me to do stupid shit because I was so starved for entertainment. I didn't really have any truly creepy experiences until about a month after living there. One night I was so bored I walked that mile over to our house for the sole purpose of watching everyone through the windows. After an hour of doing that I decided it was time to head back. The path back to the shed was dirt road. (You had to go straight for half of the trip, then you turned left at a fork in the road and followed that the rest of the way.) Anyways I walked back using my phone as a flashlight. As I got close to the fork I noticed something that made my skin crawl. A set of eyes were staring at me from the distance blocking my path. I wasn't close enough to see what it was, all I could see was this set of eyes. I froze there, terrified unsure of what to do. The area I was in was home to a variety of animals that would eat me with a smile on their face, and I had no way to protect myself. Suddenly the eyes that were staring at me from a distance starred to slowly started to get closer. I made a split second decision to run to the shed cross-country across heavily cactus infested fields. Almost immediately my feet were impaled by prickly pair needles but I didn't have any choice except to run for my life. The beast was much faster than me but I had a decent headstart and I ended up making it back to my shed and slamming the door. Literally two seconds later whatever it was that was chasing me was clawing on my door. I just sat there for a good 10 minutes listening to the clawing, bleeding, and trying to comprehend how close to death I just was. After that experience I really learned to appreciated life because I witnessed how quickly it can end.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:31 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

You said there was cactus everywhere (indicating an arid climate), so I'm guessing maybe a cougar? Lone coyotes don't generally chase people, but a cougar definitely will (and they are silent and deadly). O_o

oilyhampster · 2 points · Posted at 08:21:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay might be too late to be seen but i'll comment anyway

When i was about 14 years old my mum and dad went on a cruise for their anniversary for about 3 or 4 days, meaning i was the only one in the house.

One night during my 4 days of staying awake till 3am, i decided to get some cola to drink while i watch my daily dose of youtube. It was midnight so i brought my torch (flashlight) so i didn't trip over the couch like i usually do.

I looked in the fridge and grabbed a can and began walking towards the hall and my bedroom. I began to hear breathing behind me and i quickly turned around and slowly walked back to the lounge room. I scanned the room with my light and nothing was there. I walked towards my kitchen to see if whatever was breathing was there (i was always paranoid about people breaking in). I then heard a chilling sound. I heard a little girl say my name "oilyhampster...". It sent shivers all the way down my spine. I slowly turned around towards the lounge room and pointed my torch towards it. There was a girl, about 5-6 years old, standing in the corner in a blood stained white dress. This made me freeze on the spot for 3 seconds, then i began to quickly walk to my room (didn't want to shake my drink up). I began hyperventilating, which usually happens when i see something as creepy as this (this was not my first paranormal encounter) I was almost at my room door when i heard her voice again this time she said "wait..." As if she wanted help from me. I turned to the start of the hallway and saw her standing there with her arm reaching out to me. No way was i going anywhere near her. I somewhat side stepped into my room and locked my door shut and grabbed the flip knife from under my pillow. I stared at the door for about 5 minutes until i started watching youtube again.

2 years later i found out my mum actually had a miscarriage, which shocked me because it wasn't a "i need to tell you something" type of reveal, it was just brought up in conversation (don't know how, i wasn't listening until then). It reminded me of this occurrence and i now believe that if spiritual beings do exist, then the girl from 2 years ago is my sister who i never got to meet.

madbadanddangerous · 2 points · Posted at 08:22:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Most of my stories of this type revolve around my grandparents' house. I will tell this one, but I could add more if anyone is interested.

My grandparents' house was spooky. There was a lot that went on there that I cannot explain. I have a lot of first-hand experience, but this story comes from my father, even though I was around for it.

I'll set this up. I'm 4, and my brother is a baby. My parents had taken us up to see our grandparents, and we had to drive back to our house, about an hour away. It was a cold night, so my grandmother offered us a blanket to keep my brother warm in the car ride home. We arrive home without incident, and everyone goes to bed.

Late in the night, my brother starts crying. Blearily, mom gets up to go check on him. Mom is a photography enthusiast. She's had a few award-winning photos, one of which was hanging in the hallway, depicting a Civil War re-enactor at his campsite making food. Well, dad hears my brother continuing to cry and starts to wonder why he hasn't stopped yet. Dad looks into the hallway and sees the figure of a woman in a nightgown staring intently at that photo I mentioned. He wonders what the heck mom is doing, looking at a photo while a baby is crying. As he is about to talk to her, though, mom passes between him and the woman in the hallway, carrying my brother, and the woman in the nightgown disappeared. Spooked, dad returned the blanket to his parents' house, and the lady was not seen again.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:54 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm interested in hearing more, if you want to tell them. :) (I can't believe I'm actually reading every post in this entire thread; someone help me.) XD

madbadanddangerous · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:00 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ok! I'd typed out this really long response to this prompt, then went back and deleted most of the stories. I wish I'd left them now xD

They moved into that house in the 60s. It was in the downtown of this tiny little town in KY, and the house itself was built around 1900. So, old house. There were always stories about this house in the neighborhood; neighbor kids would tell my dad and his siblings (when they were all kids) all the spooky things they'd heard about it. To this day - or at least, as recently as when my grandmother died a couple years ago - no one ever stopped by to trick-or-treat there on Halloween. People just avoided it.

The earliest story I know was when Dad was a teenager. It being an old house, the plumbing was tied up inexplicably together. In one case, the washing machine couldn't be turned on while someone was in the shower, or else the shower would turn freezing cold. Well, dad was in the shower, and the water did just that. Quickly, he hopped out and leaned his head out of the bathroom and shouted for his mom to turn off the washer. She replied that it wasn't on. Perplexed, dad returned to the shower to discover that the knob itself had been turned to cold (something he of course had not done). There was no other way in, either, as the bathroom was on the second story.

Another story was when my brother was a toddler. He was being carried by our mother by the staircase one day, when he looked up and said "Who is that lady?" Mom, realizing there should be no one upstairs, looked upstairs to see in fact that no one was there. He kept insisting there was a woman up there that he had not seen before. Mom was a little creeped out and left the area.

He doesn't remember any of this, though. One thing I don't remember, was when I was 3 or 4, I saw a man in one of the recliners in the house. They said I described him with a funny mustache (they identified it as a handlebar mustache, something I hadn't seen before as it wasn't fashionable back then like it is now in some circles), with suspenders and older dress.

This is how most of the stories go, really. Maybe not the most eventful but there were times when I experienced terror unlike anything I had ever felt. The entities, or spirits, or whatever they were, never felt angry, they just felt "wrong" in a way that is hard to describe. Have you ever seen something or felt something that gave you a sensation in the core of your soul, a reaction that just says "this is not right, I need to get out of here NOW."

Well, that's what it was like whenever I saw one when I was older. The house was not well-equipped for tons of guests, as it had only 3 bedrooms and 1 bath, and my grandparents slept in separate bedrooms (my grandfather snored and both of them got up a lot in the night with sore joints, so they decided to sleep separately to maximize their rest). That often meant that either my brother or I would sleep next to our grandfather, and the other would sleep on a sofabed with our dad, most nights while we were there.

One such night, I was with dad in the family room, downstairs. Since the bedrooms were all upstairs, we alone were downstairs. The family room opened up to the east in a sunroom, which led to a hallway and the rest of the house. There were two doors in the west of the family room, which also led to the hallway, except by the front door. Usually these doors were closed since people rarely went to that side of the house, and that night was no different.

I want to be able to say it was cold; that my breath crystalized in front of my face, that dread struck me, but this was not the case. Something DID wake me, however, while dad slept on. I woke and blearily looked around while re-positioning myself on the bed, and saw a figure standing near those closed doors in the northwest corner of the room. THIS is when I felt that sensation of "wrongness", which turns into terror pretty quickly. It was not my grandmother, or my mother. It was a woman in a nightgown. She was not shining brightly or anything; she was just there, with a darkened face and that dull gown. I started to nudge dad, but he was a heavy sleeper and was slow to rise. At this point, she walked in across the room, in front of the bed, and then out through the sunroom and into the rest of the house. Jeez even now I'm getting goosebumps just remembering this. Dad finally woke up enough for me to tell him what happened. His response was, that they had never harmed us and likely did not mean to harm us now, and that I should just go back to sleep. Somehow, I was not terribly re-assured, but did finally calm back down enough to sleep.

If you want more, I have a few more stories, but this comment is really long already so I'll stop for now!

FlutterLuna · 2 points · Posted at 20:40:44 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thanks so much for sharing; I do love hearing these stories! Most of my creepy stories involve creepy people rather than entities, so probably not as fun to read about. :)

madbadanddangerous · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:03 on October 25, 2014 · (Permalink)

The stories that involve creepy people can be so much worse sometimes.

raven187 · 2 points · Posted at 08:31:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was 11 my folks and I moved from the North to the South Island of New Zealand. Our new place was on a massive hill, which meant our balcony looked out over some other houses and then more hills/bushland. One afternoon I was doing the usual, riding my bike down the hill towards the bushland etc etc. All of a sudden a set of long, loud beeps rang out over the neighbourhood and I stopped dead. Just as I realised the beeps had come from the direction of the bushland, my blood curdled as a man scream out HELP ME!!!! I have heard plenty of screams in my time, but this one has always stayed with me. He sounded as though he was screaming for his life. It sounded pained and the hairs on the back of my neck picked up the fear in the air. After that everything went silent. Others who heard the scream started to come down the road, including my Dad. Some of the Dads searched the bushland, around where the beeps and scream came from, but found nothing and no one out of place. Shit like that creeps me out.

quinpon64337_x · 2 points · Posted at 08:34:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

i've got two:

the first one was when i was a toddler. pretty sure it is my earliest memory. and it's just of me being laying in my crib in the dark, face down, with something repeatedly pressing down hard on my back and saying "bunga bunga bunga." it was very uncomfortable and very frightening.

second one is when i was about 10. where in a winn-dixie bathroom i was spooked hardcore by something invisible banging really hard on the stall door a couple times.

me and my dad went shopping which meant he got the groceries while i went off to the magazine section to look up gameshark codes and cheats and shit. at some point i had to take a leak so went into the bathroom at the back of the store. which is when it happened.

for you to understand how terrifying it was, you have to know the layout of the bathroom. first off, it was really small. a sink, one stall, one urinal. the door was this huge, wooden, no-knob door, that you pushed open, and in doing so, made extremely loud creaking noises. i was sure i was alone in there. nobody came in or out in the minute or so i was in there. something began wailing on the stall door and i was able to open it pretty quick. there was nobody. i got the fuck outta there.

edit: just remembered a third one.

i was probably 11 or 12 here. was sitting on the couch watching TV when i heard a noise behind me that turned out to be a necklace flying off of the clock it was hanging from, on it's own. the necklace was actually my grandmother's (who died long before i was born). there's no chance it just fell... it flew and slammed pretty hard into the wall.

smackmypony · 2 points · Posted at 08:45:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This thread is getting old so this might get buried but heyho...

My best friend when I was at uni always went on about how her old terrace house was haunted. The usual. Anyway, we head down for the weekend and she said it was the front room that was the haunted one, but the back was ok. But because of space we were to sleep on the floor in the front room.

Skip through to the night. Sleeping arrangement is her by the fireplace, me on the other side.

Now I can't sleep, and I usually sleep pretty well so this is weird. Anyway, eventually I nod off and manage to get some much needed kip.

That night I had a really weird dream. That a guy was sitting, cross legged, between my friend and the fireplace. He came over to me and told me a woman had died.

I wake up in the morning, and I'm never a big person to talk about dreams etc. But my friend promptly told me she had a really weird one (or what she thought was a dream) that that she woke up and saw me talking to a guy. But she didn't know about what.

I slept in the back room the next night on a tiny sofa. I slept incredibly well that night...

moulting_mermaid · 2 points · Posted at 08:47:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my best friend and I were around 14 (both girls) we used to hang out at the local mall and wait for older friends who had cars to drive us to the various punk and alternative nightclubs in Johannesburg city. Here was one loner guy who was a bit older than us who used to hang around too. He was very tall and thin and wore all black and had facial piercings. My friend tried to befriend him but he had a weird aloof personality. One Sunday afternoon he asked us for a lift back home and my mom drove him to his parent's house in Fonteinbleau - a suburb adjoining ours.

Many years later a young girl in our area, called Tanya Flowerday, was found raped and murdered and the body was so badly abused it was barely recognisable. It was all over the news as it was one of the most gruesome murders in ages (which is quite something considering Johannesburg has one of the highest murder rates in the world.) My friend and his girlfriend found the body. I heard all about the murder and was sickened. It was being linked to a guy in his 20s who'd taken the girl out that night and he was claiming he had drug debts with a Nigerian drug cartel and gave the girl as payment and that they made a snuff movie of the death.

Fast forward a few weeks and I'm reading the newspaper and see printed out CCTV footage of the guy, Ronald Grimsby, and realise it's the same Ronnie my friend and I knew growing up. Also, the police were never able to trace any Nigerian drug dealers or snuff movie and the forensics later established he had taken her to his parent's house in Fontainbleau and murdered her there before dumping her body.

TL;DR: I hung out with a teen boy and my mom drove him home. Many years later he raped, murdered and mutilated a young girl at the same house we drove him to! Google Tanya Flowerday murder.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:25 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just read the whole story over in the Crime Library, and it is utterly heartbreaking...as a mom myself, I can't even begin to imagine. ;_;

randomstudman · 2 points · Posted at 09:03:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

well I posted this in creepy and a couple other places but since you asked okay heres my true creepy story Okay so I used to live in Vancouver Washington on a cull-de-sac Orchard Dell ct. It was a T shaped cul-de-sac with another road going off of the side of the T. So I was heading to school at about 8 am that morning. I only had to walk about a block from my house to where the Cul-de-sac meets the main road St.James rd. This was your typical every day route that I took however that morning was different. when I got close to St. James I looked up from me feet and across the road was what I can only describe as a creature. It was made up entirely of black spheres. In the shape of a man it definitely had 2 legs 2 arms a torso and a head. But again all made up of black spheres about a foot wide a little bigger than a basketball. All of the spheres had a texture to them I had never seen before. That is creepy enough but it was dancing around a pole across the street. http://imgur.com/dmbX7u8 this is a picture of the street and pole

The thing is and that's really hard to convey is that this thing projected nothing but PURE malevolence I felt that this thing was bad. Really really bad. I would not say it was evil it was just bad. Its like the difference between saying a man can be evil but a man can also be good. This thing could not have the possibility of being good there was no way. It was bad through and through. Anyways when I looked at it. It stopped dancing looked at me and just popped out of existence it did not fade. It did not make any sound. It was just there one moment the next moment it was gone. I was very freaked out but its not like I was hurt or felt bad I was just freaked out. Anyways I just went to school like normal if not a little shaken. Well that night there was some kids racing cars drunk and there were four or five people killed the driver and all the passengers all died instantly when I went out with my father to the corner where it happened I was shocked because it was the exact same intersection where I saw that thing the previous morning. I cannot help but think I saw something strange that morning. Something I was not supposed to see. Whatever that creature was it was bad bad news.

tldr I saw a strange black evil thing in the morning and that night 4 or 5 people died in a car wreck

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:47 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know they are fictional, but that thing sounds very similar to the bodachs from the Odd Thomas books (dark, malevolent beings that appear--though only Odd can see them--right before some kind of major disaster or tragedy, as an omen of death, and swarm either the place where it will happen, or around the people it will happen to, and the more bodachs there are, the greater the death toll will be).

randomstudman · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:34 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually funny you mention that this thing is the first thing I thought of when I read the first odd Thomas and I agree with you they are very similar sounding.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:54 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have you seen the Odd Thomas movie yet? I've only seen the trailer, but was sad to see they didn't make the bodachs look and move the way the book described them. :P

randomstudman · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:49 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

No I haven't I don't watch many movies however the previews look like another world war Z type of book ruiner

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:06:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandfather's true story, told as best as I can remember it. My grandfather passed away in 2002, so I cannot ask him any questions unfortunately.

Sometime in the 60's my grandfather's sister had become pregnant. She had a healthy pregnancy, but during the birth, the baby had died. There was no real reason as told by the doctors, other than that her heart just stopped. I could have had another aunt, but no.

Anyways, my grandfather said that his family was saddened by this, but of course the mother and father of the baby took it the worst. About a week after this incident, my grandfather said that he was at home late one night with my grandmother, and their children (including my dad). The children went to bed and my grandmother was getting ready for bed when someone knocked at the front door, precisely three times. My grandfather said that this was not too uncommon, even late at night, so he started to walk to the front door. All of a sudden he felt the biggest and most scariest feeling of impending doom. Like he was about to die. He did not know why, but for whatever reason he ignored it.

My grandfather answered the door, and was greeted by a clean shaven, dark-haired man with very light blue eyes, and dressed in a full suit and hat. The man was very well spoken in english and asked for my grandfather by first and last name. He said "I am he" and the man said the following, although I might misconstrue it some: "Hello sir, I am sent here by my boss to give you a message. Frederica belonged to us and we had to take her back. Your family will no longer be bothered. We apologize for the inconvenience." My grandfather would tell this story and stop at this point, look down and shed tears. He said he was so in fear of the encounter that he said or asked nothing else until the man smiled, turned and walked away.

Frederica was my grandfather's dead niece. His belief, as he would state, is that the man in the suit was or worked for the devil. No idea but I have a weird feeling writing this up...

TheMiseryChick · 1 points · Posted at 10:39:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

...WoW.

It'll be like a movie where a persons soul escapes hell and is then absorbed into a baby who did not yet have a soul, a la nature abhors a vacuum.

cloudkey · 2 points · Posted at 09:17:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think I've posted about this before:

On the day of my 18th birthday party, my boyfriend and I had gone to the venue early to set up, and as we left, I walked out and turned left. I don't know why - there was no reason to, as we had parked to the right, and I had been there many times before and I had always exited by turning to the right. Anyway, after a few steps, I got this AWFUL feeling, like fear and maybe sadness. But then my boyfriend called out to me, and I walked back the other way and we left. After the party, almost everyone went to a nightclub across the road, to the right.

I completely forgot about it until like two years later. I ran into some old friends, and they were, "did we ever tell you about how we were mugged after leaving your party?" They had been robbed at knifepoint. And when I thought about it, everyone who came to the nightclub left the venue by turning right, and anyone who drove left by turning right. These are the only guys I know who left the party by walking to the left.

the_coder_dan · 2 points · Posted at 09:18:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was young (5 or 6), every night someone entered my room and walked up to my bedside right next to where my head was. The door would open, and that distinctive sound of feet cuffing slightly along a carpet would make its way from the ajar door, to the head of my bed. There it would stop suddenly. The times I managed to gain the courage to look, there was never anything there.

Up until my mid-twenties I still slept with my head under my bed covers, with a small hole made for breathing.

We had a tonne of creepy thing happen in that house. We always used to hear a baby crying upstairs (Detached house) but we just got on with life.

In our next property, we've all had run-ins with this lady in a white dress. I watched her walk through the front door and into the kitchen while I was taking some clothes downstairs - our guests report similar sightings.

Not much else has happened - we've had doors open (The handle pushed down) while we've been sat down.

Oh, and I was having a chat in my living room once, while the television was off on a well-lit day. I glanced at the switched off television, and the reflection showed someone walk BETWEEN me and the television, even though I did not see anyone. That was odd.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:33:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have one that has stuck with me. When I was 7, my parents were gone for the night and my brother (who was 10 at the time) and I had a babysitter. I woke up in the middle of the night and heard a bunch of people walking outside in the hallway. Almost like a bustling city street. I opened my door and saw people of all eras. Business men, Cowboys, people in Renaissance outfits, so on and so forth. They were coming from both ends of the hallways, crossing paths to the other side.

I ran down stairs screaming. The babysitter grabbed me and said what's wrong? This is when my older brother came running downstairs screaming from his room. I explained what I was seeing (they were still travelling, as we looked up from the stairs), and he saw the exact same thing. Finally, they started to fade away.

Til this day, if I ever bring it up, he doesn't like to talk about it. Still freaks him out. I don't know what to think of it.

Nethulius · 2 points · Posted at 09:38:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I work nights, I always have. Back in high school I had just gotten out of a job as a dishwasher for a couple of big business parties and I was pretty beat. It was close to two in the morning and I had decided to take a nice winding road home that cuts through the mountains before coming up along side the lake. I was fiddling with the radio and looked up at the road.

She was just standing in the middle of the road, and I hit her. Hard. I was easily going close to fifty. I heard and felt her go over the car. I slammed on the brakes and grabbed the flashlight from under the seat.

Nothing. Not a scratch on the car. No blood. I was terrified, and I looked and looked. I got back into my car for my phone and glanced in the rearview mirror, as I put my foot on the brake and triggered the light. There she was. outside. staring back. I put the car in gear and never looked back.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:48:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Another one I just remembered, goodness. I had a nanny when I was a kid and she shared a room with one of my brothers and I. She was pretty young and fairly nice and we all got along well with her.

Anyway, one night, my brother and I wake up to commotion and someone screaming downstairs so we run down the stairs to see what is going on. We find out it's our nanny who has practically lost her mind. She's frantically tearing apart newspaper and screaming "MONEY! MONEY! MONEY!" with my parents trying to calm her down and figure out what the hell is going on. Later, my parents' friends arrive and they manage to get her to chill and try to talk to her. By this time, my aunt had herded us back to bed and tried to comfort us.

She later confessed to my parents (among other things) that she had tried to harm my brother and I while we slept but couldn't get to us because there was a "wall of fire" protecting us. My parents were done with nannies for awhile after that.

afikfikfik · 2 points · Posted at 10:01:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Alright, once again I'm late, because of reasons, but I have a story.

My grandfather died in 1984, when I was 2. So obviously I never knew him. The date of his passing was September 18. This is important.

On the other hand, I was pretty close with my grandmother. My parents would ship me off to a house my grandparents had in the south every June after school ended and I would stay there every summer for almost 3 months before coming back to the big city.

In the year 2000, when I was 18, my grandmother had a stroke. From that point on she was bedridden. My parents hired a caretaker for her and this went on for about 14-15 months. She was not conscious 99% of the time. She never physically left her bed. Sometimes she tried to say something but we couldn't understand anything. And her room was right next to mine. Overall, it was a very painful thing to experience for all that time, for her and for us.

Then one night, I wake up to some sounds from the hallway. I open my bedroom door and it's my grandmother, a very old woman who had not gotten up once in the past 15 months, is up and walking. My father and I stare at each other. He tries to take her back to bed. But she says, after not having said anything for over a year: "(My grandfather's name) is here, in the bathroom, he is calling me" We are obviously spooked but do not think much of it and put her back to her bed.

Two hours later she died. And you know what the date of that night was? It was the night of September 17. When we woke up it was past midnight. She died very early in the morning September 18th, the same day her husband had died 17 years ago in 1984.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:29 on November 14, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thats spooky x.x

I was born 4 years to the exact minute that my grandmother died, and she died in 1984

1984 seems to be a spooky year

ASongInSilence · 2 points · Posted at 10:12:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

TL;DR - I saw a Thang. Almost choked my own dog to death while dragging his sorry butt the NOPE outta there.

So this happened a few weeks ago and I'm pretty skeptical still. Not really sure what I saw but I sure as hell won't go back to try and find out.

So I'm at my mother's apartment for the night. The day had been beautiful; 80 degree weather, a little overcast with a cool breeze throughout the evening. Everything about it was relaxing.

It was around 10 PM that I decided to take my dog (she was keeping him at her place until my sister could take him to her new apartment as I couldn't keep him where I am at. He is a small pug whom never got fat or grew much bigger than he was at 1 year old.) on a walk to use the bathroom and to smoke a cigarette or two.

The way the apartment complex is set up it makes a U shape with a courtyard in the middle with a handful of out dated playground toys scattered around. On the open side of the u shaped apartments is a tall privacy fence blocking us from the housing area behind it. There are a few trees around as well.

If you walk up along the privacy fence and around the apartment complex and to the back area of that side of the building there is a decent sized field that goes on about a quarter mile out and is cut off by a chain link fence. On the other side of that is a couple yards of grass and then a service road coming off the nearby turnpike. (I hope I am describing this well enough that you can visualize.)

So I take Vincent the pug outside and walk up the privacy fence and underneath the trees. I get a chill down my back and shrug it off as the cool breeze still blowing through the courtyard. I did take note of the atmosphere feeling a bit off and not as tranquil as the rest of the day had been. Vincent seemed alert and wasn't pissing on everything in sight like he normally does but I figured it was just because it was dark out and he's getting up there with his age so his vision kind of sucks.

We come around the corner leading to the back side of the apartments and the field comes into view. I lit my cigarette and walked along the building, letting Vince do his thing. It takes about all of about 10 minutes of him sniffing, pissing on said sniffed object, sniffing, pissing, over and over and over and... until we get to the opposite side of the buildings wall and he is suddenly standing stock still, alert, and looking out across the field and towards the service road.

I flung my cigarette down and stomped the life out of it and went to kill my lungs with another cancer stick. Just as I lit it, through the flickering flame, I saw movement out near the service road where Vince was watching.

I stared ahead, my eyes adjusting to the darkness again after the lighter flame went out. I could see a shape. It was large, maybe the size of a deer or a fully grown doe. It was hunched down like a dog though and it had a tail that seemed to twitch anxiously.

I still couldn't make much out after a minute until I saw headlights flying down the road. As it neared the thing by the road I felt my breath catch in my throat. The reflecting light shown off of what looked like a huge dog/deer that was covered I'm what may have been scales and had a long and thin bony tail sticking out behind it. What I thought were ears didn't really look like ears anymore. They looked more like small antlers. It was crouched on all fours, like a dog as previously noted, and the moment the car got close it lunged up and ran along side the car. I could see a long, dangling tongue bouncing from its open jowls.

As quick as the first car came, another came down the road in the opposite direction now. The 'Thing' made a quick turn about and now chased the other car, bounding alongside it with an amazing and terrifying speed.

My eyes began to water like they do when I see something that terrifies me. I felt my legs begin to shake and get that jelly like feel to them, followed by the rest of my body reacting to the mental shock. I shook so hard my cigarette fell from between my fingers. I didn't realize I was holding my breath either. Well, until the inhaled smoke began to burn my lungs and I felt myself choking up.

I watched as another car drove by and the giant 'Thing' raced along side it once more. I couldn't take this. I couldn't even comprehend what I was seeing. I began to cough and wheeze loudly from the smoke burning my lungs and because I was scared fucking shitless.

Fuck no, fuck no, fuck NO. HELL NO. That was my though process as I watched the 'Thing' suddenly stop. It seemed to rise from the ground quickly like a rabbit would with its hind legs after hearing a suspicious noise. It slowly turned its body in my direction and it just looked like a huge silhouette now.

I felt frozen with terror for maybe a whole 10 seconds before my flight mode kicked in. I ran around the end of the building, jerking my poor dog by his leash so hard he was basically drug across the concrete. I passed the dumpsters, stumbled on my flip flops as the right thong ripped off.

I just kicked it off as fast as I could and ran for my life across the parking lot, up the stairs leading towards the complex. I stumbled again and jerked hard on the dog leash and felt it snap and break away from his collar.

Fuck man, I felt bad but that dog was on his own. Sorry but not sorry. I wasn't sure if he'd follow me or not but I was happy to notice Vince had regained his own footing during my stumble and ran as fast and urgently as I did up the stairs while letting out short, high pitched barks of alarm. Good boy. Smart boy.

I never looked back behind me as I ran. I thought I heard the chain link fence that had separated me and that thing from each other rattle loudly as if a large weight was compressed against it. But I refused to look.

I flew down the hallway area until I reached my mom's apartment, flung the door open just as I heard what sounded like a large object slamming into metal (the dumpsters, I assume) and I ran inside the apartment with my dog on my heels. He immediately ran behind the couch in the living room, letting out a few snippy, scared barks. I collapsed in front of the door as I slammed it shut.

My mom was actually enthusiastic about the story, telling me it was a demon or some shit. She likes that kind of stuff and actually thinks she can see ghosts and demons in her apartment. So that's cool I guess. I didn't feel too stupid for telling her what I saw. And I'm never going to live down the fact that I nearly choked my dog to death and ended up being so scared I broke his collar apart by running and dragging him behind.

So anyway, I didn't sleep well that night and the following morning my mom wanted me to show her where I saw it. I wasn't very eager to do back but it was daylight and I wasn't alone.

As we walked towards the dumpsters, I saw my broken flip flop on the ground. As I got closer towards it I noticed it was shredded to pieces by what looked to be very sharp canine teeth.

I haven't been back to my mom's since. I don't know if I'm ready for that again. But hey, maybe it was just a wild animal out there that I had imagined to be more grotesque in the night.

The good part of this story is that Vincent was never mad at me for dragging his ass several yards across concrete and choking him. He still loves me.

TeemoTennis · 2 points · Posted at 10:28:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

5 Years ago I visited a friend in the eastern part of Norway. I was told before I came to her house, that she had seen a silhouette of someone staring at her from the bedroom door into the living room. The house was also used to house germans in WWII. Anyways, I remember we were out in the garden BBQing and suddenly the stereo started acting funny. The normal cliché, turning itself on and off a couple of times untill my friend said "STOP THAT" and so it did.

After a night out clubbing we went back home. She went to bed and I took the couch. The second I closed my eyes, the living room temperature went from warm to ice cold in a matter of seconds. I could hear heavy breathing behind me, like something or someone was looking down on me. "He's here" it said. Over and over again. I remember I kept saying shut up several times untill I started hyperventilating and the last thing I remember was that I cried. My friend rushed into the living room after hearing noises, and watched me in a fetal posistion, cradling back and forth saying "He's here" over and over again with tears in my eyes. She woke me up and that was the end of it.

"Maybe it was curious about who you were" - My friends comforting words..

labanman · 2 points · Posted at 10:29:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One time when I was 6years old, I was home alone building a small model airplane while my mother went to the store. About 10-15minutes after she left I suddenly got this weird feeling in my entire body, and I started hearing noises in our basement. I got curious to what it could be, but a bit scared at the same time, so I grabbed a knife from our kitchen and went downstairs. The next thing I remember is me running upstairs crying and bleeding from my hand (the same hand I had the knife in). I was super scared and ran out of the house, and in the same moment i ran out of the door my mother went out of her car with all her groceries. I got two scars on my fingers from that day. Still have no idea what happened, but I get a really weird feeling when I try to remember it.

There have been weird shit going on down there the last few years. My sister and a friend once heard someone running up and down the stairs. They thought it was my brother, but when they checked they were all alone. I have also heard knocking in the walls a few times.

Blenderhead36 · 2 points · Posted at 10:36:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The only thing that ever happened to me that I couldn't explain is pretty tame, but still creepy.

When I was a kid, we spent a lot of time with another family. Our moms were best friends from nursing school. Their son, Dan, was around my age.

One time, I was spending the night at their house. The house was a split-level that they'd inherited from Dan's grandfather when he passed. It had a two-story ceiling in the living room and kitchen. A good twelve feet off the ground was a bookshelf with three books on it.

"Look at the books." Dan told me. "My grandpa's ghost reads that at night. They'll be different in the morning."

At that time, two of the books were standing up straight, with the third one on its side. In the morning, all three were standing up.

The bookshelf was high enough up that you'd need a ladder to reach it. There was no way that someone was blundering around with a ladder without me hearing it, and it seems like a lot of work just to prank an eight-year-old.

Damnedest thing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:41:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've heard this before, cannot remember where though....

Blenderhead36 · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted it on reddit a few times before.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That explains it then. :-)

Tibolt · 2 points · Posted at 10:43:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was about two years ago before I moved into the apartment I live in now. I lived in this relatively normal house and there was this storage room which had a door leading to our backyard and beside the door was a thin window where you could see into the backyard. My mom told me that if I cleaned it, I could turn it into my bedroom, and since I had been sharing with my two younger brothers, I took this chance.

I used it as a bedroom for about 3 months then I started getting vibes of being watched whenever I was in there or asleep in bed, I didn't think anything of it. About a month with the feeling of being watched, Ine night I awoke with the feeling of being watched, I looked at the window and saw pale blue eyes staring at me, then quickly disappeared. I turned on the lights, covered up the window and stayed up the rest of the night. Next morning I found footprints of boots where the window was. I knew it wasn't anyone in my family since they were relatively large size, like a 12. I checked the gate leading to my backyard and saw it was fine. so whoever it was must have climbed the fence.

After I told my mom, we decided as a family to move and I don't regret it at all.

MaleficentSoul · 2 points · Posted at 10:43:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

this is my wife's story but I will tell it.

The house she and her ex-husband lived in was an older house in our town. They moved in and all seamed normal. The boys had their room and her daughter had her own room. Time went by and little things would start to happen. Some one would see a shadow or something would be moved, nothing to really alarm anyone that there was a presence in the house. So as things progress, as they usually do, my wife starts hearing someone say "momma". This is alarming because that is what her kids call her, not mom, mommy, mother. They call her momma. So he kinda wakes up and hears "momma help". At this point she is wide awake. Now her house is an old style victorian home. Three large rooms downstair, a living room, middle room, and the back room that is converted to the master bedroom. She hears the cries for help in the middle room. So she gets up and walks out to nothing. Thinks okay maybe I was just dreaming and goes back to sleep.

Time goes by and more and more "events" start to occure and they have come to turms with the fact that they have a presence in the house. My wife is of the minds set that it is just a ghost and they can't hurt you.

One night the boys have friends over and they are all in their room playing or something, when all goes quiet. You can hear talking but it isn't in the voice of any of the kids. So she goes and checks and the boys are quiet and they say they are listen to the men talk. Well she gets quit too and sure enough you could her mermering from the attic. Couldn't make out words just voices. Needless to say one of the friends said "nope, ain't spending the night up here." They spent the night down stairs.

More and more voices could be heard as time went by and things really started to pick up. Her toilet would flush with no one home, minus her. She said that was one thing that freaked her out the most. Her toilet was and old antic and you had to rotate the handle to make it flush, not just push down like today. The handle had to make a complete 180 degree rotation to flush. So, for whatever reason that freaked her out the most.

Now, know this story, this is what would have had me moving out, with or without my shit.

Her daughters room became the "hot bed" of activity. Things really started to pick up, voices, things moving, etc. Until one night...her daughter was lying in bed when she started to scream. "MOMMA, MOMMA". My wife runs upstairs and what she witnessed gives me goose bumps to this day. Her daughter tells her and her husband to look up. So they lie down and look up, thinking nothing of it. When all of a sudden you could hear foot steps. Not only could you hear footsteps, you could see the ceiling tiles move down ward. Upon seeing this her husband bolts. He refused to go in that room. She calms her daughter down giving her some story, because remember my wife thinks it's just a ghost, ghost can't hurt you.

The last thing to happen in the house before she left. My wife had a friend who was part native American. Her father was Cherokee and a medicine man. So they believe she had "the gift". This friend was over one night and my wife told her what was going on. So her friend did her native American thing and started burning saige and cleansing the house. Until she came upon the daughter's room. Her friend walked by, stopped and closed the door. She said she would not, under any circumstance enter that room. Told my wife to keep the door shut and stay out too. Bad shit was in there. So her daughter spent the rest of her time sleeping in bed with her mom, never to return to her room again.

As far as I know that house is still haunted and evil shit lives there.

Luriden · 2 points · Posted at 10:43:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll never forget the only time I ever sleepwalked. Where I used to live, I would always have nightmares. I was always afraid to be in certain parts of the dark house alone on our little wooded hill; it always felt like I was being watched, especially when I slept. I always swore there were three things in that house, thre very unhappy things. Of course, being maybe 7 years old, being afraid of the dark and having irrational "there are bad things" fears is pretty normal. That combined with my (continuing) battle with slep paralasys made for bad bedfellows.

One night I had a particuarly bad nightmare: I was in the recliner in the living room, laying down with it kicked all the way back, and totally unable to move. The lights were on, it was night out, and there were three amorphous black shapes laughing at me. I mean they were having a good ol' time, really laughing it up as I tried to scream. One told me that it wasn't any use, another told me I didn't have a choice, and the other just kept on laughing.

I felt one touch my leg. I felt another hold my head. The thing here is, I felt it ENTER my leg, like it was pouring itself into me. It said something along the lines of "You're ours now." The laughing never stopped as that black shape moved into and up my leg; I could feel it inside me, slowly crawling in my veins up... up...

Then I woke up. I woke up in the living room, in the recliner, with the lights on, in the exact same position I had been in the dream. Now I know I had been sleep walking and then had a half-nightmare half-paralasys moment. I know that now, I really do, but it's the darndest thing...

... a few years later, while exploring, I found a small, century-old fenced cemetery out in the deep woods. It had three graves in it, only one of which was still marked.

jaydeeEx · 2 points · Posted at 10:43:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My house is haunted. It was owned by an Asian family before us, who are known to smoke frequently, one room has always been particularly haunted in the sense of cold feelings, not feeling alone when you're the only person in there. I live down the hall and used to leave the door open (since my xbox and setup was in there) and would routinely see a figure standing in there staring at me in the dark. One day I was leaving to go to work and heard footsteps (not uncommon, my house sucks and haunted as crap and shit like this happens a lot) so I come outside to leave and heard a loud BANG on the door and just said "okay, I got it, I'm leaving" and got the hell out of there. My ex girlfriend walked upstairs into my bathroom one time to shower and I followed behind her and went into my room and heard her talking to herself, so I walk in and check on her to see what the hell she's doing, and she replies "I've been talking to you the whole time, what are YOU talking about" so it basically had a convo with her. Another time, I was in the shower after the gym and had just finished my protein shake and left it on top of my toilet in a blender bottle, so I get In the shower and going about my business when all of a sudden the bottle comes flying into my curtain and moves the whole curtain (a thick two layer one with the nice fabric and plastic on the inside) my toilet is flat on top. In every picture we take in our house there's always little orbs of light present in them, we have no idea what they are but they have been present in pictures with us since I was a kid. I know my stuff isn't particularly scary, but there's weird shit that happens that we can't explain, which is why movies like paranormal activity really bother me.

edit the whole smoking thing in the beginning, the cold feelings you get, you can smell smoke.

syzygy93 · 2 points · Posted at 10:44:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago, I went camping with three friends in a national park on the Central Coast of New South Wales (just above Sydney in Australia). There were no other campers at the site, and the beach below was practically deserted.

We had pitched our tent, and decided we would start a campfire and sit around it for some good ol' reminiscing. As darkness set in, we walked down to the beach to collect buckets of sand that we would later use to put out the fire. We had to use our mobile phones as a source of light to see where we were going. We spent approximately 10 minutes down on the sand before returning to the campsite to gather sticks to start the fire.

This is where I should note that all of our belongings had been kept inside the tent, with the entrance zip-sealed. One of my friends noticed a packet of chips about 30 metres away from our tent, lying where the flat grass ends and the dense, thick shrubland begins. These chips were ones that we packed. My friend who found the stray packet asked if someone had removed them from the bag and dumped them on the grass. Each of us responded with a resounding "no".

We were completely and utterly bewildered. We started wondering if the local foxes had snatched them. After all, we had seen foxes prowling around the site. They were harmless, but they did add to the creepy atmosphere. But how on earth do foxes have the dexterity to pull down a zip? They did not open our tent. Impossible.

We were freaked out at this point, but decided to block the incident out of our minds. Later, we finished a bag of marshmallows around the campfire. My friend went to retrieve the second bag from inside the tent. It was gone.

My friend was confused. He was 100% adamant he packed a second bag of marshmallows. This suspicion was confirmed the next day when we searched the cupboards back at the house and found no trace of the second pack.

You'll be relieved to hear that none of us were hurt, and that we woke up the next day and carried on with our lives as normal. A few days later, my friend's father came to visit us at the house we were staying at. We recounted to him the unexplainable events of that night. He told us that the region we camped at was known to attract hobos who live in the bushes and wait for families who bring food.

Just knowing that a stranger invaded our tent and stole our food while we were down on that beach absolutely terrifies me. The only thing that scares me more is that no one can confirm that a hobo was responsible. It is only an educated guess. We will never know for sure.

Space-manatee · 2 points · Posted at 10:49:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Not as creepy as some people's - but still scared the crap out of me.

I was 15, and in the cadets. One of the yearly highlights was playing soldiers in Crowborough training camp.. It's basically an MOD piece of land that both cadets, reserves and regular forces use to play war.

It was late one night, full moon, and deadly still. It was a weekend, so the regulars weren't there, just the reserves and cadets. My turn to patrol, so i took 2 younger cadets with me, and led a patrol round our campsite.

We had some adults with us just to make sure we played war safely, and were told that there would be no night-time raids due to health and safety reasons, noise laws etc. So we went without any rounds or magazines for the rifles, just our patrol gear, weapons and flashlights, expecting a 2 hour stroll.

About one hour into it, we heard some footsteps on the road in front of us. The road was more like a path, but had man made concrete/hardcore steps to help climb a steep hill.

We were on a wooded path that intersected this road, so we all instantly dropped and stayed quiet. The trees stopped at the roadside, so the road was perfectly lit. We decided to stay silent and see what happened. The footsteps go closer, going down these steps. We waited, and heard voices - french. We also all got a distinct smell of cigarettes, but they smelt odd- a lot stronger, more tar smell - the type you find in far east night markets.

The french speaking got louder and we saw in the moonlight 3 metal helmet, distinctly WW2 variety. We saw the red beads of the end of cigarettes. Knowing that no-one from our sqn. was anywhere near us, and that the reserves wouldn't be as stupid to do something so amateurish, we decided to follow them for 2-3 mins to make sure they were leaving our area, and we would report back.

We waited and saw them move about 50m away from us before we moved. By the time we got onto the roadside we just managed to adjust our eyes enough to see one body, illuminated by the moonlight and his lit cigarette duck down under a fence and be on his way.

We slowly followed up to the fence line. We weren't going to pursue, just make sure they were gone, then head back to camp.

We got the the fence and stopped. Behind the fence was a 30ft vertical drop - the fence was there to stop people. Beyond the drop was wide open fields, lit up like a stage by the moon. These 3 guys were no where to be seen. Not a jot. So we thought nothing of it and headed back, but we were all sure we smelt, saw and heard 3 people that night.

Upon returning home, i had a quick yahoo search (it was a while ago) on the area to write up the weekend report for some reason or other. I found out Crowborough had very strong link to Canadian soldiers who served (and probably died) on the D-Day landings. Also 9 soldiers died during a training exercise, when a V2 bomb hit them, not too far away from the place i had spotted them

Ironfist506 · 2 points · Posted at 10:55:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago I was using the upstairs toilet in my house which is next to the stairs. The thing about these stairs is that they are loud as fucking hell and it is a distinct sound when anyone walks up them. It was about two in the morning and everyone else was asleep upstairs when all of a sudden I hear steps ascending the stairs. I start to panic and then notice a shadow grow darker under the lip of the door and it just stood there. I was mid shit and kinda just sat there for ten minutes before the shadow disappeared. After that I had my dog sleep with me the rest of the night and at about four in the morning she rushes onto my bed and wakes me up. She's a German shepherd and proceeded to engage in full defense and snarling mode towards something "moving" around the edges of my bed. She was ready to rip something's throat out but I honestly have no idea what it could have been. After about five minutes of that she proceeds to spend the rest of the night awake and looking out for me on the bed while I attempted to salvage any sleep I could get. It's not the spookiest story ever but it's the most to ever happen to me.

aazav · 2 points · Posted at 11:00:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Yeah, I lived in a haunted house for a year in Michigan.

I'll repost in two parts.

Here we go.

Part I.

The recounting of my life in a haunted house on Wing Lake Rd. in Birmingham/Bloomfield Michigan.

© Aazav 1999

The address is on Wing Lake Rd in Birmingham/Bloomfield Township, Mich. First or second house on the right when entering Wing Lake Rd from the south. With a gravel driveway, the house was painted yellow when I lived there in 1982. At that time, I was a sophomore in HS, about 14 or 15, didn't drink, do drugs and was a normal 15 year old kid.

The first night my family lived in the house, all the lights went out in the house except in the garage below the small attic and the attic. The door to the small attic would slowly open with a creak and then within a minute, slam shut.

Often, when in the house and after standing still, I would get a feeling like someone cold was walking up behind me and putting their hand right over my shoulder. Quickly turning around would make the feeling go away then it would settle in again. Like someone was right behind you and you turn around and they are not there.

When eating dinner, the sound of someone bouncing a ball would be heard over our heads. Like when you drop a ping pong ball and it quickly speeds up its bouncing but this would go over several minutes.

Twice when entering the garage, a large rusty 3 inch nail fell out of a nailless, stucco ceiling, leveled out and zipped in front of me, hitting the garage divider, bouncing off a box and hit the floor with a ping. Then it disappeared. This happened to me twice and to my father once, but he was able to pick up the nail. The amazing thing was that the nail took exactly the same path both times it happened to me. There was no hole in the ceiling left by the nail either.

A pattern was developing that only these things would happen to men, not women. I never figured out why until after I had moved out of the house.

We had a yard man who lived in Wayne or Pontiac, Mich and was recently unemployed from one of the car companies. Curious, I asked him if he noticed anything funny happening to him in the house. He denied any odd happenings until he was painting the room to the small attic and the radio station changed on him while he was listening to it. After this experience, he informed my mother that when we had any house work he'd call us, and not to call him. After a while he calmed down but was pretty shook up.

Twice while sleeping, odd things happened in my room. The first was reminiscent of the old Pepto Bismol commercials where the man in the commercial would bulge and wobble due to his discomfort. One night, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw my closet doors doing this. Realizing that there was nothing I could do to change it, I closed my eyes and went back to sleep. That to me, is a very strange reaction and after we left the house, we wondered if we were insane to live there for a year.

The second incident was a simple "there is someone walking in my room". I could hear footsteps and boards creaking as if someone was entering my room. There were no depressions in the carpet and only 3 audible steps were taken into my room. Again, I just went back to sleep.

While playing on the lake ice with my friend Quigley and his dog, we decided to play at my house. I warned him that it was haunted but we'd make the best of it. When we approached the house, it took some effort to get the dog into the front yard but a taunting with a tennis ball eventually got the critter onto the grass. Finally able to grab the dog, we took him off the grass and onto the front porch where he fought against us strongly. From there, Kevin took the dog by the collar and I opened the front door. His dog froze, looked up the staircase inside, whimpered, backed off the foundation taking us with him and almost dragged us off the lawn. We couldn't hold on and the dog just stayed in the street, never coming close to the house or the lawn. Baffled and not seeing any spectres, Kevin and I entered the house and got cookies. After the cookie break, we went upstairs and as adolescents started wrestling and beating each other up. While wrestling about the room, we fell on my solid pine bed and the bed snapped in half. Now, I had that bed for 12 years and it had taken a beating but it could have just broken. Kind of embarrassed, we both went downstairs and Kevin left with his dog.

I had another friend named Justin who had a beer can collection like I did. I kept mine in the small attic and therefore did not go there much. Knowing that if I invited Justin over, the ghost would pay more attention to someone new, I told him about the haunted house and we went over to check out my beer can collection.

Justin reacted rather well for the first ten minutes except that I didn't have ten minutes of beer cans to see. He often got a surprised look on his face and tried to brush something off his shoulder. Three times I asked him if he wanted to leave until he strongly told me that he would tell me when he wanted to go. He just walked back and forth between the same racks looking at the same cans. 3 minutes later, he asked to leave. Going down the stairs, I asked him if he felt the ghost touching his back. Abruptly, he turned to me and without answering my question, told me never, EVER to take him back to that room again. Years later, I described to him exactly what happened to him (that feeling from paragraph 3) and he was amazed that I was exactly right. "Like you're walking down a deserted road with no one for thousands of miles and you know there is someone right behind you." Nonchalantly, I told him that I lived there for a year and was well accustomed to the feelings of that house.

When we moved to the house, we had a cat. The cat would normally be a "house cat" and stay around the house with a few late night jaunts. The critter's behavior changed and it rarely spent time around the house and finally left. Don't really know why but animals did not seem to like this house.

The problems of living in that house were not shared with our neighbors. Surprisingly, a neighbor from 3 houses up the block would ask me how I was doing and how things were going whenever he would see me. Only later, I would realize that he was asking me "are you doing ok in that haunted house?"

Once, my father and I entered the room next to the room that went to the small attic and felt a presence. We decided to lighten up the atmosphere and started paying attention to the ghost and actively speaking about being nice to the ghost and maybe "take a ghost to lunch." 1/2 hour after we started, without a word, we stopped. An ominous hostile nature hinting "stop NOW" was the general feeling that came about the room. During that time, the feeling on my back could be shrugged or whisked away with a brush of my hand. 1/2 hour later, we both got up and left. I asked my father who was a former secret agent and not a wimp, "let's never do that again." He quickly agreed.

Coincidentally, at the time that we lived in the house was when Poltergeist was released to theatres. I definitely went to see that movie.

aazav · 2 points · Posted at 11:05:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Part II:

After a while, it was obvious to the family that I was having trouble living in the house. Once I asked my dad if anything happened to him that he hadn't told me about. He recounted a story of a few weeks earlier where he was sitting on the porcelain throne and the wastepaper basket flew across the room without his permission.

My definition of an area influenced by a poltergeist is if inanimate objects fly around the room without you asking them to.

Up until that point, no one had seen our poltergeist and we were set on staying in that house because it was ours. It's just what you do. Late one night, I laid down to sleep for about 10 seconds and then suddenly opened my eyes. What I saw could not exist in a three dimensional world. In a period less than two seconds long, a gray object entered my room and flew up into the ceiling above it. I actually get chills just recounting this story. The object seemed to be a gray blob with enough "tv screen fuzz" so that is blended in with the background but was still visible. When it entered the room, it came in 4 to 6 feet and went straight up into the ceiling but entered at two separate points. It did not stretch, it did not visibly separate, it just entered the ceiling at two separate locations at the same time without deforming itself. Slightly stunned, I realized that "I'd seen it" and that this was not a window reflection of car lights. Realizing that there was nothing I could do about it, I went to sleep and told my parents about it the next day.

However the final incident was the killer. I had left Justin, my beer can collecting friend's, house across town where I had stayed while my parents were on vaca in Hilton Head. At the time I left, the weather was lovely and sunny. But in the driving 5 miles to our house, the weather turned sour and when we got to my house, large 40 foot trees were moving like they were getting whipped around, the sky was gray and it just didn't make sense that the weather could change that much in 5 miles. I have never seen anything else like it since.

Expecting to meet my parents, to my disappointment they were late and I was to face the house alone with this big storm brewing. Walking up the gravel driveway to the back of the house, I could swear the house was looking at me, I had to get inside, pass the door to the basement and then I'd be ok in the kitchen or dining room. Once inside, and to my horror, I found the same situation that had happened on my first night was happening now. The lights were out in the majority of the house.

I figured that the lights in the kitchen would work since it was directly below the room to the small attic. I tried the lights in the den. No dice. After 45 minutes and starting to panic, I started to feel the cold presence come up behind me and all I could do was move about the kitchen to get it away from me. If I left through the dining room, I would have to go out the front door and I know I would have looked up the stairs to the second floor. Somehow, I was terrified that something was waiting up there and if I looked at it, it would be game over. I could go out a window in the kitchen but that was too difficult. The back door seemed like the only way out and I would have to go by the green door down to the basement, open one door and then push open another. It got darker, stormier and I got even more scared. At this point I realized that I could call the realtor because she said if there was any problem living in the house ( I suspected she knew something but hey, I'm a strong kid). Almost in tears, I called her and told her the situation I was in - wind whipping around the house, most of the lights out, and some cold spirit trying to walk up behind me alone without my parents. Hanging up the phone, I ran towards the back door, expecting the cellar door to burst open. Fumbling with the internal door, I was able to pull it towards me and then I ran again and pushed the second back door open as I ran outside.

The sky was a more violent gray, wind whipping more fiercely and I swore the different windows of the house were looking at me but there was nothing I could do. Cold and wet, I went back inside after 15 minutes, unsure why I went back inside the house. Inside, I yelled at the spirit to leave me alone, stop following me, I really don't know but I was in the kitchen for at least 2 hours before I heard my parents' car pull up.

Next day, the electrician said that we had partial voltage coming to the house. I asked him if that would have dimmed all of the lights instead of knocking half of them out in the house. In any case, we moved soon after that to a house in the subdivision below the south course of the Oakland Hills Golf Club. We had no bizarre occurrences like in the previous house and we all realized just how foolish it was to stay in the yellow house. We felt like as soon as we left, we wondered just why the hell we stayed there. It seemed like someone wanted us to stay there to act out its aggressions on.

Once I went back to Wing Lake Rd., and talked to the neighbor who always checked up on me. I asked him about the history of the house, if anyone died there or was buried in the backyard. He told me there was an older couple that lived there and had a rough and violent relationship. He told me that someone may have died or was murdered in the house. I remembered a small patch of what seemed like fish tank gravel at the end of the driveway and the solution occurred to me. "She's buried at the end of the driveway isn't she" I asked the neighbor. "Yes, I think she is" was his response. I had really wished that he had told me this before.

All I can come up with is that the older family that lived there before us, had lived an abusive life and no matter what happened, the wife hated men. She took that to the grave with her and that grave was on the property. Her spirit was still in the house and influenced us to stay there while she took out her aggressions on all the men in her house.

As a result of living in that house, I have a new saying. "You never know what it's like unless you've lived through it yourself."

  • Aazav
radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:27 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Holy crap. Pretty sure I'm going to be having nightmares about you being alone in the house during the thunderstorm with no lights.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:14:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:32 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

It realized it was a gaudy, pretentious piece of garage sale junk and committed suicide.

loveengineer · 2 points · Posted at 11:22:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this in a different subreddit. This version's edited particularly for this thread.

When I was a freshman in college, my parents and I transferred closer to the college so I could just commute rather than stay in the dormitories. The house we rented was a simple wooden shack with a tin roof, jalousies with grills, all that jazz. It was divided into four: In front was the narrow sala, leading to two bedrooms. The bedrooms in turn had doors leading to the dining room/kitchen. One day, my parents decided to leave me alone for two days for a business trip. The first night, I just watched some TV then proceeded to go to sleep. Around 1-2 AM, I woke up to a noise coming from the roof, as if someone was walking on it. There was NO WAY it could've been a cat, rat, or other animal. It was HEAVY! The tin roof was actually giving way from the weight. Gosh, I'm getting goosebumps while typing this. Anyway, the noise got closer above my room, then farther away, then back. Suddenly, the noise stopped. After a minute or so, whatever made that sound was scratching the FRONT DOOR. Literally, 4 meters from where I was. This lasted for about 10 seconds, although it seemed like forever. After that, everything stopped. It was a miracle that I could even go back to sleep after that. When my parents came back, I told them everything. My mother said that the area we were in now was known for wakwak or manananggal (Philippine superstitions) that could shapeshift at night. She even said that we were possibly being welcomed into the neighborhood. So there's my paranormal story. Thanks for this opportunity to share my experience.

Rthird · 2 points · Posted at 11:25:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

late as usual.

I was 7 years old, it was either a Saturday or a Summer day, and I was in my bedroom taking a nap. My room was at the end of the 2nd floor hall. The stairs are at the other end; starting from the stairs, the bathroom is immediately on the right, sister's room further up on the left, parents' room across on the right, and mine at the end of the hall.

I woke up from my nap, and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. As I neared my parent's doorway I heard heavy breathing and a slight snore, peaking in as I passed, I saw the dark hair of the back of my Dad's head where he lay on his bed, facing away from me. I walked quietly passed and turned into the bathroom. At that age, and for a couple years after (and again now that I live alone), I liked to pee with the door open.

I had just dropped my shorts - with the door open and immediately to my left the whole time, where anyone would have to pass going up or down, and with a Dad who has a few physical issues that make hurrying down stairs a high unlikelihood - when I heard the unmistakable boom of my Dad's very awake voice from his office, at the bottom of the stairs "RThird? Are you up?"

I screamed, peed, and screamed until my Dad was in the doorway. I insisted someone was in their room. He looked, there wasn't. I insisted. I have no idea how long it took before I pulled my shorts up, and "accepted" that no one was there, and walked downstairs with my Dad.

I slept on the couch downstairs, with a light and the TV on, for 2 weeks.

edit for wording and grammars

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:34:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Me and my father both had prophetic dreams.

My prophetic dream was rather simple: I sit at my desk, doing stuff on the computer, when my mom walks in and gives me extra pocket money for doing great in school. This has happened the very next day and I was spooked beyond belief, because I realized that I have already seen this the second before she gave me the money. Everything went exactly the same as in my dream, it even was the exact same amount of money as in my dream.

My dad has dreamed up nearly the entirety of the movie "Pitch Black" a year before it was released in the movies, but this is nowhere near "impressive" considering that he always has the exact same dream when someone in our family dies. Thanks to this he just knows it happened and he never was wrong.

My grandma, on the other hand, old my aunt on the phone that she might die that day and that she loves her. She died at night, possibly by heart attack.

x4000 · 2 points · Posted at 11:47:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My now-wife and I were on one of our earlier dates and we were walking around the outside of a mall that had just closed for the night. We had been inside until it closed, but just felt like still walking and talking, so we basically walked laps around the outside.

The mall parking lot emptied surprisingly fast, but that certainly didn't bother us. We were walking around the darkest side of the mall, where there were some neatly-trimmed bushes, when suddenly there was somebody about 10ft behind us, walking quietly.

It was something we both immediately noticed, and looking "casually" from the corner of our eyes we could see that the person was fairly large and male. We were teenagers, much smaller at the time.

Where the hell had this guy come from? There was nothing but bushes and empty parking lot, and he had pretty much appeared behind us.

Back around this time I had a habit of collecting knives, and carrying one with me at all times. The one I had that night was a flick blade with a really scary-looking curved tip and serrations.

The guy was coming closer and closer, closing the gap to within a couple feet of us, and there was no reason for that. I flicked my knife open by my side. Nothing dramatic, just enough of a motion to be a warning if someone was really watching me closely. Any second now this guy was going to be so close I was going to have to turn and confront him.

He suddenly veered into the bushes and disappeared. My wife and I did no more circuits of the mall that night, but we did drive by the spot. There were no doors behind the bushes that we could see, and nobody hiding in them. No idea what the guy was up to or where he went. For all I know I'm his creepy story. But somehow I don't think so.

CaptainDickfingers · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

when suddenly there was somebody about 10ft

This gave me the heeby jeebies until I saw the next line... thought you were going to go slenderman on us!

x4000 · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Hahaha -- it asked for real stories!

whathappenstome · 2 points · Posted at 11:47:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was seven or six, I used to visit my grandfather's house and slept there. As a child, I loved to do stupid things, such as opening window curtain to see if someone was there, if there wasn't I would close the curtain and open it again hoping to see someone greeted me. It was six p.m, dark. I was alone in the living room, watching TV. Bored, I decided to do my stuff. I opened the curtain, nothing there. Closed it. Opened it. This time, there was a wayang golek moving. For those who do not know, it is a puppet. Google it. I closed the curtain. That was just my imagination, or so I thought. Opened the curtain. It's still there. Waving his hand to me. Closed the curtain. I didn't open the curtain for the fourth time. Probably this was/is just my imagination.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:41 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Googled it...wish I hadn't (those things are creepy as heck, sheesh). D:

qp_db_qp_db · 2 points · Posted at 11:47:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have never told anyone this story except for my parents. Sorry if my english sucks, too, since english is not my mothertongue. This is the first post i ever did on reddit, so forgive me if i might break one of your rules, tell me if so - i will adapt everything asap!

To start off, everything started with me being born. I was born the same week as my neighbors daughter. Since my parents and them were really close friends you can imagine that we were becoming really close friends as well, for the first 16 years of our life. We did everything together, playing and hanging out later, and at the age of 14 things became even closer since we both discovered our sexuality at about the same time. It was somewhat a perfect story, both of us not nowing anything about this whole couple thing making our way despite that "lack of knowledge". when we turned 16 she was out one thursday night, the day before school ended, this was quite common to have the joy of being wasted on the last day of school, however it was a "girls-night" so I didn't come along.

The thing i remember most vividly about that night is that moment when her mom rang at our door in the middle of the night in tears, i didn't understand shit what she was saying, neither did my dad who opened. But i remember the shocked, sad and sorry face of her when she saw me looking down the stairs when she told me that her daughter was run over by a drunk driver, about 500 meters down the street at the crossing. To the day im still starting to shake when i think about that moment.

Fast forward 7 years - i moved out from home about 2 years before to another city - and was a night out with my buddies who desperately tried to hook me up with a girl we have seen at the local pub a few times already. i am pretty sure males of reddit know the feeling being pushed to approach a girl... i was so fucking nervous. I was anxious about shitting myself in front of her as i have never been in need of doing that before, but finally got over it and walked up her. I had it in my head - what i was going to say - i was about to say "Pardon, you look lonely but maybe you don't want to be right now, how about having a drink together" - instead i said "Pardon" - sneezed on her knee - "I fucked up already", i continued. As she turned around, i shit you not, she had exactly the same smile as my friend who passed away... My heart literally skipped a frew beats, as i was completely stunned. This is so incredibly to describe, but seing a face within another face is a really... really strange feeling.

fast forward another 3 years - new girl is now my girlfriend. It took almost a year until we got to the point to be officially a couple - it's been a hard time for me, and therefore also for her, but all is settled now, except for that one thing: She always tells me from that nightmare she has obviously over and over again since we got to know each other and that's her being hit by a car and not being helped despite her mom ringing other peoples doorbells but nobody was opening.

Now I am not one of those esotheric guys, or whatever you would call it but this actually made me freak out for months, if not years. I have not told her about that fact, I probably will soon, but I am now down to the fact that this is just coincidence.

Anyways, I am proposing soon so re-question: Should i tell her before or afterwards?

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:46:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Tell her before. It won't hurt anything, I think. I would appreciate my boyfriend telling me. It sounds like it can only bring you two closer together.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:10 on October 15, 2014 · (Permalink)

Agreed. :)

TheMuffinguy · 2 points · Posted at 11:50:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was young in the mid- to late 80s, I would always be at home by myself after school. My mom and dad would usually be at work. Sometimes I would see a shadow figure standing in the corner if my bedroom as I watched television and would always make sure I see him out if the corner of my eye. He had these dark, menacing red eyes, but the largest grin. No sharp teeth, no mouth with maggots, just a grin. Once I even tried to touch him, but him just faded into the wall and came back when I retracted my arm. But once, I got into a fight with a kid at school and I could see him standing down the hall away from everyone with just a blank face. I didn't see him for the next few days, so I was kinda sad, but when I went back to school, the kid who I fought with came up to me half sobbing in the hall apologizing. And there he was. Smiling. Sneaky bastard.

Dougles123 · 2 points · Posted at 11:59:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my little brother was around 3 - 4 years old (Just learning to speak fluently, he was a late developer) He used to tell us about the 'shadow people' in his bedroom, pretty creepy but we just wrote it off as an overactive imagination as you would.

Some time in that year he started being more specific, and described two men that visited him regularly - one 'old scary man' and a younger one that he seemed to like and, in his words, protected him.

The weird part is when we asked him if they have names he could tell us both of them straight away no hesitation or guesswork he just seemed to know. The aspecially bizaare thing is he named two of my mothers dead brothers, who had both died before even I was born let alone my brother.

One morning he claimed he asked them to leave, and he never seemed to be bothered by them again, in my opinion this is pretty creepy but more of a heartwarming story of two deceased relatives visiting and not being all "I'MA EAT YOUR FACE" but that's just me

Corvys · 2 points · Posted at 12:04:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I am way late to this party but I wanted to share a story I have posted on another thread like this before. Here goes a slightly edited copy/paste:

"I was born and raised in East London in the Eastern Cape, South Africa. I can confirm that some unbelievably fucked up creepy shit happens in the bush out there. The cities are pretty first world and cool but in the deep rural areas things can get spooky as hell. I can remember reading a case (law student) about an isolated homestead that basically went quiet for like a week. When there closest neighbours went to investigate the had to walk through a forest. As they neared the side of the forest closest to their destination they started encountering all these internal organs dangling from trees. They got to the homestead to discover that one of its inhabitants had gone ax-crazy with a panga (machete) and killed all of the other inhabitants before disembowelling them and hanging their organs from trees. They found him sitting in a pool of blood wearing a uterus as a hat.

So I thought I'd share another story about a creepy thing, now that I am off my phone and at a computer. One of the court buildings I used to visit (in a smaller town outside of where I lived) had a hobo who lived in the bushes nearby. This guy was crazy a hell and completely dysfunctional. He almost always smelled of shit, his clothes were basically rotting off him, he had all of these weird little talisman type things made of twisted wire and other random trash dangling from his dreadlocked hair and clothes. He would walk around, mumbling and generally acting crazy.

So, the creepy thing about this hobo was "his" dog. Everywhere he went, and I do mean everywhere, he was followed by this pitch black dog of some indeterminate breed. It would stay about 3 meters behind this guy at all times. It ignored everyone else except him. And I do mean ignored. you could touch it, pet it or anything and it would not react in any way. I never saw it eat, even when someone threw sausage or meat down in front of it. It didn't react in any way like any natural dog I ever saw. The only person it had any reaction to was the hobo. If he walked towards it or acknowledged its existence in any way it would go insane snarling, foaming, snapping at him. His hands were constantly ripped to shreds because of this dog. He hated that dog with every fiber of his being. Half of his insane rants were directed at the dog, but he was always to scared to go near it. And it just followed him, always the same distance away, ignoring everyone else.

Finally, I asked some of the Xhosa people (Xhosa being the local tribe) who worked at the court about this hobo, because they always looked seriously uncomfortable whenever he was around. They finally, after repeated questions, told me it a "evil dog" or a "devil dog". After more asking, someone finally told me that the hobo used to be a highly respected member of society, a teacher or something. He cheated on his wife, who went to a witchdoctor to put a curse on him. Straight after her visit this dog appeared near him and eventually it drove him crazy. I don't know if their story was true or not, but I can tell you that was the creepiest damn dog I ever saw."

jlsm · 2 points · Posted at 12:10:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably way too late but thought I would post because it happened this weekend.

When I was 19 I moved into an apartment downtown near my university that was really an extremely old home turned into a sixplex. My roommate at the time and I had insisted the two years we were living there that we were being haunted. Typical stuff, doors opening, TV turning on, lights switching off or on, unexplainable sounds etc. I had accepted the haunting to be true and when I moved out of there and back into my parents place I was relieved to be rid of it.

But I wasn't. In my parents house prior to moving to the apartment I never felt like it was haunted but ever since I've moved back its totally different. Footsteps upstairs when I'm home alone, a huge bang underneath me where I physically feel the floor move only to check in the basement and everything is fine, swearing I hear my boyfriend come in late when I'm sleeping (my parents no longer live here, we do) hear the front door open and close and him talking to our dog and everything but when I check he hasn't arrived home yet...

So anyway fast forward to this weekend, my friend and I work out together in my basement gym and after our work out Saturday we were going to go to her place to eat then go out and do some errands. While she waited for me to shower in my en suite she was hanging out in my bed just on her phone (people were downstairs and she didn't feel like socializing). I showered quickly and got dressed and when I opened the bathroom door she was looking at me with this big smile on her face and says "Haha I caught you talking to yourself!"

"I wasn't talking to myself... I don't talk aloud hardly at all" I say to her.

Her face goes white as a sheet and goes "But you were chattering away this entire time..."

No I really wasn't... Earlier that morning we had heard a big bang from my bedroom too and I thought it was just the dog at first... Thinking about it later the bang was where my bed is and my 12 year old dog can't get on the bed by herself or get under it so it couldn't have been her...

JSLEnterprises · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

About a decade and a half ago I worked as an Alarm Response driver for a security company doing the evening/night shift. I'd generally be done my shift around 4am.

One morning as I'm finishing my shift, back in the office, ready to hand over the keys to the next driver and signing out with out dispatch, we get an alarm from an old repurposed tire factory, by the city (while most of it is derelict, part of it is still used) for recycling, and to store old city busses. Generally on alarms we have a tape recorder going to record things said (as at this point in time, personal video recording was still excessively bulky and cellphones could barely send texts) during the walkthrough of a premises, in case we encounter the trespasser/burglar. We've gotten alarm trips to this location before, however never on my shift, so I decided to come with to familiarize myself with the location.

We pull into the drive that leads back to the location. Half the outside lights dont work, but atleast there's a bright moon in the sky lighting up a lot. We stop the patrol car outside of the main entrance, to the right are very large garage doors (the two story high kind for industrial use) and both secure. We go through the entrance, and after about 6' reach the alarm panel and shut off the alarm. Time to do the walkthrough.

First we started off checking around the loaders and larger forklifts and cubes of crushed cans and plastic bags (easily 5'x5' or more), things are clear. We can hear the hum of the large hanger type Halogen lights its so quiet. we start heading back towards the front, to the entranceway to the bus depot, as we near it, one of the large lights flickers, and the filament is now moving back and fourth creating an interesting moving waveform in the area it lit up.

We walk into the bus depot. There's 4 busses parked diagonally to our left against the wall that has the entranceway we walked through. another 3 busses facing north/south with their butt ends against the back wall, and another 6 or 7 busses diagonally parked along the outside wall, with an open space of about 20x35 yards. There's a nice fine layer of dust on all the busses, and on the ground, including an overturned box on the ground by the second bus along the outside wall. As we walk, we see our footprints in the dust, pretty faint, but still noticeable, we walk through about half way and agree that its clear (as we'd notice if the dust was disturbed, but nothing was). As we're now joking a little bit talking about the history of the place and previous alarm calls to the location, and the odd feelings some of the other AR drivers have had here in the past we hear a loud and fast scraping sound. We spin around and see the box as it came to a rest about 10' from its original location. We head back to the box, and there's nothing in the dust other than the scrape marks the box made.

At this point we're spooked, but we have to finish the walkthrough, so we go through the other doorway towards the back of the old empty plant. The area we're heading into is now empty, a wall was built in place near the back due to the majority of the exterior walls in the back were missing and falling appart to where all you could see is the steel I beams used to support everything. In the area we're walking into there are 3 8x15' 'holes' in the ground. These were used to lower finished tires into storage area's in 3 levels of connected sub basements that were below the water table. The place had its own pump station to continuously pump out water so that the sub basements wouldn't flood, but since the pump station was shut down long ago, they simply looked like 8x15' pools of murky blue-ish water with a 5' ledge, if you fell in.

We walked passed the first opening along the outside, still discussing what we just saw earlier in regards to the box, we round the edge of the second, and bubbles come up from the second pool (nothing major, just a few small bubbles). We walk in between the second and third pools and I swear I saw some kind of mass move just under the water in the third pool. I stopped and stared at it for a second, and my coworker asks me what I was looking at. Seeing as how I was still spooked by the box, I shook it off and said it was nothing and caught back up. We headed towards the back 'new' wall where the freight elevator was (also flooded), and everything still secure. We pass the freight elevator, and round about to the opposite back wall and the empty area behind the recycling area. There's what's left of a steel frame catwalk staircase sitting against the back room, all rusted, with its original mounting point up by the ceiling then across into a wall (where offices once used to be), other than that, everything was empty.

We then decided to check out the old locker/shower area. We walked in and to the right were the lockers, a decent area with about 2 rows of lockers and benches, and lockers along the outside wall that had the entrance as well. the other two walls were bare. There was a small hallway leading to two shower/bathroom areas, one for women, and one for the men. My coworker went to check out the men's while i went further back and checked out the women's. None of the amenities worked, as there was no running water in the building. I finish checking the women's shower (total darkness other than my Maglite) and head back through the bathroom area to the hall that leads back to the locker area. I hear showers turning on. My coworker looks at me as he stands in the locker area, and we head back to the women's showers. As we head in, the sound stops, we look around. Nothing, we head back to the women's showers past the open toilet stalls, it looks like there's water on the walls and floor. We turn on the shower faucets, and again, nothing, because no water (we just wanted to make sure we're not losing our minds). With the box, and now this, we decide to hurry on up out of there, my coworkerr in front. As we pass the row of lockers and are just going through the doorway we hear 2 or 3 locker doors smash. We book it back to the front entrance, arm the alarm, and Nope'd the fuck out of there.

We are pretty freaked out at this point. Complete nope. We still have to go around the outside of the building though before we can return to base.

We get in the patrol car (old police cruiser with working light, with our gear now taking up the laptop mount, radios etc.) and head to the gate on the west side of the building (beside the bus depot area). I jump out of the patrol car, and open up the gate. It's dark as hell outside other than the moonlight and the few working flood lamps near the entrance. We begin coasting slowly along, still talking about the stuff that happened inside, and how we're going to explain it in our report. Everything clear so far. We get to the back where walls are partially/completely missing and round the corner, still nothing no movement. We can see clearly (other than the support beams) through to the back wall that was built, and the outside wall for the freight elevator.

We round past the mid corner of the larger area/ former main loading bays, and head to the edge of the east corner by the secondary docks. As we come up, we see this black figure sitting on some old crumbling stairs (that lead up to what used to be a doorway by the secondary docks). The figure is black as night, we shine lights on it, and its still black. It casually gets up turns and walks through the former doorway, fades and disappears before our eyes... remember we can see right thought the outer walls as they're 90% missing and whatever it was, was just gone, completely gone. We're panicked and flashing the light around the area, nothing. My coworker guns it in reverse, we almost crash the car into the bush, we gun it to the gate, I close it as fast as possible, run back to the car, and we gun it out of there and back to base. We didnt talk the rest of the trip back.

We get to base, our dispatch is asking us if it was clear and can see that we're perturbed. We took a moment and told her what happened. We completely forgot about the on-person tape recorder we had recording from the start. She didnt believe us at all. We start playing back the recording. You can hear the moment the box scrapes across the ground, and the hum of the lights along with the slight static of the tape recording itself. You can hear when the bubbles came up in the water; you can hear a woman giggle and a second later hear my coworker asking me why I was looking down towards the water; you can hear us going through the locker room/bath/showers, the showers turning on in the distance, you hear what sounds like a woman ask something incoherently then say 'leave me alone' then the bangs and our shufflling out of there. You hear us breathing heavily as we jogged out of there. You even hear us freaking out in the car as we see the shadow figure.

Our dispatch believed us afterwards.

That was the last time myself and that other AR driver went to that location, and if there was an alarm there, we got someone else to take it (there was another 2 drivers out and about, their shifts didnt end until 6am and 8am respectively).

Image of location for posterity

BryanWithoutB · 2 points · Posted at 12:45:48 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few years ago when my sister was a baby, my mother took her to a small nature park opposite a block of apartments. This park had a big swamp in the middle and was just generally creepy and dark. This being in South London surrounded by more modern buildings it just felt completely out of place and odd.

The park had a big U-shaped path that led from the left entrance to the right one. At the back of the park where the path bends was a tall white house that stood alone. My mother said that one day she felt an urge to look up at the house, and ended up seeing a pale face in the top window, staring directly at her.

A few years later she discovered a sign saying that the house was demolished. However, the year on the sign was much earlier than the day she saw it, meaning she was either tripping balls or saw a phantom building.

KolbyKolbyKolby · 2 points · Posted at 12:46:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandma had recently passed away. It's sad, but not an unexpected event. The weird thing about it is that on the day she died, around our house there were TONS of ravens. We don't see a lot of ravens here, so seeing a murder of them (there were like 50 of them) is always interesting. These ravens hung around our house all morning just cawing their heads off until my mom received a call from her sister with the bad news. My grandma was always a sort of believer, if you will. Took days trying to contact ghosts, stayed with some native american people she knew to get a glimpse into their view of spirituality, all that jazz.

The creepy part comes here, while they were cleaning out her house they found an out of place picture of my grandma's desk/nightstand that was a picture of flying ravens, on the back was written "I'll be flying with you soon..."

zero2tool · 2 points · Posted at 12:49:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actual True Story Here: When i was about 8 i loved watching scary movies and every Oct they would show loads of scary movies...i was watching Creepshow 2 when my Dad and sister said we were going to the grocery store...i became very upset not wanting to miss my show so my Dad just decided to leave me alone at home...while watching my movie all alone under the covers, peaking out from my little corner on the couch. i hear and see someone walking from our upstairs area...i immediately begin to shake under my covers and remain quit...The steps went down the stairs into the bathroom and started the bath tub...a few mins later a loud bang bang bang! at the front door and then someone running upstairs and a door slamming. A few seconds later my dad came in through the side door saying he forgot his wallet why didn't i answer the door? He immediately saw the look on my face and got me outta the house. He left me and my sister at my Grandmas and went back to investigate. What he found wasn't anything supernatural but was my Aunts Ex boyfriend had broken in found a way into our attic and had been staying there for what seemed like awhile from all the trash and setup he had...Dad found pictures of him and my aunt but we never saw him or heard from him again...i remember a few nights as i was trying to go to sleep someone watching me through the crack in my door and always thought it was my imagination...this happened in Upstate NY

beMendo · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There are a lot of stories in this thread, and a lot of them are scary, but yours takes the cake. That is legitimately creepy, and if I had been in your shoes at the time, I'd have been crying my eyes out.

Karnivore915 · 2 points · Posted at 13:03:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will probably get buried but here goes.

I lived in a townhouse growing up, 4 houses right next to each other, my bedroom was on the 2nd floor. I believe this was close to new years eve, if not the actual night of, because my parents were at a house nearby (I was around 6 at the time) and I was looking out the window and saw a figure run across my window. You could stand on the roof outside my window so I thought someone was up there. Went to the window, looked out, and nothing. Started stepping back, a wispy cloud looking thing appeared.

I couldn't describe the shape, because it didn't look like it had a shape, but it must have because I could make out that it was pointing at a building across the "lake" (more of a pond but bigger than most people's definition of a pond) to an old building on the corner. I didn't know what it meant, and I didn't think anyone lived there as a child. I called my mom before posting this and she told me an old couple did actually live there.

Naturally, 6 year old me was scared, so I fell back into my room and turned on the light and it basically disappeared. Again, I don't think I ever took my eyes off of it and I never saw it leave, it just left. Anyway, the next night, the house started on fire. Like, it was a huge fireball. Looked quite pretty to be honest. The old couple was out of the house, so they weren't hurt. I think they ended up moving to an old folks home that was put up a year or so later, right next to my old house.

Never saw that thing again. I'm not a believer in ghosts at all, so I come up with two reasons. A) Epic coincidence or B) The order in which these events took place were reversed and the fire actually sparked my imagination. I just distinctly remember following where the cloud was "pointing" and seeing the old, kind of rotting house. A little creepy.

thisisanameplace · 2 points · Posted at 13:04:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have 3: Before I was born, my Bedstefar (grandpa) was sitting on the porch at his house in a woodland area while having a beer. It was late at night and he was looking out on the lake. He saw a man come up from the shore and up to the porch. This unknown man was my Bedstefar's neighbor that he had never met as my grandparents had just moved into this house. The man sat down and had a five minute conversation with my grandfather before they went their sepearate ways for the night. My grandfather went over the next day to say hi and asked about the man. Turns out this man had been dead for years. My grandfather's discription matched him perfectly. Never saw him again.

When my parents were looking over my great grandparent's old farm for the last time before leaving it for the next owner, my dad went back up to the house (I don't know what for). When he was crossing the feild, he looked at it. The shape of an elderly man that looked significantly like my late great grandfather steped behind the curtain and waved before disapearing again. My dad just turned around and went back to my mom. He was shaking and pale when he told her. They left immideatly. My mom didn't tell me until years later because my dad didn't want to scare me and my brother.

When I was around 8, I was in my bedroom rushing to get ready for school. I tuned around to face the mirror and I saw a 50 something year old woman staring back at me instead of my own reflection. The only part of her that I clearly remember was that she was wearing a leapord print scarf. I screamed and ran out of my room. I tried so hard not to cry when I retold my mom. She just kind of went 'sure' and didn't believe me. I haven't brought it up since.

There's also some weird dream related things that me, my (late) grandmother and my dad have had that involved dreaming about a place before actually seeing it. After all of this, I still don't really believe in paranormal things such as ghosts and monsters.

effectivecatch · 2 points · Posted at 13:07:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was younger, I used to have trouble going to sleep at night because of ideas of ghosts and things like that. There are lots of instances of unexplainable things happening, like the time the bathroom door slammed shut and open repeatedly for roughly 2 minutes straight at 3 AM.

But I'm going to share something I've never shared before. It's actually making me uneasy, as if I maybe should keep this all to myself for some reason.

Like I said, sometimes I'd lay awake at night. At some point, I began to believe I was able to have telepathic communications with whatever spooky ghosts might be waiting to attack me as soon as I tried to sleep. I didn't really believe it, but I played along with my own imagination for the sake of giving myself a feeling of efficacy in the situation.

So I'd lay there and try to appease the angry spirits by asking what they wanted, and telling them that I wasn't the one they wanted to be bothering.

One night, the very stark image came into my mind of a bald fat man that looked sort of like Uncle Fester. I remember the image of his face very clearly. It was strange because although I say it looked like Uncle Fester, it wasn't Uncle Fester, and it's definitely not what I'd normally have pictured a ghost looking like, especially at the age I was at, which was probably about 11.

This old fat fella was willing to communicate with me in my imaginary telepathic communications which surprised me since normally it was just me begging for peace and being "ignored". Now there was a face and it was responding to me. As I said before, I wasn't really 100% believing all this even at the time. I felt like I was just letting my imagination exercise and trying to deal with the fears I was having. But it unnerved me that this face I had never seen and normally wouldn't imagine up under the circumstances had come into my mind so clearly and was not behaving the way I would have preferred him to, if it was something I was creating.

I don't remember all the details, since this was a long time ago. But I remember that we seemed to have struck sort of a deal, where he wouldn't bug me, as long as I acknowledged that he existed and didn't make a big deal about it. I also always sensed this guy was coming from the "left side" of my room, like through the wall to the left. It just felt like that was the direction he was coming from. At some point he gave me the impression that he had other things to keep busy with so he didn't care about using his energy on me or my family.

Nothing super spooky really happened in the house during that time. Actually, nothing really substantial had occurred yet at all, including the above-mentioned bathroom door slamming episode. All the really creepy stuff started happening years later.

But I remember a few months after this was going on, I learned that the neighbors next door had strange things happening. Of course, this was the house neighboring my house to the "left" of my room. And according to the stories of the neighbors, all the strange things happening in their house happened in the basement, particularly in the laundry room and the kids' bedrooms, all of which were, of course, on the "right"-most side of their house. Things like people being locked in the laundry room and the light turning off and being impossible to turn back on. The kids having scary episodes at night. Things like that, things that I never really heard all of the details about. They were a family of white trash and most of the neighborhood hated them. Everybody was happy when they moved away. Their official story was that it was because the house was haunted, and aside from that, needed lots of repairs that the landlord wouldn't do. Who knows. Maybe they just couldn't afford it anymore. They were pretty dumb, so maybe they thought a ghost story and complaining about the landlord was more dignified.

I still don't know how much I believe that any of this was related or real, but thinking back, it does all seem very strange. That grotesque dead fat man's face is still in my mind, and it gives me the chills to think about. It's definitely not a face I would feel comfortable imagining as I'm trying to go to sleep, and absolutely not something I'd prefer to create as a means of pacifying my imagination, especially when I was a child. I'd rather create something more friendly looking or, even better, female.

Years passed and things did start happening in my house. All on the "left"-most side of the house. Upstairs, and in the basement. Always on the side nearest that neighbors' house. It continues to this day.

LightningTurk · 2 points · Posted at 13:07:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About a year ago, my grandfather died. My dad and grandpa truly had that father-son bond that was always in the movies. When he found out grandpa had lung cancer, we immediately flew out to see him in Turkey. I remember my father vividly telling him to "call for me if anything happens". Well, a week after we came back to New York, I had a dream of sitting on a bench with my grandfather and talking about life, Turns out my dad had the same dream. I woke up to my father hysterically crying on the couch in the living room with my mom consoling him in the middle of the night, he had a dream where my grandfather called out my dads name making him wake up immediately, and exactly 3 minutes later, my uncle called us to say grandpa passed away. True story.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:15:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

dalekemp · 2 points · Posted at 13:19:40 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm thoroughly confused

Some18mysandwich · 2 points · Posted at 13:17:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Once, my friend was on a camping trip with his dad. They were somewhere in Wisconsin. My friend was walking around in the woods near their camp site when he saw an old, white cabin. The wood was all moldy and the paint was chipping off, and the roofing was all torn up. He wandered inside to find pots and pans, and blankets. There was also some writing on the walls, in blood. The writing was faded and also written very poorly, but something you could read was "DIE". There was also a room with the door cracked open. He told me it looked like there was body parts, hanging like in the back of a butcher shop. When he saw that he ran out. He spoke with his dad about it but when they went back they couldn't find it. This story always creeps me the fuck out. Especially the way he told it.

Jmacz · 2 points · Posted at 13:18:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Idk if this counts as really creepy but I'll post it anyways.

I was around 12-13 years old and me and 4 other friends were wondering around the power lines behind one of the kids house, we did this all the time. Now I don't live out in the wilderness or anything, I live in a pretty populated city, these powerlines run through a state park in the next town over, and is really the old forested area we have for miles.

Anyways we are at the top of a hill, looking down on on the rest of the powerlines. All of the sudden this animal runs out of the bushes on all 4 legs and crosses a good 30 foot clearing before entering the other side and disappearing. Our initial thought was that it was a mountain lion because it was so big, it was dark brown and cleared that 30 or so feet in about 3-4 strides.

Now 13 years later, I have no fucking clue what we saw that day, it wasn't a mountain lion, it was to big and I'm pretty sure they are light brown/tan, and this thing was a very dark brown. Not to mention there aren't any mountain lions where I live anyways, nor are there bears, and this thing definitely wasn't a bear anyways. I really don't know wtf fuck it was. I still live in the same house about a 2m walk to an entrance to those power lines so if whatever I saw is still there it's close.

TL:DR: Something ran by me and my friends in the woods and we have no clue wtf it was.

tommobile · 2 points · Posted at 13:25:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Story time!

so before this school camp, our teacher we'll call him Mr XYZ tells us that this camp site is supposedly of haunted and warns us DO NOT SHINE OUR LIGHTS AT THE TREES.

Fastforward to the school camp and I was 13. I had a sprained ankle. Got to sit out the night activity with all the other sick and injured kids. Me and a good friend are chatting and talking about videos games and what not and decide hey, while everyone is out of the camp site lets go shower before everyone comes back or else it would be dirty and gross. We get up with to go to the tent area and my friend is... shining his flashlight at the tree. I say "hey didn't Mr XYZ say not to do that." He says "oh yeah" and turns off his flashlight.

We get our stuff from the tent and head to the showers. We get an eerie feeling and there is DEAD STILL AIR. No one in the camp. We walk past this tent and BOOM slam against the tent canvas sounds and a high scream. We bolt.

Now Mr XYZ isn't here with us at the camp but when we get back to school the following week and we tell him the story. He tells us to share with the class and after we share it he says it wasn't the first time he heard it. :O

brotanker · 2 points · Posted at 13:27:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a four year old daughter, who's ever since she could talk has always said late at night that shadows would come out of her closest and exit the room to my other draughts bedroom and my bedroom. When we've inquired what they do she always says when she comes into our room to sleep that she sees them rubbing our backs while we sleep (both us as parents and her sister). Well we recently have purchased her a new bed about a month ago and there have been several times my wife and I have made her bed in full and shut the door then left the house. When we've returned we will go open all of the bedroom doors and my four year olds bed has had all of the blankets in a twist in the middle of her bed and her pillow thrown in the floor away from the bed. We've started taking pictures before we leave the house to see if we can actually record this. It's bazaar that this has happened several times to me and my wife separately.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:00 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

If you can, set up a webcam to get an actual recording of it.

juliokirk · 2 points · Posted at 13:31:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mom is and always has been a believer. She is a kardecist, and has always said she is able to eventually see or hear otherworldly things. And she has a couple stories that I, as a rather skeptical person, don't know what to make of. Perhaps the most intriguing one happened about fifteen years ago, I guess, since she said I was less than ten years old at the time. Here's how she tells it:

She had put me to sleep and gone back to her and my dad's bed. He was already asleep. She lied down and closed her eyes, hoping to rest a bit. A few minutes went by, and she was still awake, but with her eyes closed, turned to her right side and almost near the edge of the bed, facing towards the closest bedroom wall, about 3 feet aways from her.

Feeling uneasy and unable to sleep, she opened her eyes, and that's when she saw a person. It was right next to her, in front of her nightstand. She says she saw an old man, with a long beard and wearing a tunic. He appeared to be shining slightly, emitting a sort of blue light. In one hand he held an old-looking cane, like a rod, and his other hand was reaching toward my mom, palm up, as if inviting her to come with him.

She couldn't move. She then closed her eyes and even said prayers back from her catholic childhood, every kind of religious word she knew. Opened her eyes again, and he was still there on the same place and position, so she just kept praying and didn't open her eyes again until she fell asleep.

To this day I remember this, because I was terrified of that spot next to their bed when she told me the story.

DepHt · 2 points · Posted at 13:35:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A bit late but here it is. When I was younger about 7 years old I had a single isolated incident. It's struck me as one odd occurrence but has never occurred since then. I remember the day. I woke up around 9 am and my dad and everyone got up afterwards. Just the daily routine of every morning. It was summer so I had no school. At home while everyone was getting ready for the day. My dad began to head out for his morning smoke and there had been some roof work that had been going on so there was a ladder up to our balcony (we live on the top floor of a three story apartment). And when heading out, he stops. Suddenly. I had been sitting in the living room and was accustomed to hear him go out and close the patio door behind him normally. I didn't hear it close so I looked up to see what he was doing. And I saw him slowly backing up back into the house. Outside there on our patio was a "man", I put quotations around it because that was the shape it had. Although it had no eyes or discernable facial features other than a nose and a mouth and it was smoking my dad's cigarettes. My mom came over and freaked out a bit. It sat there and somehow it seemed to feel like my dad somehow when he would sit out there and smoke. I went up to the Window and looked closely and it was a very large Man shaped black being and had no eyes. It seemed to have a short haired type skin. Almost like fur. But very short. I knocked on the Window to get It's attention but it didn't seem to notice me and sort of kept smoking. After about 25 minutes it just vanished. I still to this day have no Idea what that was about. Not exactly scary but a little strange.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:39:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:54:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

He must've been fucked up if he tried to cook cheez its

thehypnotoad1988 · 2 points · Posted at 13:41:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I bought a house about a year ago on a street that has a national historic site at the end of it. The historic site is the family home of the founder of the province I live in, but at the time he was a rebel of the state and was hung for treason. He was of Métis decent (French and Native American) and he fought for for the preservation of Métis rights and culture. Apparently his body was in the house for two days after he was hanged, and his family remained there until about 1960. The street I live on is also named after him.

The second or third night I stayed in the house I had strong dreams of being around a powerful native drum and dance circle. It was so vivid, almost scary at times, and when I woke up I was sweating and confused. I am not Native American at all, and I have never had a dream like this before.

A few days later after telling an acquaintance that I had recently bought a house on this street, she told me how she grew up living on the same street. The FIRST thing she told me about was how as a child, she would frequently have dreams about the drum circles. She said they subsided as she got older, and that she never really told anyone until the first time a boyfriend of hers stayed over for the night woke up at 3AM...after having an extraordinarily vivid dream about a drum circle.

Not the creepiest thing ever, but has given me a new appreciation of the unexplained.

djdonknotts · 2 points · Posted at 13:41:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this happened a little over 2 years ago to my girlfriend and I and as I consider myself to be a logical person, I'd love to get a logical explanation for it. We were driving home one night from a city a couple of hours away. We were between towns in a semi rural area in NC, that is to say that while there was maybe a gas station here and there, to my knowledge there were no other buildings for miles.

As we're passing a particularly empty field, I see what I think is lightning from the corner of my eye and turn to get a better look at the supposed storm and get my girlfriends attention. As I'm telling her to look at this "lightning" I realize that each bolt I'm seeing is perfectly straight, not jagged like lightning normally is. It's also like a weird, almost teal color.

Then we see it. A giant explosion of this teal light way out where we had been looking for this "lightning." The main source of this energy stuff is a huge, spherical shape on the ground. It was hundreds of feet in diameter and probably 100 feet tall. It lit up the entire field. There were also beams coming from the epicenter. Maybe three of those beams shooting way out into the clouds at different angles and one right in the center shooting straight up. All we could say was "What the fuck..." as we watch this light, which I'd estimate was at least 500 yards away if not more, illuminate the entire night sky. It lasted for about 3 seconds or so, then was gone.

The beam in the middle had left a hole in the clouds that could still be observed 10 minutes or so after the light subsided. We had no explanation as it happened and none still to this day. I've looked up transformer explosions and swamp gasses but I've never seen anything like what we saw that night. Sounds insane, I know, but it creeps me out to this day.

EatRibs_Listen2Phish · 3 points · Posted at 13:44:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ball lightning.

djdonknotts · 2 points · Posted at 15:17:37 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I looked up some pictures and I dunno. Maybe. The cylinders almost seemed perfectly cylindrical, not jagged at all. Maybe we were so close that we couldn't see their actual shape? I'll go with it for now unless some other explanation comes to light.

EatRibs_Listen2Phish · 1 points · Posted at 15:54:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Have an upvote.

HotHam_Water · 2 points · Posted at 13:41:59 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay, I have two mildly weird coincidences. Both stories were a couple of years ago.

so, I am from a small, suburban town in CT. Nothing much happens there. One day, I was in the car with my friend and her mom. Driving up the road, we see a lot of cops cars, a destroyed motorcycle, and a corpse covered in a sheet on the road. Later, my dad picks me up and is driving me home. I told him about what I had saw and commented on how we don't see many bad things happen in this town. He agreed and I also commented how there had not even been a murder in our town in decades. The next day, that same friend is over my house, and we are watching tv with my mom. We turn on the news and see that in our town, there was a home invasion and 3 people were murdered and the house was set on fire. It was actually a huge case and it was all over the news, on oprah, and the cover of people magazine.

 The second story is involving the same friend and her sister, about two years later. I was over their house, and we randomly decided to watch Michael Jackson videos all morning. We were singing and dancing and having fun. Hours later, we are taking a walk. I go on facebook and see on my news feed that Michael Jackson died.
jacquesrabbit · 2 points · Posted at 13:48:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was driving alone along this stretch of highway at night. Traffic was heavy. The cars were really packed that you can see two cars in front and behind you. I was at the left most lane. There was no exit anywhere.

The white van in front of me was very slow. All the other lanes could actually move, but not this van. It has dark windows so you cannot see inside. As we crawled along the highway, my frustrations and temper grew. But there was no chance to switch lanes at all. All the other lanes were moving at a brisk pace despite of the jam.

At long last, there was a chance, I quickly grabbed it and overtake the van and return to my original lane. I turned my head and wanted to give the van driver the finger, but then the van was gone.

I looked around. The van simply vanished into thin air! The traffic was packed, and there were just cars around me. I couldn't find the van. It was taller than other cars, so it should be visible even behind other cars. There was no exits at all along the stretch. The van just disappeared.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:23:01 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've read about other accounts of "ghost cars" that disappeared in heavy traffic (and I'm not referring to the viral Russian "ghost car" vid, that I heard was fake anyway). Sadly, I can't find a link to the stories now, but I did find this: http://paranormal.about.com/od/trueghoststories/a/tales_12_02_09t.htm

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:56:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will get buried. But in HS my friends and I would go "Midnight Bowling" then go to IHop after on the weekends. So we would get home around 3-4 in the morning on the weekends, which was OK with the parents, they figured we were old enough to get some normal sleep before the week started.

So I'm driving my friend home, it's a steamy summer night just after 3 AM, that makes it appear kinda foggy. We get to a four way stop by his house, I look over to the right for cars and about 100 feet away down a side road is a little girl standing directly under a street light staring at us. I can't remember her face, I was pretty tired, but I remember she had a white dress on , like those communion dresses.

I think to myself OK I'm tired, my eyes are playing tricks on me. We get a little ways down the road, and out of curiosity I say "Did you just see that?" he goes "That little girl in the dress? YEAH". Needless to say we were both freaked the fuck out. I still to this day go out of my way to avoid that road.

pororororororo · 2 points · Posted at 13:57:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Made an account just to tell this story. When I was younger, I worked for a season at a summer camp in the Sierra Nevadas, just thirty or so miles as the crow flies from Yosemite's front door. During the summer, we ran camps for kids, high school and junior high; and in the winter we did Outdoor Education for schools in the county.

I had started the summer before working in the kitchen and had enjoyed it so much that I decided to stay on through the winter and into spring. We had a great group of staff and we all loved to go out for drinks at some of the really international and outdoorsy bars in the area, including an enormously famous and purportedly haunted bar just at the base of the mountain from our camp. These places had names like the bug hostel and the drunken deer, and we great for dry red wine, thick beer, and string bands. Maybe most people don't know this (though I'm sure some would suspect it), but there's a fantastic crowd of rock climbers and hikers that pass through the town, on their way to hike through the Ansel Adams Reserve and into Yosemite.

There's a lot of oddballs too. The town had one of the highest concentrations of Neo Nazis in the state of California. Lots of crusty folks in beer-stained overalls living out in the woods, where the government can't listen or watch them.

There's also some pretty heavy duty marijuana farmers, or there were back in the day, who would grow week up in the mountains where no one would come looking or asking questions. There's thousands upon thousands of miles of wilderness and, especially up above 5,000 ft where the camp sat, it can be one of the most desolate places in the US (that I've been to at least).

The camp itself had been there since the thirties or forties, especially the staff buildings. The main lodges and dining hall were nearly mint, but the two buildings we lived in were practically turn of the century. Only one had central heating and the other had a fire place. The second was the larger of the two buildings where I stayed. It was a big, two story wooden cabin we called the Ranch House. It had three levels: an upstairs, with two large rooms, one small room I stayed in called "The Closet," and a bathroom. Downstairs there was a spacious living room, a nook full of old books from past occupants (complete with wrap around bay windows), and a kitchen and dining room. Beneath that, was a rock lined passage way that led down to an enormous basement. This basement was full of wood, that was used for the fireplace, and had an old dumbwaiter we used to bring the wood upstairs. It also had a long hallway that lead out to a door a several yards from the main building and a store room we never went into because it gave us the creeps. In any case, it had been getting on into winter and everyone made their plans to head home and see their families for the holidays. My family lived in Texas and I was low on cash so I had to wait in the Ranch House until payday. One by one, everyone drove off. It had been snowing since November so people were jumping to go, since they wanted to leave before they couldn't. I had a Jeep with four wheel drive so I waited it out, waiting for that last paycheck. Suddenly, less a week before I was set to leave, I found myself alone. Even the families that stayed there year round had gone, so I had to trek back and forth to the main dining hall to get food, by myself, in the snow.

It was beautiful for a while. I enjoyed the solitude and sitting by the fire. I had wifi but no cell service, so my evenings were spent watching Friends until I would fall asleep on the couch. I quickly made the decision to sleep downstairs since it was warmer and I found the empty upstairs, once filled with the footsteps of my friends, to be unsettling. One night, while I was laying on the couch, I started hearing noises outside the windows. I was in the living room, where two couches were positioned like an L. Behind the small stretch of the letter, were two French doors, both glass, that led out onto the back porch. Beside these, there was a larger, sweeping window that must have been one huge piece of 8'x4' glass.

I was there sleeping when I started hearing noise outside. It could have been bears or wolves, we've been known to get both. I didn't worry too much about it because I was watching TV and I had the fire nearly boiling the room. I had plenty of wood in the dumbwaiter and I was snuggled in nice and tight. But I got up to double check that the flimsy little lock on the door was fastened and then went to bed. In the middle of the night, I woke up to footsteps. They were above me, in the upstairs hallway. The wind was blowing and the house was creaking all over, but it sounded like someone walking down the hall and going into the bathroom. The DVD played the same loop of the Friends theme over and over. I lay on the couch, listening in the dim light of my dying fire. I heard nothing. I was creeped out, but I got up and threw another log of the fire. I got back into bed and tried to get back to sleep. I swear, I heard walking. First upstairs, then out on the back porch. The doors shook a little, but I didn't look over at them. All night, I heard walking all over the house. I told myself it was wind, but I heard it everywhere, even coming up from the basement. It was probably the wind or the storm, but it sounded like it was like an army of ghosts was out for a wander. Eventually, I was so tired that I started the DVD over and went to sleep. What can you do?

In the morning, I got up and left. It had stopped snowing, so I lit out with what little cash I had and went to my grandma's in Arizona. I quit a few months later and never told anyone about the footsteps. A few months after that, the bathtub fell through the ceiling while everyone was at work. I'm not sure if they are connected or if I actually experienced anything other than cabin fever, but fuck that shit and the horse it road in on.

crazyage · 2 points · Posted at 16:48:00 on October 7, 2014 · (Permalink)

The Shining....

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:27:11 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

Exactly!! D:

Coboc · 2 points · Posted at 13:58:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party, and gonna get buried but here goes:

I was working in the medical records department for a network of hospitals, and often got asked to cover for people who were sick/on vacation or otherwise just not available. One weekend, the department head asked if I wouldn't mind covering the evening shift (4-midnight) all by myself at a site that wasn't my usual home-base. Since I was a student at the time, and later weekend shifts paid a few extra bucks an hour, I took it.

Now, this particular hospital is a special case, mostly because it looks like a great big hulking gothic castle perched on a hillside. I have friends from my department and who worked on the clinical side of things that all have creepy stories about this place. On top of that, it was the site of some less than savoury LSD and sensory deprivation experiments during the cold war. So, yeah, reputation.

The department I was working in had these rolling archival shelves built into tracks in the floor. You basically have to turn a wheel to shift the whole aisle over to get access to the dossier you're looking for. The room itself was a repurposed nursing ward, originally built sometime in the early 1900s and I'm sure they kept the original wood floors under the linoleum. The shelves basically dominated 3/4 of the entire wing, leaving only a narrow path in the middle and maybe 4"-5" of clearance between them and the outside wall on either side. This is important.

So I'm sitting there, checking paperwork and occasionally taking a trip into the filing area to grab a new chart, and the shelves would sometimes roll closed while I was in the aisle. No big deal, aside from the fact that it got to the point that I was wedging them open with a cart to keep from being crushed. Since this tended to happen while I was at one specific part of the room, I chalked it up to the old, creaky floor along with gravity just causing the shelves to close at that spot. Whatever, time goes by, I've got my earphones in, clerking away waiting for midnight.

Around 11, I'm at my desk and I can hear the shelves over my music. They're being slammed forcefully, as if someone was in a major hurry to get something. I go to look, thinking my jerry-rigged cart wedge has finally popped loose under the weight. These shelves are HEAVY, and when I worked there during the day most of the older ladies would ask me to open them for them. Even for me, a guy at about 5'10", 200lbs, it could be a workout to get more than 2-3 shelves rolled over at one time. This time, the shelves are opening and closing randomly, all over the place, not just by where I had propped them open. And they were doing it hard, slamming into each other with window-rattling force.

Now, I had heard some stories about the creepy stuff that happened to people working alone in this department, and I really didn't think much of it. And these shelves had been pissing me off all night at this point, so I just stood there watching for a few seconds and shouted "Knock it the fuck off, I'm trying to work!" mostly just to settle my own nerves. Wouldn't you know it? Damned things gave one last rumbling SLAM harder than the others and stayed still...open to where I had wedged them before, only this time sans wedge. With only an hour left to work, I took the decision that absolutely nothing short of an emergency call was getting me back into those aisles.

Finally, quitting time comes around and the shelves have been quiet, so I don't mention any of it to the person relieving me. Because of the sensitive and confidential nature of people health info, I couldn't just pop out the fire escape to head home (my usual escape route after a shift there) and had to go the long way around.

That put me on a road going parallel to the department itself, and, as I walked by I glanced up. There was my replacement, sitting at a desk by the windows in the office part of the department, headphones in, working away. And in the filing area? In the filing area I saw the shelves rolling along past one of the windows...and in the window was a silhouette of what I will always see as someone in a early 20th century nursing cap and gown. Standing in a place where there was absolutely not enough room for a human being to be. I stared at it for the 20 or so seconds it took to pass that window, and even turned a bit to keep it in sight when I did go by. The figure stayed there, either facing me or with its back to me the whole time, with the shelves slowly rolling along behind it.

Next week I told my boss that he could keep those shifts for anyone else in future. Never did a solo evening shift there again.

chicken_and_peas · 2 points · Posted at 14:08:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in sixth grade I went on a trip to Ottawa Ontario with some friends. We stayed to the carleton county jail hostel. When this jail was operational I houses some of the worst criminals in Canada (even Canada has bad criminals). One of the last people to be executed there has someone by the name of Patrick J. Whelan. He was executed for the crime of assassinating Thomas D'Arcy McGee (one of Canada's founding fathers). To his last breath he claimed his innocence and with his last few words he said that no grass would ever grow on his grave. The jail is a historical site and they give tours. We were on a tour and we were visiting Whelan's grave. The tour guide was telling us about how every time someone is disrespectful near his grave they get a nosebleed. Just after he said that one of my friends decided to fool around. Just as the tour guide said he got a nosebleed. Maybe it sounds lame now but at the time it was terrifying.

MrC508 · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

(not something that happened to me, but my family)

OK, this one gives me the fuckin chills all the time...

After she lived at my house for 7 years, my family had to put my grandmother in a nursing home due to her need for extra medical care. She had had a stroke after a hip-replacement surgery, we took care of her for as long as possible.

Her last few years she was suffering with extreme dementia (hallucinating, general confusion, lack of awareness).

One day my cousin was visiting her, and my grandmother began to tell her some odd things. Before she lived at my house, my grandmother lived in a three-decker (renting out the top 2 apartments), and at this time my cousin was living in the 2nd floor of said three-decker.

My grandmother stated that "Last night Dziadzia (grandpa in Polish) came to see me. He told me that you (my cousin) need to get the electricity checked; something is wrong." My cousin assured her nothing was wrong at the house. "And the third-floor's clothes line needs to be fixed, it's broken." Once again, my cousin assures her everything is fine. "And in my house (her apartment on 1st floor) the flowers in the bathroom are fish now." All said very concerned, yet my cousin chalked it up to dementia.

The next week my cousin is taking a shower and the electricity goes out. She is a little startled by it, but it's an old place. So she goes to her porch to look up at the 3rd floor clothes line. It's busted. Like someone took a hammer to it. She's very shaken by this, goes down to the 1st floor (at this point a family is moving in). She asks to take a walk through the apartment. She goes right to the bathroom. The wallpaper had been stripped (flower-print that had been up for probably 40 years) and half the wall was covered with a fish/nautical theme wallpaper.

How did she know this? My grandfather (Dziadzia) died almost a decade prior... Did his spirit really visit her?

crazyage · 2 points · Posted at 16:19:23 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

I miss my Babci and Dziadzi!!! I believe he did!

gt35r · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So the story I'm about to tell is actually the reason why I cannot walk around or be in a house at night without all the blinds shut.

I had moved to a new house with my mom and younger brother. It was a new school and new area to us, needed to make friends and luckily we made a great one on our street. He lived about 5 houses down on the left and his name was Drew. Drew lived with his mother, and collection of awesome pets, a dog a cat and 2 snakes. For the sake of keeping this short I'll skip to the point. One night I slept over and we were watching a movie in the living room, now to give you a visual it was a carpeted room next to the back sliding glass which was a good 8ft wide. Basically it was connected to the backyard and you could see everything. The house backed up on the bayou and had a gate that was shaped out of the same fence material so you couldn't tell it was there unless you opened it. Well I'm laying on the floor and out of the corner of my eye, I see the gate open. It wasn't flung open but it slowly was pushed open. Mind you this is about 1 am on a Friday night and it was considerably cold outside so it was odd that someone was coming through the back fence. The mom had already gone to bed, Drew was sitting on the couch behind me.

This is where I knew something was wrong, something didn't feel right. The guy kept walking forward towards the house, but he stopped and stood there for a while, then sat down Indian style. I told Drew there was a guy in the backyard, things escalated quickly from here. He went and ran to his mom. She shut the blinds and called the police. She called my mom and Drew and I went back to my house, mom rushed over and picked us up.

The guy ended up being a mentally handicapped relative of Drew's mom. He lived about 100 miles away. Also the worst part of all of this? He had a small axe in his right hand the whole time. Nobody knew his intentions, he had no criminal history or any history of violence. I can tell you this was certainly the scariest thing that has ever happened to me, mostly because I was so young I didn't know the actual danger we were in and that's what flipped the switch in my brain years later.

To this day I always have trouble looking into the backyard at anyones at night, expecting something to jump over the fence or run at the house from the backyard. I love blinds and shutters and keep those mother fuckers closed 24/7 at night.

BigDirtyPanda · 2 points · Posted at 14:15:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've been reading this thread for a while and thought I should share my story.

My dad used to be a truck driver for fedex. He would work overnight into the morning, this was about 20 years ago. One morning as he was finishing up his route he smelt cigar smoke. It was this very unique cherry scented cigar my dad immediately knew that it was the same cigar his dad, my grandfather, would smoke, because of the unique smell. My dad couldn't shake the smell, well he eventually looks over to the passenger seat where all of a sudden his dad was sitting. My dad said to him what are you doing here pop? my dad says that he replied by saying he missed his son and wanted to talk. Then out of nowhere the smell of the cigar was gone along with his dad. When he got home from work he was freaking out and immediately started telling my mom what happened. My mom was crying and my dad asked why. My mom pointed to the answering machine and my dad played the message. It was a relative calling to let my dad know that his father had just passed away this morning.

Umbreon127 · 2 points · Posted at 14:17:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This won't get seen but... Backstory; I had this one friend in high school, the first thing we ever said to each other was "I know you". We spent the next 4 years trying to work out how we could've met before, but had no luck - especially since she'd only moved to the country at 8-ish I think. A different friend, and weird bit number one, but I'd always been able to tell if she was at school. Never once got it wrong until I met foreign girl. And then the ability worked wit her. On top of this, everyone like to exploit the fact I could tell the time within 5 minutes of the exact time, every single time. No matter what. So being teenagers we decide there was a bond thing going on.

One afternoon, after I'd gotten home from school I sat down in the couch to see what foreign friend was doing. And had the strongest, most over powering smell of McDonald's, like I was there myself cooking it. I asked her the next day and she'd been working at maccas that afternoon when I'd "checked in" with her.

Our resident male funny guy, decided he wanted to test the bond and made us in separate rooms pull cards from a deck and "guess" the card the other had. We were right far too many times to be coincidence. One time sticks in my head where it just knew the card. Where the card couldn't have been anything else. The were a number of other times we did weird things together. Not one moment of our friendship was normal.

I would say that I forcibly broke the bond the day I discovered we were going to different collages (year 11/12 - Australian system) and it just didn't work after that.

Sorry for any mistakes - on mobile.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:20:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story isn't creepy but it is very true. In my town there is a Urban Legend that most of the teens and adults know about, this is the story of the Midnight Walker. The story that goes along with him is he had a daughter that was a victim of a hit and run. He saw the distorted body of his daughter and gauged his eyes out or sown them shut(the story varies). He had continued to wander of the road looking for the car that killed his daughter. If you travel this road at night you are likely to meet him. Like all stories theres your side my side and the truth. The truth is The Midnight walker was an old man who was 90% blind and suffered from insomnia so he would walk around his street at night. Then someone made a story about him. If you honked your horn at him he would only go near your car because he wasn't able to see you from a distance.

OldSpeckledHen · 2 points · Posted at 14:21:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In high school I was in drama and choir and we would perform most of our shows at the local college theater since we didn't have one of our own. Theaters are dark even during the day without proper lighting so there's frequently a creepy feeling while there. I had a friend that would like to sneak up to the catwalks and he would freak people out when they would see him up there not knowing who it was. He and I would always laugh about it. One day during a rehearsal I saw him up there... but his face looked weird... it was much whiter than usual and really stuck out almost like he had mime makeup on... not sure what he was doing I yelled up to him but he didn't reply. So I yelled out his name and from the stage area to my right he poked out his head and yelled "what?" I looked at him confused and then back up to the catwalk where there was no longer anyone looking down. I told him what I saw and he confirmed he was down on stage that whole time... he went up there a couple times after that, but I never again saw anything like the white face again.

Marleyyy · 2 points · Posted at 14:22:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Didn't happen to me but to a close friend.

I grew up in the country, in a small town, and my good friend, let's call her T, lived off a gravel road about ten minutes away. There was about five or six other houses around her, all with tons of trees and space in between. When she was about 12, she was home alone and heard a knock at the door. Peeking out the window she saw two huge guys, dressed in hoodies and jeans, knocking at her front door. Being home alone, she had no idea what to do but finally after they knocked the third time, she went to the door and opened it. The two men looked incredibly shocked that someone had opened the door, and were kind of speechless to her. They asked her if her parents were home and she lied and said yes, her dad was in the basement and she could grab him if they wanted, at which point they said "oh no it's okay" and hightailed it out of there. She locked the door and called her parents and hid until they got back. Later that evening all of her neighbors found they had been robbed. So lucky that those guys were just thieves and not into any other shit.

yugosaki · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This one just happened over the weekend. Not very dramatic, but freaky to us because its recent.

I was at my parents house late one night when I got a text from a friend saying she and another friend would be at my house soon. I knew they were coming, i just wasnt sure when. So I got my dad to drive me home, since it was only a short distance i should have been there way before them. We got stuck in a minor traffic jam for a few minutes. A couple blocks away from my house.i spot my friends walking briskly. So I tell my dad to just drop me off here. I get out, dad drives off the friends ver loudly exclaim that they are happy to see me. They both look back.

About half a block back, a big guy in a trenchcoat crosses the street. They tell me he was on the same train as them and was giving off a creepy vibe. When they got off they sort of hung back a bit until he started walking down the street, and then they started walking. The guy turned down another street and was gone, but then a few minutes later was behind them.

The area is all a square grid pattern, only way for him to be behind them is if he intentionally looped around.

Even though he crossed the street, he kept pace with us until we were inside my building.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:41:13 on October 19, 2014 · (Permalink)

...And now he knows where you live. Hope he doesn't try anything later on. :(

yugosaki · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:23 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Im not worried. He was following my friends (female) not me (male), I doubt he was after me at all.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:01 on October 23, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah ok.

Billington123 · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandmother, who is now 96, used to be a school teacher in a little town in north Ontario. Her job required late nights of marking homework and preparing for her classes so she would drink literally pots of coffee. She told me a story about one night when she was up until about 3 am and ridiculously tired she fell asleep at her desk. In her sleep she dreamed that her neighbour had a heart attack and unfortunately passed away, so she baked them a cake. Turns out when she woke up there was a freshly baked cake on her counter and her neighbour actually died that night in his sleep. Still gives me the chills.

daker2413 · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About two years ago i was at my friends house. It was around 11 at night and we were bored so we decided to go outside and walk around his house. He lived on next to a street corner with an empty lot betwen his house and the street corner.

We just walked around his house and backyard fence over and over agin just talking for maybe an hour or so then we looked I looked on the street corner and there was something standing there. The guy that lived on the other side of the street was looking in that direction also. There was a street light behind it, so i could only see the outline/shadow of it. It was pretty tall, standing kind of wide and had its shoulder hunched and arms kind of out.

Anyways right when i looked at it It bolted into the words. It looked weird when it ran like it was trying hard, but going super fast. Right when that happedn my friend and I both looked at each other hopped the fence and ran inside.

Everytime i tell someone about it they don't believe me. If I were them I wouldn't either but it happend. Even i don't really believe it sometimes.

Map:http://imgur.com/o8xFspW

rockaroni · 2 points · Posted at 15:09:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a couple creepy sorta stories I could tell. I almost forgot about this one, but my sister reminded me of it the other day.

When we were little (twins) we often stayed at our grandparents house. From what I remember of it, it was dark and musty smelling. I always considered it "old house" but mainly cuz they moved to a new house in midst my childhood.

Anyway there was an upstairs. I never wanted to go up there by myself, neither did my sister. That's where the "monster people" were. From what I remember they were shadows, huge sorta slumping figures. They often would lumber across the hall into another room or stand and watch at the end of the hall or top the stairs. They never came down stairs and no matter how many times the adults were alerted to their presence by my sister or I, the adults would nervously laugh it off as imagination.

My sister and I both saw these people. They never seemed to be harmful, just scary. I'd almost complete forgotten about it until she asked me about them a couple days ago. -creepy.

Edit: words

DJSlambert · 2 points · Posted at 15:17:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was an RA in a dorm in college. It was the beginning of the year and we were going room to room for a pre-move in inspection, to compare to the move-out inspection, to check for damages and stuff.

It is a 7-story dorm building with no ledges or fire escapes or nearby trees or anything like that.

We were trying to get into one of the rooms on the top floor but the door wouldn't open. The handle could turn but it was as if something was holding the door shut from the other side. My dorm coordinator came to get me (I worked on the 4th floor) because I'm a big guy: 6'5", 245lbs. Every piece of furniture was stacked against the door. There were 2 beds, 2 desks and 2 dressers packed tightly against the door. I had to use all of my strength to move it all.

To this day I can't figure out how they did it. There was only one exit. The ceiling was solid, not those foam square drop ceilings. The window was a straight 70' drop.

DeckOfCritsCarl · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ladder.

DJSlambert · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

That would be a huge ladder though. Do they eve make 70' ladders?

DeckOfCritsCarl · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Rope ladders..

DJSlambert · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Once they climbed down on rope ladders, how would they unhook it?

DeckOfCritsCarl · 1 points · Posted at 19:29:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

You could shake a ladder off pretty easily depending where you put it

DeckOfCritsCarl · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ladder.

haldanework · 2 points · Posted at 15:25:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

More creepy than spooky, in my town a house fire ended up claiming the life of this woman. I worked at my family auto business and her husband worked at an autozone we got parts from on occasion. I end up at said autozone the day after the fire. The guy, who claimed to not be home on the night of the fire, is beat to shit. Bandages, broken finger, black eye and fat lip. At this point I hadn't put together that it was this guys house that burned down.

Found out about two days after I left cops came around and arrested him. There was apparently enough of his wife left over from the fire to put together that she had been in a huge fight and some of their neighbors were eye witness to the guy leaving the house mins before the fire was noticeable. Guy murders his wife and she fought back. He ends up burning the house down to try and hide it.

Mdogg2005 · 2 points · Posted at 16:05:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Link to the creepypasta thread?

Odd_Bodkin · 2 points · Posted at 16:25:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Used to live near Stull, Kansas, which has a reputation. My buddies and I went out there after a couple of beers on the anniversary of some long-ago midnight event associated with the legend. We hunkered down on the edge of the cemetery in the tall grass and watched some flake in a white gown chanting in the center of a tight ring of trees. We were having a hushed moment of general hilarity. Then something changed, and it took me about five seconds to figure out what it was. All the whippoorwills had suddenly stopped calling, as though with a switch. I looked at my watch, and it was exactly 5 seconds after midnight. I was suddenly very sober and very eager to leave. It was about a year later that I learned the New England lore about whippoorwills and the flight of souls at death.

noprinc3ss · 2 points · Posted at 17:24:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a sophomore in college, I lived on campus in an older residence hall. Prior to living there, I never heard anything about the building potentially being haunted. During my first semester that year, my roommate and I started to notice that strange things were happening. At first, pictures would fall off of the wall in our bathroom. We didn't really think too much of it until one morning when the picture that fell was facing the wall. There was no possible way for the picture to fall and land that way because it was mounted above the toilet and was leaning against the wall behind the toilet when we woke up. My roommate and I had a bathroom in our room and our two other suite-mates had a bathroom in their room, so no one was in our bathroom during the night. We put the picture back up and every night it would fall again. One night, my roommate and I were leaving our building to go somewhere when our security desk attendant asked if anything weird was happening in our room. We stopped and looked at him and asked why he would say that. The security guard proceeded to tell us about how the kid who lived in our room the year before us would go down and talk to the guard at night because he couldn't sleep in his room. We told him that things seemed okay because we didn't want to make a big deal out of a picture falling off of the wall. More weird things started to happen shortly after the security guard told us about the prior resident's issues. I had to wake up earlier than my roommate in the mornings to go to soccer practice. That late in the year, it would still be dark when I got up. One morning, I was laying in bed after my alarm went off and I could hear typing on a laptop keyboard. Both my and my roommate's beds were lofted so our desks were under our beds and our laptops sat on top of the desks. My roommate was still asleep in her bed and I could see her laptop was closed on her desk. I was terrified to look under my bed but I had to get up for practice. As soon as I sat up in my bed, the typing stopped. I jumped out of my bed, grabbed my stuff & changed in our living room.
I told my roommate about it later that day and we ended up telling two of our friends. That was when we learned the name of the kid who lived in our room before us, Donnie. Our friends were older and friends with Donnie when he lived in our room. They said that he claimed weird things would happen but he would never say much about it. My roommate messaged him on Facebook that night and explained what was going on. Initially, Donnie thought we were messing with him so he basically told us to f-off. We explained to him that we were serious and he told us that something would write incoherent messages on his laptop during the night. He also heard a female's voice though all of his roommates were guys. My roommate and I [thankfully] never heard a voice. Donnie didn't give us much detail though because he said what happened really freaked him out and he hated talking about it. The scariest thing that happened was early in the morning before practice, again. I got up and went to the bathroom to change my clothes and get ready to leave. From the bathroom, I could hear what sounded like very creepy calliope music. The tune didn't sound familiar to me and I knew it wasn't my phone. I opened the bathroom door to see if my roommate had an alarm going off or if it was her phone. She was still sound asleep and the music stopped once I opened the door. These things kept happening during the semester but seemed to stop once we returned from Thanksgiving break. We never learned anything about that room or that building which could have provided any kind of explanation.

TL;DR - While I lived on campus, weird things happened in my suite. Picture fell off wall repeatedly, mysterious typing on laptop & creepy calliope music played from nowhere. Old tenant of the same room had similar experiences years before us.

pipkin227 · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Two part creepy: I was like 12 years old and I had a dream that was very weird. I got pulled out of Spanish class because my brother's baby had died. [Baby wasn't born yet, sister in law was 8 months pregnant] In my dream, the principal said they had to pull me out of class because she had hair "just like yours". (I'm the only redhead in a very large family of all non-redheads.) They said they were sorry the connection was gone for us. And kept repeating "just like yours".

I told my friend about it joking around about how it was very creepy but especially the specific nature of my hair. I even wrote it in my journal cause the hair part was weird.

3 three weeks later my mom picked me up early from the library. She said she had bad news, my sister in law had miscarried. My brother calls later and my mom handed me the phone. I told him how sorry I was etc... he, through his sniffles and broken words just said "She's so beautiful, she even has hair just like yours."

I got nauseous. I showed my mom the journal the next day and she sort of told me it wasn't good to make stuff up like that. I think she attributed it to young me getting attention or something... I dropped it.

My mom got a flower crown they set on her head for the funeral. She had it dried and hung it up in her bedroom.

A few years later, My sister starts screaming for me to come over to her in my parents room, I walk into the room and the crown had ribbons that were fluttering. Closed room, no wind, no heat rising, no nothing. She said she'd only seen it happen once before when I was home. I bet it was due to some weird cross wind or something, but we put tupperware over it and the fluttering kept going. It was oddly comforting.

autom4tic · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Back during my college days, I shared a townhouse with a group of friends that partied until the crack of dawn on a nightly basis. At the time, I was trying to concentrate on school and not go out as much, so I found myself alone at home on occasion. At first everything seemed normal but I would get weird feelings and hear random noises every now and then.

One night at around 2 AM, I was fast asleep but woke up to someone ringing the doorbell. I went downstairs to open the door, but no one was there. Annoyed, I went back upstairs to go to sleep. About 30 minutes pass and then I hear someone ringing the doorbell again, this time holding down the button. Our doorbell gave a weird electronic background noise if someone held the button down past the initial "Ding Dong" noise. The static noise would stay on for minutes, then a fresh "Ding Dong" would come by.

After laying in bed for several minutes, I walk outside my room. This time, one of my roommates wakes up to and together we walk to the door.

Nothing. I scan the street and see not a soul. I test out the doorbell and figure the wind wouldn't be able to cause the doorbell to be depressed for minutes on end.

To this day, I can't figure out what happened.

Pearrry · 2 points · Posted at 18:40:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So this is happened to my mom. Her brother(my uncle) was killed during a motorcycle accident on the freeway. Now my uncle was a very handyman and before his death my mom had been bugging him about fixing the ceiling fan in her room and fixing an electronic basketball rim that would go over a trashcan and clap every time something went through it. Everytime she asked him to do this he would just shrug it off and promised to do it later. Now for his viewing, my grandparents decided to have it in their house. The night of his viewing, my mom woke up in the middle of the night to the electronic rim making the clapping sound and her ceiling fan spinning. She told me that the rim didn't have batteries in it and that the ceiling fan wasn't plugged in. Turns out he kept his promise.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh god, this is like when my friend's grandmother died, and she was at her grandmother's house helping her mom and aunt clean up and organize. My friend went to the attic and found an old keyboard. Her grandmother would sort of casually teach her how to play songs on the keyboard and the piano downstairs. So I don't recall what song my friend decided to play, but she plays this little song, probably Mary Had a Little Lamb, and her mother comes rushing up at the sound of the music. The keyboard was both broken and not even plugged in, but still it played. My friend thinks it was a way for her grandmother to share one last moment with her granddaughter.

Flawlessbuller · 2 points · Posted at 18:58:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happend to a friend:

it was summer and i was at the age of 13/14. i was home alone and i had been sitting outside with my laptop for a couple of hours, til i had to take a shit. i go into my bathroom and while i am doing my buisness suddenly i hear footsteps and the sound of some sort of metal being dragged across the tiles right outside the window, also the windows in my bathroom are blurred so i cant look through them. i am 100% certain that i heard what i just described. i feel kinda creeped out but i decide that it was probably nothing. just as i walk out of my bathroom the home phone rings, i answer it and all i hear is someone breathing and the person hang up 10 secs later, i swear on my life this happened. now i am completely freaked out, im starting to think someone will break into the house because i heard that some robbers calls the house before they break in. i have no idea what to do so i call my father on the phone, he tells me to call the police and run or hide, since i am too scared to go outside to the person i decided to hide in my fathers closet. i sit in there shaking while calling the police. having to explain myself several times to different people, when they finally agree to send a patrol car to my house. i am still sitting in the closet when i hear one of our doors into the house open. - almost shitting myself. i hear someone walk around INSIDE of my house. 10 mins later i hear someone yelling my name, i come out of the closet and its my uncle and his friend who lives close to us. im kinda freaked out i explain myself and they go search the house in and outside and find nothing. also my father works with setting cameras up in banks so we have cameras in our driveway, we go through the footage and there is NOTHING, i am 100% sure of what happened/heard. 1 HOUR later the police shows up and basically do nothing then they leave again. i refused to be left home alone for the next year after this event.

NWzen · 2 points · Posted at 20:25:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story isn't about me, but my cousin (for this story, let's call her Rachel), an unexplained experience she and her husband had. I've spoken with everyone involved with the story I could because I was so fascinated by it, but first, some background to have the story make sense. My grandma died on Christmas Eve 7 years ago. The family was quite upset as to be expected, but not entirely surprised at her passing due to the fact she had been a heavy drinker, and smoker for most of her life. Rachel had a portrait painted of her for her memorial service, and it was probably the creepiest portrait I have ever seen, not because my grandma was creepy looking, but because of her eyes in the portrait, it felt as if she was watching you, like ACTUALLY watching you. Rachel ended up being stuck with the portrait, and kept it out for a while until it got to be a little much, and they put it in storage.

A couple of years later my Rachel's brother in-law came to visit, and was staying in their guestroom. Her brother in-law is a deeply religious Catholic, and talked about feeling a strange presence in the room. Rachel failed to mention to him that my grandma who passed away would stay in that same room when she would visit. That night around 3AM, Rachel awoke to her brother in-law's blood curdling screams, and she and her husband shot out of their room to see what was wrong. They found him in the hallway, sitting on the ground with his knees against his chest, sobbing and praying. When they finally calmed him down enough where he could speak coherently, he told them what had happened. He shot awake in a puddle of his own sweat with his heart beating out of his chest. He laid his head back on the pillow, and rubbed his eyes. When he opened them he met eyes with a woman sitting at the foot of his bed. He screamed, and got out of there as fast as he could, and that's when they found him in the hallway. Rachel, and her husband were dumbfounded, and asked what the woman looked like. After describing her to the best of his abilities, Rachel picked up what sounded like similarities to our deceased grandmother. She went to her storage and got out the portrait of my grandma she had had painted for her memorial service. When she showed the portrait to her brother in-law, he immediately started crying and praying again. To this day, Rachel, her husband, their kids, and even a couple of my adopted second cousins have seen her. The kids have actually had conversations with her, and a few of them were not even born until after she passed.

CatGypsy1429 · 2 points · Posted at 03:30:32 on November 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

This isn't really creepy, at least not to me, but it was a little startling. You see, growing up my dad was never around because he always worked away from home. When he was home to visit for a few days though, he and I were inseparable. We'd do everything together, and when I was born he'd wake me up and take me with him to his la-z-boy chair to continue sleeping. As you can tell, our bond started early. Anyways, as I got older i would notice that we would get sick at the same time, and get better at the same time, or have aches and pains in the same spot at the same time. We'd also think of each other at the same times and call one another. Sometimes we'd even think the same things. It reminded me of the kind of bond twins share that I've heard about. I, obviously, continued to grow. We moved to a new town five hours from our old place and my dad was home almost all the time because he was out of work. We kind of... grew apart I guess you could say. He remained the same, but I matured into a young lady. Blablabla he pissed me off a lot. The time came when he FINALLY got a job and was gone for about six months. His room in the house (man cave) is the sun room. He is in there CONSTANTLY when he's home. I have this habit where when I enter a room I look left, then right (in that order), then proceed to go about my business. His seat in the sun room is on the left. And opposite his seat are glass windows to outside. Like an entire wall of glass sliding doors. In the dark you can easily see your reflection in them. So, I was walking out to get a bottle of water in the garage, and looked ahead as I opened the door and saw his reflection sitting in his chair facing his computer screen, as he normally is. I look left, see him, say hey like always, look right, he says hay back, and I step into the room. Then I remember he's been gone for six months. And he isn't due home for another four. I look back at his chair and he isn't there. I heard the phone ringing from inside the house. It was him to say hi and he missed mom and I.

TL;DR Saw my dad at home when he wasn't actually there.

Last-Laugh · 2 points · Posted at 02:54:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've posted this before but it didn't get any attention the first time.

I lived in a pretty nice two story house by myself in Guam for about three years. One night after coming home late from work I set my backpack that I take to work with me by the stairs thinking I'll just take it up with me after I get something to eat. A noise catches my ear before I can make my way to the kitchen. Its coming from upstairs and its constant. I take a few steps upstairs so I can hear it more clearly. It sounds like water running. Its my shower, someone is in my fucking shower. Like I said before I live alone and no one else other than my landlord has a key. I come back down stairs and and search for some sort of weapon. My machete. It's common to have one living on a tropical island. I pace for about half a minute gathering courage and rush up stairs towards my bedroom. Its dark in the bed room and in the bathroom so who ever it is is showering in the dark. I turn on all the lights on the way to the bathroom and in the bathroom. I get to the shower and fling open the curtains. Nobody. Shower is on and nobody using it. I quickly search the rest of the house and find nothing. No signs of forced entry or unlocked doors. I had a few sleepless nights afterward trying to figure out happened.

Wooleyty · 2 points · Posted at 01:52:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm pretty late but I'm bored so I'll share too.

This didn't happen to me, but my GF's mom was telling us about this. My GF has an older sister and this happened when she (Gf's sister) was maybe a month old.

Her mom, we will call her Jan, was putting my GF's sister, we will call her Sam, to bed. Her crib was in the living room at the time, so when Jan put Sam down, she went into her room with her husband to go to sleep.

Jan was woken up by a noise at about 2am, coming from the living room. She said when she walked into the living room she could see a huge demon like creature looking over Sam's crib. Jan stood there frozen for a while and then started screaming something along the lines of, "Get out of this house! This is a house of Jesus, we don't accept you into our home!"

She says that she doesn't really remember what happened after that, just that she was laying in bed with Sam in her arms until they fell asleep.

AnEvilMuffin · 5 points · Posted at 09:55:39 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

sounds like the beginning to Insidious.

TheDoktorIsIn · 4 points · Posted at 03:54:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Alright, I'll try my hand at it. This isn't /r/nosleep, these actually happened, and I'm not going to embellish. Take it as creepy as you want. I'll start from oldest to newest.

My aunt and uncle (Let's call them aunt and uncle A) lived in a very old Victorian house in western New England, pretty quiet small town and not much going on (just to set the tone). It was a 3 story house that they made a 2-family, they lived on the 2nd and 3rd floors, but eventually the first floor tenants moved out and they didn't feel like renting it out again. Here's where it gets weird: they swear it's haunted.

I don't know if I believe in ghosts or not. My other uncle (let's call him uncle B, married to aunt B) says he had a paranormal experience. He said he was in a hotel room once with aunt B, and he woke up in the middle of the night which was apparently very unusual. He didn't have to go to the bathroom or anything, so he just tried to go back to sleep. He says the room got really, really cold all of a sudden, and he tried to wake aunt B up, but she just kept sleeping. He said it got even colder, to the point where he could see his breath, and he could "feel" this presence. He said "I know you're out there, you can show yourself to me, I'm not afraid," and just like that, the room became normal temperature.

Anyway, aunt A has some stories (uncle A doesn't like to talk about it). Let's take all these with a grain of salt, since, well, they're ghost stories.

First story is that she was alone with their dog, a bloodhound, which may or may not be relevant, I don't know. Aunt A heard some steps coming up to their part of the house (remember they live on the 2nd floor), and she figured "oh uncle A is home," but she noticed the dog started growling, very softly. She could hear the footsteps getting closer and closer, and then the dog started barking really loudly and really aggressively, which was strange since the dog NEVER barked, at the mailman, delivery people, it was super friendly. So the footsteps got really heavy and sounded like it was right outside the door, the dog was flipping out, aunt A was pretty terrified so she grabbed one of uncle A's guns. The footsteps stopped right outside the door, she approached it and flung the door open (no peephole), and there was nothing there.

I led with a pretty strong story, this one is a little more tame. Another time she told me she had this map of the United States (she used to be a middle school teacher so it was one of the cartoonish ones, again, not sure if it's relevant, I'm not really a ghost expert), and she became pretty attached to it. She retired, and since it was one of the cartoony maps, she didn't want to hang it up in their living room, so they hung it with some push pins in the 3rd floor where they don't really go too often - they used it kind of as a storage/hobby place. At any rate, she went up one day and it had fallen down. Okay, no problem, she grabbed the push pins and put it back up. She went up some time later (not sure how long, maybe a couple weeks) and it had fallen down again, but this time it was face-down and the push pins were pushed into the floor. Okay, that's weird, she thought, but she put it back up, she thought uncle A was playing a trick on her. She came back up another maybe couple weeks later and saw that it had fallen down again, but this time it was face UP with the push pins pushed pretty firmly into the floor. She decided to confront uncle A as he wasn't really a prankster or into the whole "joke" thing, and he swears up and down that he never touched the map, and that he doesn't even go near there.

They've since moved and I don't know what's become of the house. Some say that the ghost of... I don't know, let's go with Jeremiah Bakersfield still haunts it to this day.

Second story, I was in my first year of college and back home visiting some friends. It's a suburb but some parts are really wooded, there's a few long streets that are fairly narrow and lined with woods, no houses, street lights, etc. My friend and I decided to go to a 24 hour gas station/convenience store at like 1AM because why not, we felt like badasses since we were staying up late for the first time (this was like 2 weeks into college so we hadn't really mastered the whole "go to bed at 5AM and wake up at 8AM" thing). Anyway, we have to drive down this long road, take a right, and that brings us to a small "highway" where the place is. Coming back, we get on the same road we've driven down a hundred times before (I used to go that way to drive to and from my old job), don't pass any cars, take a left, and... we ended up back at the highway. We just kind of looked at each other, and agreed to never speak of it again. Which is a total lie because we both told everyone we knew. We got back on the road and this time it worked.

My next story is a little bit more recent, it was like 2 years ago. I just had this really weird feeling that I was being watched, for maybe a week. No worries, I have a pretty good body and if someone wants to check me out, cool. But anyway I'm stopped at a red light on a highway and I could have sworn I heard this older girl's whisper, kind of like overhearing a conversation on the street; you can tell they're talking but can't really make out what they're saying. It was strange because I had my windows up. I didn't think much of it as I wasn't sleeping much and thought my mind was playing tricks on me, so I turned off the radio. I come up to the next stop light and there's this minivan next to me. I look over and see an older woman (maybe like 40 or so) driving, and I saw a teenage girl in the passenger seat. She was looking at me with this weird, kind of blank expression. For those who watch Parks and Rec, kind of the expression that April uses when she clearly doesn't care about something (which is most always). I look forward, the light turns green eventually, and I look back towards the van, and the passenger seat is empty. Maybe the girl crawled back to the backseat, maybe she was just leaning up from the backseat to begin with, I don't know. Supernatural? Maybe. Nothing weird has happened since OH EXCEPT FOR THE BIG SCARY MONSTER WITH HYPERREALISTIC BLOOD or whatever. PS that last part didn't really happen.

I posted this on the creepypasta thread, but there was a scratching noise on my ceiling for the longest time. I don't remember when I heard it for the first time, maybe like 6 months ago or something. I thought it was a mouse or rat or something, but it was weird because it was always in the same spot, and only at night. I looked outside during the day but there were no branches there. I put out rat poison anyway, to this day it's still there and nothing has touched it. I wasn't really concerned about it, but one day I told my friend and he said, "maybe it's the Rake." I googled it and saw a pretty scary picture, I have to admit that I'm not someone who likes scary things so I was a little freaked out and couldn't sleep for a bit, I didn't read the story though. The scratching stopped a couple days later and I haven't heard it since.

At any rate, all of these are true. Hope that's what you're looking for, it's the best I've got.

EDIT OOh I've got another one! This one isn't paranormal but still straight-up creepy. A few years ago in a town near me, there was a woman who died in a home accident or suicide attempt, I'm assuming, she had been found submerged in a bathtub full of cold water. I didn't know much about the story, but I knew the mortician, and was talking to him before this incident happened. I said something along the lines of "haha your job must be super creepy, being around dead people all day," and he said that it was weird at first but you get used to it, it's nice that the people he works with aren't going to screw his work up and are always reliable at what they do... if you know what he meant...

Anyway, they transport this woman to the funeral home, and this guy was prepping a body for a funeral, when all of a sudden he heard something in the other room, a "gurgling" noise as he put it. He rushed over, opened the bag, and found the woman alive. Truefax, here's the story.

TuxRug · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not creepy in my mind, but funny. A bit of paranormal activity though, or just heartwarming coincidence.

My grandmother had gotten a new car a few years before she passed, and she could never figure out the alarm system on it. Every time she got into the car, the alarm would go off. It had gotten to the point where all her neighbors joked that they knew she was going somewhere when they heard her car alarm. She eventually had the dealership disable the alarm completely.

Grandma passed away after her health deteriorated. My mom and I really missed her. Time passed, my mom inherited some money from grandma and dumped our always-needing-expensive-repair gas guzzler for a car 11 year-models newer, complete with remote keyless entry and (of course) alarm system.

More time passed, and my mom was really sad and missing grandma. She sat down and talked to a picture of her mother for a while. She eventually said something along the lines of, "I wish there was some way of you letting me know you're there."

Right after she said that, our car alarm went off. We both ran out of the house to find the car flashing and honking, but the doors were still locked and closed, trunk shut tight. We couldn't find any reason for the alarm to have gone off. Neither of the remotes were near anybody so nobody sat on the panic button. We pretty quickly decided it was a message from grandma, since the alarm was probably our biggest running joke. We never had a false alarm off of the car again; the only other times the alarm went off were when we set it off accidentally... Not nearly as often as grandma!

sobedog · 5 points · Posted at 05:54:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was halloween night, about 14 years ago. My GF whom I just started seeing and I decide to leave the party and go back to her place, to ditch our customs for Adam & Eve ones... After a couple of hours we take a break and she pops out a ouija board that she had just gotten as a gift. So we start playing (it was my first and last time) and this thing wouldn't stop moving, insanely fast. Looked like something out of a horror movie; She had tears on her eyes asking me to stop messing around, I was frozen cold and shocked. I am an atheist, never believed in ghosts, gods, spirits, leprechauns you name it. But boy was this thing moving!!! It was just answering vaguely whatever we asked (name, age, etc) I kept asking that spirit to leave the board (as I had heard we should do) but he wouldn't. Ended up giving me a telephone number to call in New England and tell somebody (a woman) that X loves her. Holy shit I am freaking out just remembering the feeling.... I called, someone picked up and all I heard at the other end was a typewriter. I hung up, called twice and same thing.... I would put the phone down and the typing would continue. I yelled a few times "X says he loves you, this is his message" and never called again, threw that board game in the trash and vowed to never play it again. To this day I wonder WTF that was...

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:09:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Now i have wanted to tell this story to someone for years but have just never felt like anyone would believe me and i'd feel like an idiot.. but none the less i will tell you guys! Now this happening wasn't particularly scary but was definitely a little creepy.

Does anyone remember the movie Bridge to Teribithia with Josh Huterson and AnnaSpohia Robb? Well when it was released in 2007 (I would of been 12 at the time) it was my favourite movie, mainly because of Leslie who was played by Anna. I thought she was the cutest and coolest girl ever, i wanted her to be mine.. This is going to sound a little weird but after viewing the movies dozens of times just to watch my crush i prayed every night to have someone like her come to me in real life.. like hardcore wishing she would just randomly fly here and be my girlfriend.

Following about 2 weeks of this something crazy happened. A short blonde haired girl very similar cute facial features of Leslie came to my school, same grade and class. She even had a similar toyboyish personality. I was so shocked at the coincidence of her arrival and still am today that i stayed away and rarely spoke to her.

Anyway thanks for letting me share this :)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Should've gone for it ;)

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:54 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of my fave movies. :)

hablomuchoingles · 4 points · Posted at 06:22:36 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was around ten, my dad and I stayed an extra night or two at our cabin on Sacheen Lake. When we got home, mom was excited to see us, but a little reserved. There were two messages on the answering machine. The first was a routine business thing. The second had some shuffling noises, then silence...then pop, pop, pop...pop, pop. Five gunshots.

That was odd. There was no cell reception at the lake, so we didn't tell my mom we were staying an extra night. That must've been nerve racking for her. I mean, I understand why she was worried.

Not terribly creepy, but whatever. Is this 750 characters you restrictive auto-gestapo?

It better be...that's all I got...I guess I could ramble laboriously, or describe the lake...it seems pointless though...I think it was 98 or 99, maybe 2000, I don't remember.

KuuSusi13 · 4 points · Posted at 06:30:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in my early teens I was super superstitious and so my friends and I decided we were going to have "guardians" against the spiritual world because it is described commonly that mental willpower can make a lot of spiritual things happen. So, I came up with this dude named Maoku who had black hair, pale face, and always wore a black T shirt over white pants. He traveled with me everywhere and generally slept in my room with me at night. Even though now I have grown up a lot and really don't believe in my old superstitions, one story still sticks with me I can't explain.

I never told anyone but my friends about Maoku because deep down I knew everyone was going to think I was totally crazy if I did and we only really talked about the spiritual stuff when we were out in the woods. So one morning my brother comes into my room and is really unnerved about a nightmare he had the night before. I asked him to describe it to me so maybe he would feel better. He told me that he had a dream that he had woken up in his bed and his bathroom light was on even though he turned it off before he went to sleep. While he was looking at the door, a man suddenly walked out and glared at him from the doorway before hurrying out of the door towards my room. He remarked that the weirdest thing about the man was that he was wearing a black shirt and white pants, something he only saw girls do.

chiephkief · 5 points · Posted at 06:40:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I worked with a guy whose family had been taking care of a country church and burial grounds for multiple generations. He told me since he was younger, odd stuff always happened. He rattled off a few stories about noises and movements but the final story he had still rattles me.

Apparently just a few years back, an older pastor resided just next to the church in a single story home. It was your typical small brick house with a central door with a small concrete porch. Well one night there was a ring at the door. It had the standard electronic two bell ringer that rang the first bell when pressure was applied and the second bell when the pressure was released from the button.

Ding dong.

The pastor made his way to the door, opened up and found his porch empty. Believing that teens were playing a prank, he shook it off and closed up.

A few minutes later.

Ding dong.

Again the pastor arose, opened the door and found no one there. Aggravated, he yelled in the night at the teens not to do it again or else. He then went and got his hunting shotgun, sat it by the door, and waited.

A few more minutes passed.

Diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing. The teens were holding down the doorbell button.

In this time the pastor arose quickly, grabbed his gun and swung the door open. No one was standing at the door.

Dong.

WesterlyStraight · 4 points · Posted at 06:47:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not sure if I'm late to it, but this was a true story told to me by the strong-willed mother of my friend, down here in Texas. Great woman. Forgive me if the writing is bad or if my recollection of it seems off.

Now, when she was young she lived in Star county– the spitting image of Hollywood movie Texas. Wide open, dusty, no-one around with one road stretching forever into nowhere. Her grandmother was an apothecary; healing people with herbs and so on, living in a rickety old house in the middle of said isolation. She said that odd things did tend to happen, but never anything worth noting.

Then, on one night of her visiting her grandmother, she was sleeping in the downstairs bedroom type area. A large space with a couple of beds, (with her grandmother sleeping in one of them) connected to the living room on one side and backyard exit on the next. It was deep into the night when she suddenly woke up, greeted by a dizzying silence and empty darkness. After some time of strangely not being able to sleep, she heard the living room screen door quickly but softly open and close, followed by silence. The door was not viewable from her bed, so she just shot a glimpse at the empty doorway to the living room and went under her covers. After several minutes she looked up and saw what she described as a pitch black figure, having the body of a small boy, standing at the doorway. It had a featureless face, simply a pitch black nothing, but she could feel it's gaze passing over, scanning the room, stronger than anything she'd ever felt. When I asked about it, she said she didn't dare try to make contact with it because every time that gaze passed over it punched right through her, that it's purpose for appearing was absolutely evil. She continued, saying that she was frozen, unable to reach for her grandmother, or even move, out of fear of it noticing her. She stayed there for hours, silently staring at it, tears rolling down her face. After what seemed like years it walked across the room where it started into dog like scurrying through the house and out the first exit, audibly running off into the fields nearby like an animal. Morning soon came and she found she was the only one who saw it, that everyone just slept through the entire night easily. She ended with saying she hardly ever returned to her grandmother's after that.

AppleThief16 · 4 points · Posted at 06:53:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

When I was about 7-years-old, I traveled with my family to Michigan to visit relatives. We also took a trip to my great-grandparent's graves. We arrived at the graveyard late in the afternoon and paid our respects. As we were going back to the car to leave at dusk, suddenly a small fleet of black Cadillacs with very dark tinted windows entered the graveyard. They were guarding/escorting some black limousines. As we were buckling up and starting our car, we could see the occupants of the limousines exiting their vehicles and gathering in a circle around some graves.

Okay. No big deal, right? Maybe it was just some important politicians or celebrities. Problem was, they were all wearing hooded robes...

As my grandfather, my father and myself were gawking at this bizarre sight, suddenly to our horror we realized that one of the black Cadillacs was right behind us and flashing his high beams at us. As my father was trying to drive out of the graveyard at a relatively high speed, this Cadillac rode our bumper the entire way with his high beams on. As we got to the gate and left the cemetery, the Cadillac that was following us stopped at the gate, turned its headlights off and remained there blocking the entrance.

To this day I have no fucking clue who those people were and what they were doing there. You could tell by looking at them that they were extremely wealthy. My best guess is that they were some kind of devil worshipping business leaders or something... God knows what the uber-wealthy get up to.

And by the way, I'm not some kind communist or something that's trying to make up a story to demonize the wealthy. I'm far-right politically and come from a pretty wealthy family. But whoever these guys were they made us look like 3rd world peasants. They had the organization, the resources and the demeanor of the Secret Service.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:11 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Illuminati, son. Sounds like Bohemian Grove.

nickideums · 1 points · Posted at 08:57:20 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Growing up in Northern Michigan, we lived in a house on 4th street. I was in 5th grade at the time.

Right from the get go, the house had a really weird vibe to it, like, a heavy feeling the second you walked into the door. We wouldn't say anything to anyone, but many people who stepped through the threshold would notice it and say something about it.

It took awhile before anything actually started, but eventually the house, or the inhabitants inside began to act up. Keys and stuff would go missing, you'd end up finding it later in a spot you knew you searched. We had a dining room chair, that would constantly be pulled out, from the table to like the edge of the dining room. Everyone always swore they didn't do it.

Around the back of the house, we had a two car garage, which you accessed via the alley. You'd go into the garage, through a set of double doors and from here, you'd see a dividing hallway, a set of stairs going into the basement and a set of stairs going up, into the house. You had to walk through about three doors to go from the garage to the house, which entered into the kitchen and any time someone came through that way, you'd hear them opening, closing doors, and walking up the creaky old stairs.

Many times, we'd hear someone walk in through the garage, up the stairs and knock on the door, but when we would answer, no one was there and we never would hear them actually retreat the way they came in.

Sometimes it'd be my job to do laundry, the washer and dryer was in the basement. Once and awhile if I was in the basement and I'd hear something walking around upstairs.

My sister often complained about someone being in her room while she slept. Further, many of her friends refused to have any sleepovers. A cousin had to stay for a week at the house once and we let her stay in my sister's room and after two nights she said she'd rather stay in a motel.

A couple of times I'd wake up, it sounded like there was a group of people downstairs talking, but when I actually got down stairs, the entire living room was pitch black and silent.

My Mom's master bedroom was actually the creepiest. She had this big, antique, solid wood dresser that took two adult men to move, even with the drawers and stuff out. One day we came home and my Mother couldn't get into her room, after taking the door off the hinges we discovered that the dresser had been pushed completely in front of the door. Although her room was on the first floor, the house was on a raised foundation and you would have needed ladder to get into her room from a window. The storm windows were also always on, and they appeared to be un-tampered with.

There was this damage to the dry wall in her room, right over the queen sized bed, like someone knocked it in with a hammer. Try as she might, my mother was never able to get the patch on the dry wall to stay. It wasn't as though she didn't know what she was doing, she used to be a contractor as well as manager for a apartment complex. The patch just refused to stay in.

Well, later, after moving out of the house, I found out that a few years before we moved in, a married couple lived there. Coming home he caught his wife cheating on him and be basically shot up the bedroom, killing his wife, the guy sleeping with his wife and then he blew his own brains out. Rumor is the hole in the drywall is from the gun being fired. Although that is unconfirmed.

AngryRussianHD · 3 points · Posted at 16:44:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I was staying in my friend's grandfather house in Blowing Rock, NC. The house was old, it was built during the 50s. My friend's dad told me the original owner of the house was murdered in a bedroom in the basement and the grandfather bought the house afterwards. The grandfather was a former marine during the Vietnam war, so I guess he didn't gave a fuck. We were forced to stay in the basement of the house. Do not get me wrong, the basement was kickass. It had a big TV, a kitchen, and a huge collection of VHS movies and vinyl records. We had a weird vibe from the bedroom down the hall. We did NOT bother entering that room at all that night. Well anyways we continued our night having a blast. But every now and then we heard a bang on the hallway wall or the room would get cold. When something like that happens, all conversation stops and we just look at each other. The lights flickered at one point, but we did our best to ignore it. So it was time to go to sleep and neither of us wanted to sleep in the eerie room of nightmares. So we went to the other bedroom and shared the bed. We both liked the idea because none of us want to sleep alone if something happens. Well we steam Pandora on my friend's Ipad to soothe our mind. Every now and then we heard a bang on the door, the room would get cold, and we lose internet connection on the ipad. This obviously scared the living shit out of us. I told my friend "This was nothing. We are overthinking it. There no such thing as ghosts." After that I guess the ghost want to prove itself. We heard a bang on the door and the door knob slowly turned. I yelled to my friend "MIKEAL THE DOOR IS FUCKING OPENING HAHSHDFHWJGWEGH." Both of us was screaming our lungs out. The door opened and it SLAMMED really hard. At that point, we wanted to act like men and be brave. So we grabbed our shit and ran up the stairs. We were forced to go back because asshole reasons, but we brought the dog with us. (Supposedly animals have a 6th sense and can detect these things. I didn't believe that this stuff exist til I saw the door of hell opened and slammed on me.) We tried to fall asleep in the room and try to forget the experience. Every now and then the dog would jump off the bed sniff/bark at the door. Well my friend decided to open the door to see what was happening. As soon we open the door the dog ran out of the room and walked to the eerie room. Within seconds we heard the dig barked and it ran as fast it could and ran up the stairs. We followed pursuit. We later fell asleep on the floor upstairs. His grandfather kicked me in the head.

TL;DR Ghost opened a door to scare the shit of us, got kicked in the head

Edit: formatting/grammar corrections.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:02:46 on December 26, 2014 · (Permalink)

My Mother was ill with lung cancer, but she was staying at home for most of her treatment.

I remember being in the same room as her while she told her sister over the phone that she would be going to stay overnight at the hospital for a few weeks. While she said this a photo of only her hanging in the hallway somehow fell straight off the wall. The frame was shaped like a heart, and the glass cracked right down the middle.

She died about a month later in the hospital. It's like that phone call was the beginning of the end.

velreth · 2 points · Posted at 04:00:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not sure if its been posted yet but this a story from the Roosterteeth Podcast (unsure who said it, but i think it came from a friend of Burnie, or it may have been Reddit I forget). So this friend rather often drives down to Mexico to see family (no it isn't Gus) and he always drives down the main freeways, he comes to the realization that the roads that go through mountains and other terrain are in fact much faster so he decides "fuck it ill try these roads instead, save some time." He goes along these roads until he reaches a shitty one lane dirt road and he comes across a car accident there were to cars that seemed to have hit each other and across the road was a lot of dead bodies. He looks at it for a moment and for some reason decides that something just seems off so he decides to drive past and call for help. He carefully maneuvers around the bodies drives a short distance and is about to call so he turns around. And suddenly every "body" is sitting up and staring at him. Needless to say he drives the fuck away and doesn't take those roads anymore. Purely speculation at this point, but its pretty much accepted that they were illegal immigrants trying to get cars to smuggle or get more people like family across the border. But the part that always gets me is that this guy would be left in the middle of nowhere most likely to die.

TLDR: Guy is driving through the mountains and comes across car crash with bodies on the ground, drives past car crash looks back every "body" is sitting up and looking back.

FlutterLuna · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:39 on October 12, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yep, I remember reading that account as well, not sure if in this thread, or another similar Ask thread. Tried to find it again, but no luck. :P Anyway, yeah, scary stuff. :(

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:46:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will probably be buried and it also really isn't that scary when I tell it but it was terrifying while it was happening.

I was asleep next to my boyfriend when he started talking in his sleep. Not unusual for him, I was occasionally woken up by him laughing or saying a short sentence (ex. "That's weird.", "Where are you going?" "No thanks." etc.) Except this time was weird because I couldn't understand what he was saying. I looked at the clock and it was around 3:15 AM and thought maybe I wasn't really processing what he was saying because I was knocked out of a sound sleep. I rolled over, asked him again what he said in the off chance he actually was talking to me. He looks at me and starts speaking in what I can only really describe as syllables. There was no rhyme or reason to his speech and none of the "words" were words at all but sounds like parts of them. He had the same tone of voice, inflection, etc. you would expect of a native English speaker having a casual conversation, except it was certainly not English. I took Latin in high school for all four years and it didn't sound to be in Latin (meaning demonic possession or something weird) and it didn't sound like any language I had ever heard. It just sounded like babble of syllables. This FREAKED ME THE HELL OUT. I shook him and asked him what was wrong, panicking that either something was wrong with me processing words (though I could understand myself just fine) or with him. He says a bunch of syllables again and just lays his head back down and closes his eyes. I say his name loudly and his head jolts back up. I asked him what he said one last time and he just said "I was saying goodnight, I love you." And that was it.

Mind you, I stayed awake for another hour and praying that with each movement he made he wasn't going to roll over and start saying syllables to me again. But - if anyone has any idea what happened to him or what the hell that syllable language is (sorry, I wish I had a sound clip of it since it happened again a few nights ago but only for a few "words" or so) I would be happy to hear your thoughts.

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:52:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:49 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you! It makes me feel better that it happens to other people in the sense that there isn't something crazy wrong with my boyfriend. I'm sorry that you've probably been woken up by that craziness..

[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My SO does this too. It always scares the piss out of me when he does it. At least now you know it's not totally abnormal :)

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:51:28 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right! It's so terrifying to go from sound sleep to having them look at you at talk to you like the characters from the Sims.

Thallassa · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Language center of the brain shut down while he was sleeping? I dunno... I'm guessing it's not a real language though.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It's as good of a guess as any, really.

maddy77 · 2 points · Posted at 02:54:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not actually that creepy. But my Nan died when I was 15. When I was a lot younger, must've been 8 or 9, I use to make everyone these bracelets, and I made my Nan one. It wasn't a bracelet her one, more of a string that had pink,yellow and purple beads on it, with the word nana.

here it is.

Anyway, I get my learners when I was 16 and drive my Mum's car around all the time, and when I was 17 I got my license, my Mum gave me her car. I cleaned out the car properly, vacuuming, going through the glove box etc.

About 6 months after I got my license I open the back door to put something in, and I see that old beaded string I made for my Nan sitting there. I was weirded out a little, but at the same time it made me feel safe. I distinctively remember giving it to my Nan too. Occasionally my car use to smell like her perfume too, this hasn't happened in over 6months now. But I use to love it when that happened.

kendaru · 2 points · Posted at 03:32:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My boyfriend was sleeping over, and he fell asleep before me. I was laying in bed, about halfway between awake and sleep. It was a little after 3 am when my computer turned itself on. I was pretty creeped out but tried to stay calm and just turned over and pulled the blankets up over my shoulders. My heart was beating faster and faster, and I sensed a presence. I opened my eyes and there was a small black oval, about a foot long and 4 inches wide slowly floating near the top of my wall. Then it simply disappeared. I freaked out and woke up my boyfriend. I had to get out of the house. We went and drove around for about an hour before I was able to return home and go to sleep.

The next morning I went down to my roommates room to tell her what happened. Before I could even open my mouth to speak she said "dude, the weirdest thing happened last night." she told me she had woken up randomly around 4 (probably right before I came home). She said she couldn't go back to sleep so she sat and played on her phone for a while. Then out of nowhere a glass bottle flew off her bedside table and into the floor. She looked up and saw a black oval....the same one I had seen. She described it perfectly without me having told her anything about it. It gave me chills, and after that day I never felt completely alone in that apartment.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

colliemayne · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Do you have anymore information? I wanna know more so bad.

chief89 · 2 points · Posted at 12:26:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to a friend of mine. She is a leader at a college ministry. One girl who frequently said she saw things at night called her up saying she didn't feel safe. My friend, (M) went over and they talked a bit in her dorm room. After talking they went on a walk and sat down on a bench. The girl stopped talking and began staring at something off in the distance. M questioned her as to what she saw but the girl kept saying, "no, no, no, no." Then the girl put her hands out like she was being handcuffed. She preceded to fall forward off the bench. M jumped up and started chasing the girl as she was now being dragged hands first across the lawn. It lasted for about 15-30 seconds. That girl had a few more crazy nights, but this one the scariest.

axlove7 · 2 points · Posted at 16:39:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few of my friends, my twin sister, and 2 adults (one being my mom) decided to go around to "haunted" places. We went to an old camp where there was a massacre - the janitor apparently went crazy and killed a bunch of kids and put the bodies on the front gate of the camp. Then we went to bloody mary's grave. It was pretty creepy actually because a lot of graves around it were all disturbed - the dirt looks like it was dug up, put back, some still had holes where people have dug. Then we decided to go to a haunted police station. It was still in use, but only the first floor. Even though there were 2 more floors (including the basement). There had been cops who claimed you could hear children playing upstairs with a ball or laughing. So the night came to an end, everyone went home and went to sleep. My mom apparently woke up in the middle of the night because she heard me talking in my sleep (my room was right next to hers), so she walked in to check on me, but before she stepped in my room, she heard my twin sister talking too. We have seperate rooms on opposite sides. My mom walks over to my sisters room and she is saying exactly everything i was saying, both of our eyes were wide open and we were sitting straight up, in two seperate rooms. My mom freaked out and ranaround grabbjng all the bibles she could find, placed a few in each of our rooms, and around the whole house, she walked back upstairs after placing every bible in every room and didnt hear anything. We both had stopped talking and were laying down again. We both went downstairs in the morning and looked at each other wondering why there were bibles everywhere. We asked her when she came into the room and her face was just went white. She brought up what happened weeks later because she wanted to make sure it didnt happen again. Havent spoke of it since.

mrarroyo · 2 points · Posted at 18:23:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have 2. Sorry for being late but never shared this stuff and never want to forget it.

  1. Houses on our block all had backyards that connected to the backyards of other houses except for a fence, so we could see the back of their house and they could see ours. Well, in between two houses in the other block was a patch of forest, but you could still see through it. I was something around ten years old, it was in the afternoon but it was still bright out. I was having fun on the trampoline and I got tired so I was laying on the trampoline for a while. Then, while catching my breath, I hear a chainsaw relatively close by. I get up and look over, and this old man is holding the chainsaw in that patch of forest on the other corner of the fences that separate the backyards. He was just standing there with the chainsaw on looking at me. I went straight inside and told my parents. I look out the window about 10 minutes later and he's still standing in that patch of forest staring at me through the window.

  2. Not a big deal at all really but when I was younger I woke up much earlier than usual, left my bedroom, walking down the hall, and I see in the corner of my eye a completely pitch black stick-figure type of silhouette in place of a lamp shade. I only saw it that one time but it sure creeped me out. Even though I had just woken up, I vividly remember seeing a circle shape in place of the lamp shade. I never saw it again though, even though I checked every so often.

lunalooo · 2 points · Posted at 05:10:28 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was around 11 or 12 I was at a friend Leslie's house. It was the first time I had been there and she was having a few friends over. We all decided to go to Natalie's house right down the street to hang out for a bit.

The thing that stood out to me the most about Natalie's house was that it looked old as fuck and it leaned forward quite a bit. Just an old, tilty ass white house. Our stay there was fun and we all went back to Leslie's house to watch a movie and sleep over.

I fell asleep but ended up waking up what I think was a few hours later, probably putting the time at about 2 or 3 am. Anyway, I wake up with a feeling of unease. I didn't awaken with a jolt like from a nightmare, but I just opened my eyes and something felt WRONG. The room felt heavy and I am a little confused and a little freaked out. I lay there with my eyes open for a while, staring at this red dot coming from their microwave in the kitchen. As I lay there, this ominous feeling gets more intense, and I am feeling really scared. Honestly, I felt like something was glaring at me from the middle of the ceiling. I felt thoroughly unapproved of to the point of hatred. I tried to wake some of my friends up, one talked to me for maybe a minute and then fell back to sleep, and I was left with the nagging awful feeling again that only seemed to be getting worse. I wanted to go home so badly, but I didn't want to be the friend that left in the middle of the night I ended up forcing my eyes shut and I was just trying to force myself into unconsciousness and then I hear footsteps in the hallway behind me. I'm sleeping on the floor and I can even feel the vibrations of footsteps coming toward me, running footsteps actually. I was so relieved because I thought Leslie's sister had woken up and I wouldn't be the only one awake anymore. I open my eyes right as the footsteps pass my face in thuds, I even felt a breeze, and no one was there.

I don't know if I passed out from fear or what but next thing I knew, it was the next day and I left Leslie's house ASAP. I vowed to never go to her house ever again. We lost touch but then became great friends in high school, and I ended up staying at her house again. Believe me I was freaked out but her house was normal as shit! I stayed there so many nights during high school and not one even slightly creepy thing happened again and Leslie said nothing weird had ever happened to her or her family there.

To this day I wonder if something creepy followed me back from Natalie's tilty ass white house.

winningdinosaur · 5 points · Posted at 19:46:27 on October 24, 2014 · (Permalink)

tilty ass white house.

i read that as "titty ass white house"

im dont read good

RiseAnShineMrFreeman · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:30 on October 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

"well". You meant to say "I'm don't read well"

winningdinosaur · 3 points · Posted at 20:32:53 on October 27, 2014 · (Permalink)

(ง'̀-'́)ง
(ಠ_ಠ)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:44 on December 5, 2014 · (Permalink)

Since you don't remember falling asleep, you were probably asleep the whole time.

lunalooo · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:43 on December 31, 2014 · (Permalink)

I considered this. But I woke one of my friends up that night in an attempt to feel less alone in the situation and she vouched for me the next morning that I did indeed wake her up. I was indeed awake.

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:55:24 on November 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is my mom's story

When my mom was a kid, she had a bedroom upstairs with just a hanging blanket in her doorway instead of a door. She was very sick one day and was sleeping, she woke up midday and looked toward her doorway, where she saw her mom standing with her back facing my mom. My mom looked at her and said "mom?". Right after she spoke, what she thought was her mom began to disappear starting from her feet all the way to her head like she had just been wiped away by a giant eraser. My mom stayed there scared shitless for a long time until she mustered up enough courage to run through her doorway blanket and downstairs where she found her mom in the kitchen. She cried and told her the whole story, and her mom told her she had been downstairs all day.

I've been to that house many a time and never felt or saw anything, but this story always stuck with me.

EDIT: bad storytelling skills and wording

Operario · 2 points · Posted at 01:34:03 on November 11, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I actually got two of them. The first one is truly creepy, the second is more... amusing, I'd say. Maybe I was the creepy guy on that one. They're somewhat long, but bear with me.

1) I live in Brazil. Four months ago I was on vacation and went to São Paulo to visit my uncle. He's my mother's older brother (73) and is married to a Japanese-descended woman (I think she's in her late 50s), whose mother (who I assume to be in her mid-to-late 80s) went to live with them after her husband passed away. Now you see, I'd met this old lady once when I was a kid (my family and I went to SP and stayed there for a week) and she was really sweet, very sympathetic, polite, very classy, the stereotypical Japanese elderly woman (even her mannerisms. My uncle told me she had been raised in Japan - Okinawa if I'm not mistaken - to marry a rich man. Can't verify that), and even though she didn't speak a word in Portuguese, I felt really good around her.

So you might imagine what my surprise was when I got to their house and saw a really aggressive woman, slamming doors and cursing (in Japanese) around the house. My aunt said she's become like that over the years and they need to give her medication to calm her down. As a result of that, she's often very... strange, standing around looking at nothing for long periods of time, talking with inexistent people (or to herself, I don't know. Certainly seemed like she was talking to someone when I saw it). Anyway, while I was there I helped my uncle everyday with his work, so we were basically only home early in the morning and at night. We'd have dinner together (the 4 of us) and then go to sleep. Even though the house is prety big, it only has 2 bedrooms, so my uncle and aunt stay in one, and the Mother stays in the other one, while I was to sleep on a mattress in the living room (no problem with that at all. It was actually pretty comfy).

Now, I'm a guy who usually wakes up at least twice in the middle of the night to either take a leak or drink water, and it was no different while I was there. On the first night, I woke up as usual and started getting out of the sheets when I suddenly heard laughter. Yep, LAUGHTER. Not maniacal crazy laughter, a very creepy, high-pitched laughter that seemed to stop and start again every 20 seconds. The lights were all off and there was no sound in the entire house besides her laughter. I was incredibly creeped by that and, despite my need to pee, decided it was best to try and go back to sleep. I actually managed to do so (whenever I can't sleep I start playing some Pink Floyd song in my mind, usually Echoes or Shine On You Crazy Diamond. Almost never fails). The next morning everything's normal, nothing much going on except for the old lady's weird gazes at nowhere and talking to ghosts. I went to work with my uncle, returned, we had dinner and went to sleep again, and I again woke up in the middle of the night. This time there was no laughter, no weird sounds at all, so I went to the bathroom. After doing what I had to do, I started walking back to the living room when I heard the sound of footsteps... not as if someone was walking, but dragging their fucking feet, one foot after the other in very short, rhythmic steps. Tchk-tchk-tchk-tchk-tchk-tchk... I actually ran and got under the sheets (I'm 26. I know) in time to see the old lady turn on the lights of the bathroom and start laughing again. FUCK, she creeps me out.

Now, at this point I should say my aunt told me her mother hardly ever got out of her room except to eat and go to the bathroom, Her bedroom's door was always either closed or ajar, so you could never really see what the hell was in there or what she was doing. The weekend came and went and every night I was creeped out by the old lady, until one day she started laughing during breakfast and dinner, but only when she looked at me. She'd look at my uncle and say nothing, look at my aunt and say nothing, then look at me and let out that high-pitched laughter; every time I woke up in the middle of the night, there was the laughter even though she couldn't see me through the closed door. But yeah, this is not even the worst part.

A few days later my aunt decided to go visit her sister (also daughter of the old lady) who lives in a nearby town and had recently been involved in a pretty bad car accident. She took her mother with her, leaving only me and my uncle in the house. So, since only the two of us were in the house, my uncle suggested I slept in his mother-in-law's bedroom. I didn't want my uncle to think I was a pussy (he's a very serious man who was in the army for a long time), so I go sleep there. Big mistake.

Now, don't take me for a racist, I have nothing against Japan, its people or culture (or any other for that matter), I just REALLY don't understand what most japanese stuff means or stands for, I don't know the country's folklore or customs, but the old lady's room was filled, FILLED with japanese stuff... stuff that didn't exactly look like decorations, more like... ritualistic stuff: some stuff hanging from the ceiling, some VERY VERY old furniture and memorabilia (supposedly brought from Japan), HANDWRITING on the fucking wall (my uncle later confirmed the old lady had started writing on the wall as she got older. In Japanese, of course) and worst of all: on the headboard was a Japanese doll about 50cm (almost 2 feet I'd say) tall that for some reason insanely creeped me out. Of course I thought "No way I'm sleeping in this room", but I eventually thought "You know what, I'm 26. I'm not supposed to be scared of a damn doll. Or handwriting on the wall. Or creepy old ladies who start laughing in the middle of the night". After a few minutes of hesitation I took the courage to lie down and try to get some sleep. But I couldn't. I rolled over and over, I played probably the entirety of Dark Side of the Moon in my head, and still couldn't sleep. So I got up, went to the kitchen, drank some water and returned. I decided to do something about it, so... I turned on the light and started talking to the doll. It actually got pretty crazy, I was pulling things like "you think I'm afraid of you? I've seen some shit. It'll take more than a stupid doll to scare me. What you gonna do eh? EH?", some pretty Travis Bickle stuff (I'd watched Taxi Driver recently, by the way). I realize it sounds crazy and/or childish, but really... I was very creeped out and, at this point, really tired (it was like 3 AM already). In any case, I got it out of my system and tried to sleep again, and managed to. Only I had a nightmare where the damn doll set the house on fire, killed my uncle and came after me with the very same laughter the old lady had. Fuck. I woke up startled and realized the doll had fallen on the ground. My uncle came to my room and asked what was wrong, since I'd been screaming for the past minute. I told him about my dream, he laughed it off and told me to go back to sleeping in the living room, and of course I did; put the doll back on the headboard and went back to the living room like a 6-year-old. The rest of my stay there was uneventful.

You win this round, doll. FUCK.

Pic of the doll: http://imgur.com/vCkM4AW

TL;DR: weird old lady creeped me out in my uncle's house; her even weirder doll creeped me out further.

2) Few years back I arrived from college late at night (around 11 PM). I live in an apartment and, as I was walking down the hallway that leads to my door, I heard someone screaming and the sound of slapping and hitting in one of the apartments, on the opposite side of the hallway. I followed the sound and put my ear on the door behind which the sound was coming from and found out it was not domestic abuse: it was people having extremely rough sex. I was constantly hearing the man spanking the woman and her asking him to do it even harder, choke her, hit her in the face, spit on her, really rough stuff. I couldn't take it and jerked off in the middle of the hallway (I know, I know...), took me like 1 minute to come, personal record I guess. Anyway, I finished what I had to do and walked to my apartment, judging the couple for doing something like that so loud when there are kids living in the neighboring apartments (ah, the contradictions of the human mind). It seemed really weird to me though, since I'd never met anyone who lived in that specific apartment. The next day I talked to the building's doorman and told him what I'd heard. His reply: "That's pretty weird. No one's lived there in months. The owner doesn't even live in the city and well, my shift started yesterday at 7PM and I'm sure I didn't let any visitors inside the building. Maybe the door was unlocked, one of the residents found out and did it in there." I went back up there to check. The door was locked.

TL;DR: jerked off to ghosts/trespassers in the hallway

Anninu · 2 points · Posted at 23:21:33 on November 18, 2014 · (Permalink)

I joined this so I could share things that have happened to me and my family. Where do I start...well, I guess I'll share the first spooky thing that happened to me when I was 15 years old. I was living with my mom and well, you see, her house is next to my grandmothers, they live in this forest, so neighbors aren't very close to each other and it's very cold and dark because it's kind of far away from downtown. I should mention that we live in Mexico and as you maybe know, there are many spooky stories and legends. A river crosses the forest and by that time there was almost nothing on the other side, just a few houses and a very old farm. That night, I woke up because our dogs (we had like four or five) started barking ang howling like wolves. That was not unusual because they did it a lot, so we were used to it, but this time something was different. I could hear, like, under the howling, a woman that was screaming in such a blood curdling way that I had to convince myself that I was not dreaming. I stayed in bed all the time and told myself "this is a dream", but I couldn't lie to myself, because I was hearing all this horrifying screams, like a woman was being raped or like she just saw something horrible, but I just couldn't stand up, I was just noping under the covers waiting for it to stop. Strangely, as the dogs stopped howling, the screaming stopped as well, and on the next morning I thought maybe it had really just been a dream, so I told my mom and my grandmother, and both of them told me they hadn't heard anything, but my grandfather (who ist the most skeptical person I know) said he heard it too, and couldn't explain it. This may not seem as spooky as it was, but by that time I started to understand that weird shit happens in that forest. Now I'm 31 and many scary things have happened in our houses. Man, that woman screaming...it still gives me the chills.

kookt · 2 points · Posted at 17:13:45 on December 6, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess this story is somewhat explainable, but I thought I'd share it anyway. So I was eating at this restaurant with a couple of friends when a conversation came up about hell. Not really paying much attention to it, I decided to use the bathroom. Walking down a hallway, i round the corner leading to the bathroom. (The layout is basically some booths and then a bar to the left, and past the bar is a dark stairwell.) i round the corner, and right in front of me is this huge devil decoration hung on the wall. It was around Halloween so there was a good reason for it to be there, but it creeped the hell out of me anyway. A visual of it is basically a huge devil hung on the wall with no legs, a large smile, and outstretched arms. Moving on, I hurry to the bathroom. Trying the stall, I found that it was locked. For some reason, maybe it was just me being spooked, I decide to look under the stall. Right fucking in front of me are these business man looking pair of shoes and black pants staring directly at the wall of the stall, not even an inch away. The toilet in the stall is on the complete opposite side, so this person is basically staring at the wall where I'm standing. Getting really creeped out, I do my business and go to leave. As I'm walking out, I decide to look back under the stall. The man is still there, facing the wall that I was directly in front of. The only change was that I was facing a different wall than the first time I looked, which still was nowhere near the toilet. Maybe I just have an overactive imagination, but something didn't feel right. I ran back to the booth pretty fast.

tl;dr: I had a spooky encounter with bathroom satan.

Predator-X · 2 points · Posted at 19:56:41 on February 8, 2015 · (Permalink)

When I was 12, my brother (16) and I were sleeping over my aunt's house for the weekend while our parents were out. I just got out of the shower and I entered the guest bedroom where we were staying. I sat down on the bed and started to blow dry my hair. Mind you, my aunt has no curtains on the windows, so you can look down and see the porch and the woods and everything. I hear him yell and my aunt comes running up to my room. She has this look of complete horror on her face. I get creeped out and start to panic yelling "what, what? What is going on!" we went downstairs and all quietly sat on the couch.

Out of nowhere, we hear this loud growl. It sounded like a snarl, with a lot of drool and kind of a hiss-like tone. My brother yells again at it. It shrieks, and we can feel the house shake as it runs.

All we can hear is loud footsteps and branches breaking as it dashes through the woods. My uncle somehow grows the balls to go in the car and drive around to see anything;

Nothing. Tons of branches are scattered around and the only trace left is prints of what looked like a giant goat/horse thing.

Never heard anything since.

AutoModerator · -2 points · Posted at 22:58:08 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)

Attention! Please keep in mind that the OP of this thread has chosen to mark this post with the [Stories] tag, therefore any top level replies that are less than 750 characters in length will be removed.

If you see others posting comments that violate this tag, please report them to the mods!

Thanks for your cooperation and enjoy the stories!

I am a bot, and this action was performed automatically. Please contact the moderators of this subreddit if you have any questions or concerns.

BillClintonsSax · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened when I was about 10, my brother was 5. My dad used to work nights so the two of us would sometimes sleep in our parents bed until dad would get home and wake us up to go into our own rooms. We lived in a small house so their room was right next to the stairs that led to the front door. My brother said that one night he woke up and looked towards the door and saw someone standing there, leaning against the door frame, arms crossed. He thought it was our dad so he said "daddy?". But he got no response so he just turned around, he was too scared to try and wake my mom up.

He didn't tell me this until we were both in our 20's but he said that not only did the figure not say anything but he could sense that it was smiling as it watched him.

TL; DR Ghost dad was watching us sleep.

PsychicWarsVeteran · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:41 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Here's an experience that I had a few months back.

I live on the 2nd floor of a 2 story apartment. The parking lot is in the back and there is a set of stairs on the outside of the apartment that are about eye level with a structure in the middle of the parking lot. The structure serves as storage and bottom is open for parking purposes. So one night when I was walking out the back I opened the door and about 25 feet away standing on te roof of the structure was a man, just standing there making direct eye contact with me, I stood and stated for what felt like 15 minutes, but in all actuality it was probably about 30 seconds and he never broke eye contact, I turned around and walked back inside, my plans suddenly weren't important anymore.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was staying at the hotel colorado with my parents when I was a teenager. This place is supposed to be haunted so my dad thought it would be funny to tease me and scratch at the bedroom door. I told him to knock it off and he stopped. Then about an hour later I heard the scratching coming from the bathroom door and again I yelled at my dad to stop. I heard him say "what?" From the other bedroom and I was able to peek under the bathroom door to see no one was there.

The next night I was standing up and looking out the window when my right forearm got really cold. I looked down to see if a draft was coming from the bottom of the window and the carpet next to me was depressed in two distinct footprints as though someone was standing right next to me. I was super freaked out.

Finally my family and I were all sitting in the living room area when we heard a group of girls being loud and rowdy outside our door. I was on my way to the door to look out and tell them to shut up when one screamed a blood curdling scream. I opened the door as soon as the scream happened and no one was there. Several other people had looked out their doors to see what was going on and none of us saw them.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

Bwwack · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghosts gotta keep in (formless) shape!

radiguy · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've got a few short encounters myself and it seems like one of them is somewhat similar to what others have encountered.

Ok so the first one is just me and my brother playing video games at night when suddenly we heard one of the kitchen cabinets creek open. We both stopped playing and just kind of looked at each other then looked at one of the kitchen entrances (which had two by the way so it went into the hallway and near the dining table). Anyway we decided to stand up and take a look in the kitchen only to see one of the upper cabinets had been opened. I took a look down the hall towards where our parents slept and didn't see or hear their door opening or closing (we were playing with the sound down real low to hear if their door opened). Needless to say the both of us freaked out and just shut everything off and quickly went to our room for the night.

This second one is a bit creepier seems to be similar to some of the other stories I've seen on this thread about black figures with red eyes. Anyway, so some years back when I used to do camping with the Boy Scouts, our group would usually have nightly fun activities that just the kids played together. So we would often play man hunt which was pretty much just hiding and seeking in the woods using whatever was around as camouflage. So one night when I went out to hide I rant out a ways going through some bushes until I saw a pair of red eyes in pitch blackness.

Needless to say I immediately booked it back to my tent to the campfire and was happy to sit near the light until I got tired. Weirdest thing about this was fast forward that same year to around Christmas time when I went up north to see my grandma, my brother and I would sleep in separate beds upstairs. There was a small attic area across from where the beds were where random stuff was kept. I turned off the lights to go to bed one night and saw those some damn red eyes in the darkness looking at me. So I turned the lights on and found some cork board to cover up the closet and went back to my bed and just his under my sheets at that point.

Each year I got to visit my grandma at Christmas I always check to make sure that damn board hasn't moved. If I can help it I never sleep up there anymore.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:18 on October 20, 2014 · (Permalink)

If it makes you feel any better, there are some animals that have red "eyeshine" instead of the usual white, yellow or green. Rodents (like rats), coyotes, opossums and birds do, for instance, so it might have been one of those that you saw. :)

More info here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tapetum_lucidum

Toahpt · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was little, I grew up in western/central Pennsylvania. One day, I believe in 1994, there was a bad wreck at the bottom of the mountain we lived right next to. A mobile crane lost its brakes at the top of the mountain, barreled all the way down and hit another truck. I believe it was a coal truck.

I was outside on the swingset at the time. I didn't hear it at all. Not a single sound. The other members of my family came running outside all at once, asking me if I heard a loud crash, but I didn't. I was just swinging away, by myself, not a care in the world. They say they found a piece of one of the trucks in our yard, too.

I remember the crash later though. A tri-axle truck over a hill and through the guardrail. Transmission fluid all over the road. One of the guys cleaning up had his asscrack hanging out. All of those things I remember vividly, but not the sound. I never heard it.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

pixelperfector · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:07 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

What were in those bags?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:18 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Old backpacks and sleeping bags.

20somethingzilch · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not as creepy as some of the other posts here but when my ex girlfriend and I were together, 2 things happened. The first, we were "hanging out" (we were banging) and also home alone. I have 2 light switches, 1 for each half of my room and both were off. In the middle of "hanging out" the lights over my bed switched on. We both froze and she went "what the fuck" and covered up thinking someone was home. I then looked online to see what could cause this and the obvious answer was the wiring or new lights. These lights weren't old or new and they've NEVER turned on or off by themselves before. I eventually got up and tried to balance the switch half way but it just doesn't work like that. It's either on or off. Creeped us out.

The second incident was rather minor because we weren't there however, once again we were home alone, my mother and her boyfriend were gone the entire day and didn't get home until after us. I have a dvd shelf and always kept them in order. When we left to go out to eat, the lights were off, and dvd's all put away like usual. When we got home there was 4 rows of dvds perfectly stacked on the floor. That also creeped me out but maybe they just fell but if so then that's the first time i've ever seen dvd's land standing up in a perfect row.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:09 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 12 years old, I ran up to my room but I was lazy and I didn't turn on the light. As I reached the first floor, I saw exactly what ghosts look like in movies. It was a young person, with shoulder long hair and he was transparent. After I saw him, I ran back down and as I came up again, there was nothing. I remember that I sometimes woke up during the night because I felt that something was touching me. Now, fast forward 25 years. I visited my dad and slept in my old room upstairs. During the night I woke up and there was something floating in front of me. Again, it was transparent and looked like a ghost. During breakfast I told my dad what I have seen during the night and I told him that I sometimes felt something was touching me. He then looked at me and said: "Your mom told me once, she has been woken up because something touched her". Strange thing is, I never feel any danger in that house. I wasn't even scared, the last time I saw that floating thing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:01:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandma had a farm in PA, on what was once land belonging to Native Americans.. We would find arrowheads pretty frequently as kids. Anyway, her property was 30-some acres that was bound on two sides by a lake. One day I was playing outside with my sisters, and my mom and grandma were watching from the porch. All of a sudden, a woman who appeared to be dressed in traditional Native clothing, with dark skin and braided hair, walked from behind my Grandma's property and onto the road that crossed in front of the house. My mom called us to the porch because WTF how could someone even come from that direction, and we watched the lady walk. My moms car was parked on the road and just at the moment that the lady walked past the car, the entire back windshield shattered. And it was a clean break, too, not like she had just thrown something at it.

We all ran down to check it out, and as soon as we looked up, the lady was gone. It was a decent stretch of straight road, there was no way even running that she could have gone out of our view that quickly. She just fucking vanished.

Hands down the most eerie shit I've ever experienced.

Emperor_of_Cats · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My grandmother didn't leave a will when she died, but while in the hospital she told my father to make sure my uncle got her house. Nobody would want it anyway and he lived next door to her in a shitty trailer. She said he would need it the most.

Well, she passes away and we are all sad and whatnot. Sure enough, my uncle received the house because nobody else wanted it. The family took whatever they wanted from it and left my uncle with the appliances and beds, those sorts of things (all my father wanted was her biscuit bowl, cast iron skillets, and his father's old toolbox, but that's a story for another time.)

Anyway, my uncle moved some shit up from his trailer and into my grandmother's house. That very night, a huge storm rolled through and actually made tornadoes, which is not a very common thing in the Appalachian hills.

The next day, my uncle woke up and looked down at his old trailer. A giant tree fell right where he would have been sleeping when the storm hit. It completely obliterated that end of the trailer.

Not really creepy, but I like telling the story.

sweetjenso · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I had been dating this girl for about a month. After having a small party one night, she got pretty smashed and we went to bed. I had to work in the morning and wanted to get some shut-eye, but she kept talking in her sleep. The things she was muttering were all over the place, but she kept coming back to one line, "Don't let them take me." I'd reassure her no one was taking her, and then she'd go off on another tangent. After a couple hours of this, I rolled over and tried to get some sleep for myself.

She then said my name. I rolled back over to her, my back now facing the door to my bedroom. She was sitting bolt upright in bed, eyes open, looking me in the eye. "Don't let him take me," she said, enunciating every word.

I was tired of this bullshit and sighed, "Don't let who take you?"

Not taking her eyes from me, she whispered, "He's right behind you."

Rolling over to look at the bedroom door was the longest five seconds of my life. Nobody was there, but she didn't say anything else after that. I didn't sleep a wink. She couldn't remember anything the next morning except having a great night's sleep.

DirtyDaisy · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

After I was done with MCT on Camp Pendleton, I had to do guard duty for two weeks. Basically it was run by a couple of dirtybags who didn't give a fuck about us, because we were boot Marines who didn't know better. 3 hours of sleep, 8 hours of work, 3 hours of sleep, 8 hours of work. Repeat until you crack. The 3rd or 4th day I had the 10-2 shift for walking around the base, pretending to protect it.

It was probably around 1, just a little bit more to go. We used the buddy system, so there were two people on the routes. My buddy was damn near sleep walking, wanting to stop off in the port-o-shitters to sleep for a few minutes.

He was enjoying his nap while I waited outside, staying "alert". Off in the distance, maybe 50 yards away I saw his glowing white figure with a dress blowing. In my mind I'm like "hell to the no" so I shut my eyes and rubbed them extra hard. Opened them up and the bitch was in my face! All white, old woman, looking skeletron as fuck. I was spooked like a mother fucker, but disregarded and blamed it on the lack of sleep.

A year and a half later, I'm in the Philippines with a couple of guys in my unit, talking about guard duty. They went though it about 6 months before me, so we were comparing the shittiness of the work. We were all talking about seeing shit, then one of the guys brings up the "Lady in White". My fucking hair on my neck stood up, and I asked him who that was.

He said that when he was in guard duty, a bunch of guys saw the Lady in White. Basically the same shit I saw, old decrepit lady in a white flowing dress. I was spooked for a good 18 hours.

Then a skeleton popped out.

OrangeAnonymous · 1 points · Posted at 07:46:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

3spooky

potem · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened a couple of years ago. My girlfriend at the time would often talk and make weird noises in her sleep. It was always interesting to hear her tell me about what she dreamed the next morning and try to figure out what the sounds she made were supposed to be. One night she woke me up with loud maniacal super villain-esque laughter but it was one of the rare occasions where she couldn't remember her dream. The next day we were hanging out in her parents dining room (she lived with them at the time) and her mom was in the kitchen laughing about something just as here dad was leaving to work. Her mom later explained that she was laughing because he didn't want to go to work because the night before he had a nightmare that his boss had been torturing him and standing over his tied and paralyzed body laughing maniacally. My girlfriends creepy ass sleep laughter and her fathers boss torturing nightmare both occurred at around 4 in the morning on the same night in completely separate parts of the house.

nytel · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I live in a trailer with a sunroom on the left side that you enter through a sliding door. Much like a covered patio. The whole left side is nothing but windows. I have thick drapes that cover the whole left side. I walked out there one night and saw a shadow figure walk to the front of the house, casting its shadow along the side of the drapes. The thing that creeps me out the most is the drapes go past the windows, to the floor, and it was fully on the drapes. I saw a body, shoulders, and knob for a head, drift across the drapes. It still gives me goose bumps. Also, I saw a yellow flash move by me while I was in the hall bath brushing my teeth and the second I saw it, my dog jumped up and started barking and sniffing the ground in front of the bathroom.

WalterWhiteRabbit · 2 points · Posted at 06:12:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

aliens

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:04 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have never believed in ghosts. I still don't for the most part, but one instance when I was thirteen or fourteen made me seriously wonder. The reason I don't immediately put people down about ghosts is because of my one experience.

I was getting ready for bed and had just jumped under the covers. I always stayed up late so it was dead quiet, in the middle of nowhere. Great place to grow up, horrible place to have a horror story.

Anyways, just a little after I had closed my eyes, I started to hear breathing. Strained breathing, like someone was gasping for breath. My eyes popped open and I didn't see anything. I looked around, there was nothing suspect. I got up and stayed up for a couple more hours after that. No one was awake but me. That same room had a pellet gun that shifted randomly soon after.

I sometimes think what I heard may have been me being half asleep. Or maybe that was me without realizing it. Regardless, I can't explain what happened.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was sleeping next to my girl and at some point during the night I jumped up and frantically asked her "did you see that!?" She woke up and freaked the fuck out. I proceeded to tell her "nevermind" and instantly go back to sleep. I awoke 2 or 3 minutes later to her shaking me, still freaked out. I thought I dreamt of a man, a completely black shadow man running into the wall. This is not the first time I've seen it. I used to wake up scream "leave me alone!!" A few times telling my mother that there was a man in the house, while being completely asleep. Once there was even a shadow child standing on my bed about a foot away. Arms crossed and against the wall like he was crying. What's creepier is my mother had this as a child too. She would see a family at the end of her bed. Even her grandmother would ask her "are you an angel? Or a devil"

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Say, "no, who are you?"

_peanutbutter · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:15 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My uncle is a pilot so he travels a lot and stays in many hotels. When he was in Europe, he and his crew ended up staying in a hotel that was undergoing some refurbishing. He was on a different floor than his crew which was fine by him. He ended up taking a shower and a nap right as he got to the room after the flight. My uncle woke up a few hours later to the phone ringing with his work mates calling him out for a meal. When he got back to the hotel, he realised he had left his key in the room and started talking to reception. They refused to believe that he had lost the key because apparently the whole floor was undergoing renovations. My uncle insisted that he was in that room and took a bell boy up with him with a key. When they reached the floor, it was dark and dusty, and under renovation, just as the lady at reception said. When they got to his room, they found all of his things right as he left it. They placed my uncle on another floor immediately.

takeme2oz · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did a ghost tour in Sydney with some co-workers and came away with two things. Given the history of the city, there were lots of stories to go along with everywhere we stopped. At one building, the guide told a story about a young boy dying in the upper level room. It had a standard grid window. A friend of mine snapped a photo. Later on she freaked out looking through them on the LCD. In the lower right pane, there was a round shadowy figure that looked like it had eyes. You could see it before zooming in but it was even clearer when you did. Our guide said it was legitimately the creepiest photo he'd seen taken on the tour.

We stopped at another isolated building that was a pretty large old house. He asked for two volunteers and picked my co-worker and her fiancee. The fiancee in particular was a vocal skeptic of all things supernatural. The guide had them walk around the house slowly in opposite directions and asked them to just pay attention to anything weird. I don't remember the story details, but while they were walking he said that almost everyone notices a sort of 'extra step' near them along the path. When they came back around, he had the fiancee walk away so he couldn't hear. My co-worker said she had a sensation like there was someone else walking near her. The guide called back her fiancee and and asked what he noticed. He described the exact same feeling. Even as a skeptic he admitted it was creepy as hell.

JonnyFromtheBasement · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know I'm late to the game, but when I was about 11 or 12 my 5- or 6-y/o brother would tell us about Rodney. Rodney was a boy my brother's age. Rodney lived under the stairs in the basement. Now our basement at the time was basically storage space--cinder block walls, concrete floors, a couple of "rooms" separated only by wall frames. Mostly boxes of old family things from when we moved. Old clothes, photo albums, toys from our infancies, and some home-fitness equipment. We all thought the stories were silly, like tales of a sort of imaginary friend.

But a few years after that we renovated a little. A few walls were fleshed out, a living space was added, and my room moved to the basement. All other bedrooms are upstairs. I won't say often, but I was awoken several times in the night when one of a few long-forgotten but familiar sounds would permeate my door.

Sometimes the beeping of a firetruck, or a clucking chicken from a See 'n Say, maybe just the melody to "Hey Diddle Diddle" emanating from my old stuffed cow with a toe that read "Push Me."

It did keep me awake. But I guess Rodney just wanted to play. Which I can get behind. I only wish he'd found a different place to do it though--or at least quieter toys!

Edelweiss123 · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not paranormal. but for a while growing up our schizophrenic landlord lived in our basement. Until he built a house in our backyard and moved into that.

I should note that I'm aware not all schizophrenics are violent. But, my dad was Air Force (though no longer active) and this guy was convinced that anyone with even the 'Semper Fi' logo on their truck or something was 'one of them'. Semper Fi is Marines, I know, but I imagine that distinction wouldn't have mattered much to a man who thought a house burned down because he turned around in their driveway once, years before. Either way, once our parents realized that his absolute conviction that the government was out to get him might turn into something more sinister, we got the hell out of there.

Tl;dr: crazy old man living in our basement who might have killed us in our sleep, no big deal.

Givemeanivofmtndew · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Only really had one completely unexplained instance in my dad's house, though that place was prone to spooky shit. Okay so sometimes things in our house would just randomly fall off shelves and counters and things onto the floor, but our house was messy all the time so we didn't think much of it. One time while my brother, sister, mother and I were all home the weirdest thing happened and none of us could explain it. My sister and I were playing in our room, my brother was in his room, and my mother was on the other side of the house. Suddenly there was a really loud crash like a dish smashing on the floor. My mom came running to see what happened, my sister and I came out of our room to see what the sound was and so did my brother. We're standing in the living room pointing fingers like "Wait... I thought the sound was coming from over here..." kinda thing. There wasn't anything broken. Nothing anywhere. But not 5 seconds later we hear a crash and a glass had broken in my sister and my room where we had been playing. Not too scary or anything, but that was the most blatant example of something that couldn't be explained happening.

sequoiahtwee · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my friend and i were biking down a hill that is wooded on either side. My bikes chains fell off so we both stopped. As my friend was helping me put it back on he looked up the hill and saw someone standing under the street light at the top of the hill, he told me and I looked up and saw it too,there it was standing in the middle of the road about 500ft away from use. We thought nothing of it an continued fixing the chain. My bike had a chain guard so it was taken a while but periodically I'd look back up the hill to see if it was still there. By this time both of us were talking about the guy at the top of the hill and what he might be doing, I looked back up to see the figure dart forwards at lest 50ft and stop again this time in complete darkness but for some reason I could still make out his silhouette and now its face was paper white. I screamed and my friend looked up, as he did the figure darted forward again this time much further and to the left off the road. We both picked up our bikes and began running down the hill and hoped on our bikes. I wasn't looking back, the only thing I could think of was kicking because my chain was still off. My friend was going much faster than me and was almost 50ft in front of me when out of the corner of my eye I saw it gliding on the side of the road. I looked at its face it looked human it had a mouth and dark slits where its eyes should of bin. It had no expression. I thought I was going to die. I was still costing and I was slowly losing sight of my friend around the last turn before the road intersected with a main street with lights and stores. The entire time it was watching me its body was gliding without a sound and its neck was turned so its face was looking right at me finally I made it to the main street and my friend was waiting for me at the bottom. I stopped and looked back to see it standing in the middle of the road looking at use we watched it for a second then it turned around and disappeared into the darkness. My friend and I have gone over the night and both give the same details to the figure and its actions. This was not my first in counter with the paranormal but that things physical manifestation was unlike any other. It was evil and to this day I get creepy vibes from the road and surrounding woods

Dontblameme1 · 0 points · Posted at 05:27:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Impressive story telling.

sequoiahtwee · 1 points · Posted at 05:45:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is no story

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My brother told me about the people that were hovering in the woods. My brother was always wondering through the woods by himself all the time. There was a really step hill in the woods that had a log at the base. This hill was so steep that you would have to walk on all fours to get up it. Well he was walking down there one day and saw some people in black robes. He was already creeped out since he'd never seen them before. He followed them from a distance and noticed that they were floating and they glided right up the hill like it was nothing. He ran away to his friends house and told him what he saw then went home. A few weeks later we were watching the news and they were interviewing some guy in mexico who said he saw strange people floating through the woods.

alikidisciple · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I did not believe in the supernatural. One thing that I cannot explain has happened to me and still creeps me out. I was living with my husband in a 500 square foot house in a small town in Texas. This was 10 years ago and the owner had built it for his ailing mother. She died in the house, but we were not concerned. One day we wake up and all of the cabinets are open as well as the drawers in the kitchen. We try to explain it by saying the house is not level. The house was level after we had it checked. A week later the tv starts coming on by itself and the ghost in the shell song starts playing every night at about the same time. It happened our entire stay and after six months we moved. I cannot tell you how unnerving that experience was and hope I never go through anything like it again. Every time I hear the ghost in the shell song my hair stands on end.

Toolateforastory · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was in the fourth grade I was walking in the hallway and saw a girl I never personally knew. I was in line and she was walking toward me in another line. All of the sudden, still to this day I don't know, a random voice that felt like it wasn't mine said, "you should die" or something like that when I saw the girl.

Never knew her. I was never an evil kid, except for that explainable thought. Fast forward half a year she and her sister are murdered by forcefully ingesting paint from their mother. The mother had also heard a voice and decided to kill them in the bathtub, and afterwards she called her ex-husband telling him what he did.

tl;dr Randomly saw a girl I never knew, voice popped in my head that said, "you should die"; girl and her sister get murdered months later by ingesting paint/poision from their mom who also heard a voice.

oetker · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

A few days after my girlfriend's grandfather was brought into hospital, I woke up at around 5 am and found her sitting straight and awake in our bed besides me. She told me agitatedly, how she felt how he died and that he said goodbye to her in her dreams. She said he was afraid to die - scared, although he had been a very strong man his whole life. She apparently talked to him for hours and had to convince him to let go. I honestly didn't think much about it and we went back to sleep. But in the morning her mother called and told us that he had died that night at THAT EXACT TIME. A few weeks later, the exact same thing happened with her aunt. I was incredibly frightened, because she usually is totally rational and reasonable and seemed not like herself each time she woke up. Her mother told the story to the priest who buried the two of them and he said that he'd hear stories like that all the time.

sunset_blues · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've told this story before on here I think, but it was a while ago.

I was laying on the couch at my parents house one night, watching TV. Behind and to the right of the TV was a glass sliding door that lead out to our patio area. As I was watching TV, I suddenly noticed a man's face pressed up against the glass outside, staring at me. I just got up and walked to my room, trying to keep my breath calm and not freak out. All the doors were locked, I had my phone in my hand, and if needed I could just scream and my dad would come running. It was dark outside and the light was on inside, so in an effort to rationalize what I saw, I thought maybe it was just a reflection of something inside that my brain just perceived as a face. But I remembered so clearly the way his face looked, with his nose all smushed against the glass. He had blonde hair kind of combed up in spikes, and his eyes were all wide and staring at me. In all likelihood it was some crack or meth head high out of his mind.

In the morning I went out to the patio to look at where he would have been standing to look in from that height and angle. We had a high table (the kind for bar stools) that had been pushed up to the glass right below where I saw the face. He would have had to be on his hands and knees in top of the table, pushing his face against the glass to look at me. Super freaky image.

miianwilson · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When my sister was 10 she woke up at 3 in the morning, not sure why she'd woken up. She felt uneasy, but just laid there in the dark, trying to shake the feeling. Then, very softly, she felt something brush against her leg. She moved her leg away, and looked down, and in the dim light, she saw a hand, from under her bed, reaching for her leg again.

She quickly sat up, turned on a lamp, and said loudly, "who's there? Who is here?!" Nobody responded, and she was too scared to jump off the bed. After about 15 seconds of silence, a barefooted man very quickly rolled out from under her bed and silently ran out of the house.

The next day, the police found footprints through our backyard sandbox. Never did find out who it was. What made me especially unnerved was that my dad always locked all the doors to the house around 9pm when he was getting ready for bed. He'd locked the basement door that night that the guy ran out of. Meaning that the guy had been hiding under her bed for at least 6 hours, maybe more. It's most likely he'd sneaked in before it was dark, probably around 10 hours earlier. He was under there while she got ready for bed, and waited a long time under there while she was just sleeping.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:32 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Am reading so many of these stories (in this thread) of people hiding out/sleeping and even living under someone else's bed, and it's freaking me out way more than the paranormal stuff. D:

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In high school, my Spanish teacher told this story. I'm a skeptic, but something about how she told it made it so real.

She grew up in Mexico, not far from the Arizona border. Her dad had a 2 hour commute to work into the US. She, her mother, and her sisters were at home on this particular day, waiting for him to return, but he was running late. While she was in the kitchen doing dishes while the rest of her family was elsewhere, her dad came home. He told her that he loved her and that she needs to use her strength to take care of her mother and younger sisters. She was 15 at the time and had an "ok, sure dad, you're weird," kind of reaction to him. He left the room and her mother comes in and asked who she was talking to. She said that her dad came home and they were talking, but he seemed strange. So the mother goes to find him and he's not in the house.

A few hours later, a cop shows up and tells them that he died on the way home, about 90 minutes from their house. He died a little before the time that my teacher had that conversation with him. He never made it home at all that day.

awildredditappears · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:49 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is from a nosleep post I wrote that is mostly fiction, but here is one part that is true:

His name is Mourad Samaan, but I knew him as Monee, and the article was from my hometown. Several years ago I grew pot. My roommates all grew pot. Not a big grow op or anything, just for the love of it and saving money by growing our own stuff. Also one roommate was a hippy so we just grew everything. We lived in Fair Oaks, CA and all had cards so it's ok. I had just had a DUI the year prior, and the homeowner, who was barely older than I, was a professional cyclist, so we rode our bicycles everyday, everywhere, all the time. I still have beastly calves and thighs from it, even if I have little chickenshit arms. Out on a summer ride one day, he says we're going to stop by his Uncle Monee's house. Had never met the guy. So he's shootin the shit with his uncle, plays with his cousin a little bit, but gets back to talking about family stuff with his uncle. Turns out Monee was going through a divorce with his wife and was facing a loosing custody battle for his kid. I could see in his eyes how much it hurt him that he had already lost his wife and was now loosing his daughter too. It hurt my roommate talking about it, it hurt me listening. Flash forward a days to the greenhouse in our backyard. I was one of those cheap Harbor Freight that are only 6ft tall at their highest, hardly enough vertical space to grow pot, so we had dug a 2ft deep pit underneath to give more headroom and help keep the roots cool. The sun was nearly set and I had just stepped in to turn on the lights and do some pruning while I waited for my roommates to get home. I quickly realized something was wrong. Suddenly my dugout greenhouse didn't feel like a greenhouse anymore, it felt like a crypt. Here I am with flourishing plants and I feel death and despair. I wasn't alone in there. I felt fear like I have never felt in my life. I could only stand there, nerves frozen as some savage malicious entity was invading my body, trying to steal my mind. It felt like it wasn't just trying to kill me, but make me no longer exist, dragging me into the void. With the last ounce of strength I could muster I stepped backwards towards the door, each heavy step getting a little lighter until I was out. But it wasn't gone, I knew it was still in the greenhouse brooding, trying to escape. I ran. All through work the next day I set about convincing myself that I was just nuts, had smoked a few too many bowls before gardening and just gave myself paranoia. Did a damn good job convincing myself too, because when I got home, after saying hello to the roomies, I changed clothes and went into the backyard towards the greenhouse to do some gardening without a care in the world, as if nothing was awry. How wrong I was. It didn't wait to sneak up on me this time. As soon as I stepped through the door it rushed me, clawing at my mind and devouring my body. If I didn't leave immediately I knew something was going to coming tearing out of my chest and eat the rest of me whole. I fell backwards out the door and scrambled away to safety. I never stepped near the greenhouse again. But there was a change in my roommate. From that day on my best friend was now my antagonist. He started cussing at me and insulting me, comments like "Bitch coming through…" to the other roommates when I walked by. He accused me of stealing from him and even trying to sleep with his girlfriend. Within a few days he told me I had to move out in 30. The next day it was a week. The next day it was tomorrow. As inconvenient as it was, I had had it. He was violent, shouting, and even on the day I'm moving my stuff out he's brandishing a knife at me in the kitchen. But I got out, got away from him, and it, and to safety. I got back to business as usual. But two weeks later I was delivering some equipment to a house, when I heard the name Mourad Samaan. I look up, and it's Monee's face on the television. His ex-wife filed a missing child report when Mourad had failed to return their daughter from visitation. They had been missing for 24 hours, and an amber alert was put out. I was shocked when the newscaster said that authorities believed he may try to harm the child and that the FBI had an anonymous tip hotline set up. I didn't know what to make of it, but I called the hotline. I thought that maybe Mourad was hiding with his nephew, but even if not, sending the FBI to my old roommate should scare the shit out of him. Bastard. But I didn't take it seriously. I couldn't believe that the same loving father I had seen with his daughter would do anything to hurt his daughter. I refused to believe, until authorities found their bodies. He had driven his baby girl up to his property in Grizzly Flats, somehow routed the exhaust into the cabin, and shot them both with a revolver. I had known he had property in Grizzly Flats, but I was too blinded by my own desire for revenge to see it. To this day I know I could have saved that girls life from whatever terrible being came out of that greenhouse.

ThisDragonCantDance · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've had a few creepy things happen to me, but by far the one that creeoed me out the most was this:

A few years ago, while at college, I used to stay in student housing. The houses were oldish amd in poor condition but overall not too bad considering how little we paid. So one night during the week, I can't remember exaxtly which night, I woke up to the feeling of someone running their hand through my hair and voice telling me its going to be all right. Needless to say I was immediately completely awake. Jumped out of bed to switch on my light. Room empty. Checked my door. Still locked. Took a while to fall off to sleep after that.

Spoke to my girlfeiend the next morning (she stayed across the yard from me) and the first thing she tells me is that she could have sworn she felt someone stroking her face the night before. While she's pretty religious,she does't believe in ghosts whereas I do.

We were both pretty freaked out after I relayed my night to her as well.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm from New Orleans and grew up in an old house, so I've got creepy stories galore. I guess the creepiest one that I've personally experienced was when I was six or seven.

Some important info: there's an awkward hallway in the back upstairs of my house that's roughly a 5x7 foot area with a closet, a bathroom, and two rooms off of it (across from each other). One room goes to the front of the house and the other is my little brother's room which leads to the back stairs. It's about 15 feet from that hallway across my brother's room to the door to the stairs. Old house, so floorboards and stairs creak loudly.

Story time: I was running to the back of my house and opened the first door to the hallway and saw the opposite door closing, with my dad's hand visible for a good half second before it shut. I burst through the door and yelled 'Dad!', only to hear him yell back from downstairs. I hustle down and ask him about it, only for him to respond that he's been downstairs for a while reading the paper.

clockworm · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:06 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

forgive the wall of text, but i had to fleshen it out to meet the 750 character limit. wtf?

my girlfriend is Vietnamese, and is always telling me ghost stories from back home. i always chalk it up to superstition. asian folks are often supersticious, i think it has to do with their tradition of ancestor worship. spirits are present everywhere, they don't go to heaven or hell or whatever. so to keep their ancestors happy they give gifts of food, water, money, etc. most of the people in her family have some sort of first-hand encounter with ghosts. and apparently, female spirits are the worst. if the person was pregnant when they died, you can forget it! that some demonic The Ring kinda shit! her brother in particular, who lived for a time in a refugee camp, has some heavy stories. he apparently has trouble sleeping even to this day. i've heard some of them, which are more sinister then the one i will share. however, i heard them told by my girlfriend so i can't say how much i believe them. this story is my girlfriend's personal experience as she told it to me.

my girlfriend and her mother had flown to Vietnam to visit her grandmother's grave. they make regular trips to graves of their deceased family members. it's expected of them in their culture. they have to regularly care for the shrine. family members regularly put out food, water, money, etc. this food gets eaten by the homeless or young punk kids who have nothing better to do (this is the countryside). however, if for some reason if there isn't food or money for a while these people will desecrate the grave. usually by shitting on it or defacing it or whatever. this is highly disrespectful as you can imagine and is troubling to the family. ancestors must be revered or bad things will happen. having a shit-covered shrine is some serious bad mojo. anyway, so my girlfriend and her mother go out to the cemetary in the middle of the boonies to have the shrine repaired.

on the way back to Nha Trang, they stop at a small hotel off the country road for the night. it's a ratty place, but options are limited. during the night, my girlfriend wakes up when she feels a weight beside her on the bed. in the darkness, she sees a vague figure standing next to her bed. she assumes it was her mother or a dream or something and goes back to sleep.

the next morning, she tells her mom about the experience and asks if she had gotten up that night. her mother was silent, then says that during the night she too awoke. she said she saw what looked like a head floating across her bed, and subsequently spent the rest of the night awake.

the mother has told me the same story, and when i asked if they think the ghost was one of their ancestors, they admit they don't know. so many people have died horribly there, especially during the war. including the mother's only brother. they explained that so many ancestors get neglected and forgotten about. it seems almost everyone in that country has a plethora of ghost stories, especially rural folks.

now my girlfriend isn't a superstitious type, nor is she religious. but she adamantly believes in many of these stories. they were dead serious about their experience. and honestly, i could tell by the look in their eyes that they were genetally spooked by their experience. i'm a rational person, but honestly if i ever go to Vietnam, i'm going to be a little nervous of traveling through the countryside. especially near any cemetaries.

Un_Clouded · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

This may be a stupid question, but has anyone ever had the opposite of a haunting happen to them? I was in my grandfather's old house, the only one (aside from my grandmother) living there after everyone moved out. My grandmother lived on the opposite side and a floor up. There was plenty of space between us but I had to be on hand to make sure the dog didn't get scared during thunderstorms and claw at her in fear (she was too old to protect herself and loved the dog). My girlfriend described waking up and feeling like she was being watched several times, and described a malevolent, haunting feeling. She said she woke up and sat bolt upright in fear but turned to see I was sound asleep... so she huddled next to me until the feeling passed. This was in the early morning when my grandpa used to wake up and go for a swim (he was a navy guy and a boxer, real regimented). I was a little superstitious myself at the time and when I originally moved in after college I rationalized that any ghost in the house would be my grandfather and would want to protect me. I even yelled at the ceiling once. I remember at times feeling like I was being watched but it was a much more passive and serene presence. I didn't feel like I had nightmares as often as I did when I lived downtown. Most of the times this happened to me early in the morning. I used to throw the windows open and had my monitor by them so I could get a few AB matches in WoW and look outside. I'd start to get this haunted feeling like I was being watched from the pool but never felt like I was threatened or in danger. The house has since been sold and bulldozed down and I never went back.

edit: stupid i before e rule

sniggity · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is taken from /r/humanoidencounters and it has tons of stories that are like this, and they are identified as true.

I had two abductions. One in 1974 and the other in East Texas 1996. I know 1974 was long ago, but I didn't want people to think I was crazy and have held this inside for many years and only now feel like I can tell. I was 26, married, had 4 children. It was about 7pm, dark, winter time, I was driving home and felt like someone was watching me. I couldnt shake the feeling. I had to calm myself down. And then, I was at home. That confused me. I went on to bed that night, not remembering the fear I had earlier of someone following me. Suddenly, I was awake and staring into the big black eyes of a creature, standing on my right side. His arms were long and he was just skinny and a grey appearance. I tried to scream, but couldnt. Nor could I move. I could see my husband sleeping in my peripheral view. As I said, the creature was at my right side, and three others, much smaller standing at the foot of the bed. I felt like the one at my right, was some kind of instructor and the three were learning from him. They seemed a little afraid of me and huddled close. Then the one close to me spoke to my mind and I understood his thoughts. He said, "I wont hurt you, and you wont ever remember this." Then, he took an instrument like a pen with a light and touched my upper groin area. It was then, I remember being naked. And as he ran this pen object down from my groin, and down my upper thigh, I started screaming from the pain, only no sounds were coming out. I screamed for my husband to wake up and help me. It felt like the object was pulling all of my tissue out of my leg, extracting everything away. He took the object to my right above my knee and pulled it away. He was right, the next morning, I remembered nothing. But I started having nightmares. They were all the same; a huge black spider coming down his web from the ceiling to hurt me. I would jump out of bed, screaming, and take whatever object that was near me and start swinging, screaming, "get away from me!" My husband, of course, would wake up and try to to calm me down. He was clearly shaken by this strange behavior of mine. It frightened him. After the third nightmare, and reaction to it being the same; I then remembered. I was terrified, and worried that if I told my husband he would think I went insane. So I said nothing. After remembering, the nightmares ended. The second one was when I lived in East Texas. I was 48. I was at home alone asleep. My husband a truck driver was gone. I woke up and saw flashing red, yellow, blue, green lights in a circled pattern in my front yard. I was watching them from my bed. The pattern seemed to be going around a dark disk shape. Suddenly, I wasnt in my bed anymore but on a steel oblong table. The same grey (instructor Ill call him) spoke to me telepathically, "I wont hurt you." I spoke back telepathically, "thats what you said to me the last time. You lied." There were other greys around the table 4-5 watching. He took out an instrument and ran it slowly over my brain like doing a massage. It was shaped like a pen also with a light. As he moved the pen to different areas of my brain, the sensation was so euphoric, I really didn't want him to stop. I never experienced such sensation. Then when he was done, he spoke again, "See, I told you so." And as odd as it seemed, it looked like he was pleased in my response. And strangely, as well, I wasnt afraid any more of him. My first two husbands passed away without me telling about this. My third husband I told, but he just cant believe it. There is a friend who found out about my story, and he was ecstatic. He also is a believer and had several visitations. It felt so good to be around other people who have experienced an encounter with aliens. I have no proof except I have osteoporosis, had 3 hip replacements. The right hip had to have another one only three years later. The doctor said, I just didn't have enough bone. I wonder if it wasnt from the first abduction on my right leg. I wish I had more evidence. If I get to meet this instructor again, I feel in my inner being, he would let me ask questions. But thanks for being out there for all of us who have had the experience. It is such a relief, to know we are not crazy. ps my occupation: Retired register nurse. - MUFON CMS

masteriskofficial · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Late to the party but...

I was at my grandparents house for Thanksgiving when I was around 17. I was out in my granddad's woodshop one night (he's a carpenter by hobby) working on some project when I hear the back door of the house open and close. This is in a small Texas town so it's dead quiet outside. I hear the footsteps of someone small running out the door towards the shop. I assume it's my 12 year old brother. I clearly hear the sound of the footsteps on their tiled backyard. I hear their creaky wooden gate open to the second backyard area (I know the sound of that gate by heart). Then, to my surprise, the footsteps run right by the closed shop door (crunch-crunch-crunch on the gravel), I hear the latch on the metal back gate open (my grandad made it with a railroad spike, it has a characteristic "clunk"), and the footsteps sprint off into the alleyway and out of hearing distance. I set down my stuff, look around outside to no avail, and walk into the house where everyone is sitting in the living room.

"Hey, why did Matthew just run off into the alley??"

Blank stares. Matthew walks around the corner into the living room. No one had left the house. The back door is in plain view of the living room. Couldn't have been the neighbors, they have dirt backyards. My grandparents have no pets, and whoever it was clearly had two legs and could operate a gate. To this day I have no fucking clue what ran out of my grandparents house in the middle of the night.

xuques · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I have an interesting one.

When I was about 8 to 9 yrs old, my grandfather (father of my father) had a terrible oxigen problem which led him to be semi paralysed, he lived in Brasilia, DF, And our little family decided to fly him(we live in Campo Grande MS) and rent a bigger house so we could take care of him.

So, at first it was a MASSIVE house, like 4 bedrooms, a badass hallway and so on, the house had good location too, i had to walk 5 mins to get to school, that house was perfect, until my grandfather (my dad's) got a little better and lived on his life back in his house. And there were us 4, a small family in a big house, there were enough space for a cat room, yes you read it right, A CAT ROOM, a room in which cats would sleep and eat (and reproduce), we kept living there because it was pretty much the best located house we could ever get, like 10 mins away from everything in the city, man that was nice.

Things got a little tricky when my other grandfather (my mom's), came by to sleep for a few days, he had been travelling all over brazil, for like a week, and missed his daughters, he was a nice guy, I really miss him (the story is not going that way, I just miss him).

On the second day he's been around I hear my mom chit-chat that he said this house was kinda strange and had like a bad feeling, I never believed these kind of things until I saw someone walking outside, it was a person, dressed like a skywalker, I never saw it's face, it appeared by the windows, so it was briefly terrifying for me to see some strange guy walking outside my house. I told my dad about it, then he'd just sit with me outside every day, for hours, we would just sit there and talk, he did that to show me there was no one there....

Well things get really messed up a year then, my grandfather (mom's) stops by, and tells me this house is haunted "but not much", like some angry soul or smth, I don't remember much of that because I never trusted these events, so I just lived on.that week, our cats start to not want to live in the house, they became street cats, not gradually, but by the same freaking day. Even our 2 kittens ran from our house.... I'd hear some strange noises coming from the kitchen, the house was getting this really weird feel, like really weird, it gives me chills to this day, when it was raining the lights appeared to be darker, like the energy was running out or smth, but the tv was fine, there were some days that the tv was brighter than the lights, BRIGHTER THAN THE LIGHTS. Dad tried to fix it once, but no luck.

So one day, this really bad rain occurs, my house, MY ONLY HOUSE IN THE ENTIRE NEIGHBORHOOD got flooded, like 3ft from the ground, we had to call everyone to help clean things, it was a mess, my mom started crying because we lost some pretty nice things and we had no money because we still payed for the rent of the house, in which we lived because was pretty good, near everything. We then seek to live in our old house, I remember till this day, that the last day we were there, I woke up with nothing on the door(which was open) but a cast humanoid shadow on the ceiling, like someone was standing there, I thought it was all the junk we had laying around that made that piece of ceiling art, but 10 secs later my mom appears and start picking things that were laying on the ground, BUT THE SHADOW DID NOT FUCKING CHANGED MAN, FUCK, like there was something there casting a fucking shadow, looking at me, uggh what if this thing kept looking at me for the whole night? I kept this event to myself, but man that was really messed up. I never felt so good going back to my good old house.

James_Azalea · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I wasn't present for this particular event and, after hearing it, I had no desire to be.

My brother and some friends purchased a Ouija Board, with the intent of getting drunk and "conversing" with spirits for shits and giggles. To further enhance the mood, they also purchase a variety of occult items, like black candles; generally trinkets to give a sense of authenticity to their endeavour.

Upon consuming their beverages and setting up the candles in a pentagram with the board in the centre, they dim the lights and light the candles. They all make contact with the slide. A member of the group asks aloud if there is someone present besides them. Though some of the others present are skeptical of such things, the planchette moves seemingly of it's own volition.

G. E. T. O. U. T.

By this point, the party is rattled and shaken. But still they press on, wishing to further delve into the unknown. Another member, one with some knowledge of the occult, asks for a name. Again, the planchette moves.

G. E. T. O. U. T.

My brother decided that enough was enough and left the room (he's of the attitude that such things shouldn't be tampered with, but peer pressure bent his disposition). While rummaging for edibles, he hears a bang against the wall and a yelp. Running back into the room, he notices that the planchette is across the room and that the others have hastily shuffled back from the board.

What had transpired while he was out of the room? Supposedly, they had once more asked for it's name but with a firmer, more direct tone.

A. S. M. O. D. E. U. S.

The final question asked was by one of the quieter members of the group. Piping up, she asked: "Are you human?" It was at this point that the planchette supposedly and violently flung across the room, striking the wall and causing the previous asker to cry out in shock. They packed up the board, blew out the candles and called it a night.

The reason my brother told me this was because I was planning on using a board with some friends. He severely advised against it, telling me the above story and how they had encountered an "angry ghost called Asmodeus". I then told him, without dancing around the point, that the thing he and his friends had contacted was no ghost.

http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/873-aeshma-asmodeus-ashmedai

WalterWhiteRabbit · 1 points · Posted at 07:43:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Was the girl who asked the question named Sarah? ;)

Joey_Kikue · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Got a nice mild one, not paranormal though.

So I work night watch at work. Which means I get to do security roves around base at like 2am or something. Part of base is attached/right next to a nature preserve of some sort so we have a ton of deer and raccoons along with a ton of trees and forested parts. Well one part of my rove takes me down a path that isn't lit well, and literally goes through a forest for a good 5 minutes of walking. I really hate that pathway.

So one night I'm doing my rounds as usual. It's really quiet that night. Usually there's wind, or coons rooting through trash, or something but not that night. So I start heading down that path, turn a corner to where I can't see the buildings behind me and it's nothing but trees, poorly spaced lights, and darkness ahead. As I'm heading down I hear some dogs barking off in the distance at some houses off base. Normally don't think much of dogs barking, but they seemed to be in an order as though something was moving or getting closer. I stop walking and really try to listen. Nothing, or so I think, so I continue. I'm maybe halfway and I hear something rustling around in the woods so I slow down a bit. I hear what sounds like some raccoons fighting (again) briefly and keep going, but the rustle noise just trails behind me until I leave. And I can't help but feel watched.

So the next day comes, I get off watch, go home and sleep and when I come back in for that night's watch I find out that there was several reports about a stray mountain lion on base. Both civilians and other base personnel reported it during the day, and a dead deer was found killed by it just by that pathway I was on where I'd been hearing rustles. I'm told it came onto base to hunt the complacent deer here since they're easy prey. Took them a few days to hunt it, and you can bet I still really hate that pathway and bout every noise I hear now has me paranoid.

I'll be so glad once I'm off night watch.

ShangTsungHasMySoul · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was a kid we lived on the very edge of a small town in outback WA. One Christmas, we had all the family come 'round and stay for the week. My cousins and I, as well as some of the other local kids spent every night playing 'spotlight' (Hide and seek, but at night and only seekers get torches) and 'war' coz we all got laser challenge for Christmas. I was hiding with one of my older cousins one evening during a particularly intense game of war. The air was so still and it was so quiet we could just hear the machinery from the mines several kilometers away. Then at about the same time we noticed a melody. It sounded like someone was learning to play a recorder at the other end of town. A little while later, once the game had ended and we were standing around chatting about all the cool stuff we'd been doing, someone mentioned that they could hear the tune. We decided to investigate it while walking all the local kids home. We trekked all over town but no matter where we were the sound was always coming from the distance, somewhere out in the bush. I was heavily into the paranormal back then and was quick to jump to the 'Ghosts' conclusion. I spent a couple of days consulting the older folk regarding folk that died in the past and if they were any good on the recorder but no one had any good information. Eventually video-games.... That's how most of my adventures end... Never really thought about it since then. I'm no longer convinced of the 'ghosts' angle though... Probably just some kids on one of the out of town lots. We could hear the mines, after all...

iminatub · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Great idea. 4 am.

Spacegod87 · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepypasta has yet to scare me but I can at least appreciate the interesting ideas people come up with.

Anyway, I've told this story before but it always unnerved me so I'll tell it again. My father was/is a musician and would often come home late from a gig. One night when everyone was in bed, my older sister started to cry. This isn't unusual as she always cried for no reason when she was little, I think she was just afraid of the dark. Anyway, she suddenly stopped crying and asked me if I heard some noise from the kitchen. I listened and I could very clearly hear the gentle sound of a guitar playing from our empty kitchen.

Nobody was awake and my father was definitely not home. My mother reckons the house was trying to calm my sister and make her feel safe by presenting some form of comfort to her. We told her she reads too much Stephen King, but it was still creepy. I remember specifically that the guitar didn't sound right either, it sounded like a poor attempt at mimicking my dad's playing.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:24 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My brother and I used to see the same scary, giant, green slime-looking hand trying to come out of the bathroom of a house we lived in for a couple years. We were 6-8 years old. As far as we could tell it was really there because we saw the same thing at different times.

More creepy? I had dejavu the same night our house closed. The dream/ premonition came to me when my daughter was barely born. She's four years old now. We ended up buying the same house I wanted back in 2012 before it was taken off the market and sold to auction to a flipper. We got the flipped version and it ended up being just about the same as the original list price in 2012.

Now that's creepy.

When I was 14 I was meditating in a bedroom and saw my friend die. It turned out to be her mom getting ready to kill herself from a heroin OD a couple weeks later.

When I was pregnant with my daughter I knew she had blue eyes. My husband and I named her Alice because it was the only name we agreed on before birth. Now she looks like Alice in Wonderland. It's kind of like when I knew I was pregnant with her within a week from conception and didn't have a single positive pregnancy test result for over two months because my hormones suck balls.

Life in general is creepy. Whatever. We are chemicals.

Phobos_Deimos · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:30 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I take walks late at night all the time; it's quieter, cooler, less glare, and less people to bother you. I've seen a LOT of just weird things.

One night, I just felt a prickling sensation in my skull, and I looked around at the houses, just in time to see someone standing in a pitch black window, then throw the curtains closed quickly. I quicken my pace for a bit.

Another time, in highschool, I was walking around, listening to music at around 11 PM, and I notice some man is walking behind me, by a good thirty yards or more. I'm naturally a paranoid motherfucker, so I start walking faster, pause my music, and take one ear off my headphones.

The girl I was dating back then suddenly calls me, as norm. I talked to her normally, and took a different turn than I was going to, so I could make another turn, and sneak a glance at the guy. Homeboy is hard to really see, but he seems like maybe mid-twenties at the oldest, Hispanic or Caucasian, and in just like normal hoodie jeans. I don't recognize him at all. Mind you, this is in a middle-class suburban neighborhood, in a similar area; there's no real trouble-maker demographic nearby.

So, I take some turns, and sure enough, he's conveniently taking the same turns, and slowly getting just a hair closer. I'm on full 'Leg it' mode at this point, so I tell my girlfriend something like 'Hey, I need to scamper, call you in a sec', pocket my phone, and immediately just bolted for the nearest fence. I looked just long enough, and saw him start sprinting at me, but doesn't say anything I heard, and I'm just jumping fences to get to different streets, and I think I lost him like four fences back.

I got my butt home, and we called the police, and they didn't see anyone in their sweeps over the next couple days. Nobody reported anything similar, and nothing else happened. I got a hell of a cardio that night, though.

EDIT: I would like to add I'm not sure how coherent my rambling is.

tyrannoforrest · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm super late to the party, but I've actually got some really good stories for this one.

Years ago when I lived in a different state, my dad bought a small house a couple towns over just to flip and sell it. He thought he'd save some money by doing some of the preliminary work himself, which meant that I was there tearing walls out and whatnot every other weekend. One afternoon after we'd finished for the day, my dad went out to the store to pick up food while I stayed at the house. The bottom floor has an almost shotgun hallway, which means all the doors are lined up so that you can stand in the living room and see straight through the dining room, kitchen, mud room, and into the alley (it's only not a full shotgun hallway because the front door is offset).

Anyway, I was alone in the house, wandered into the living room and looked all the way through out back, and I could see there was this really big, fluffy black dog sitting in the alley, facing away from the house. I was always a really curious kid and loved dogs, so I started walking towards it. Every subsequent room I walked into, I got this weird feeling in my head, like light-headed tingling, but I ignored it because puppy dog! Finally I walk through the mud room, which is very tiny, and my head really starts to feel weird. Time almost seems to slow down a little and my vision pulls back, like I can see a wider angle than normal, and I step into the back yard, not ten feet from this very large dog. I remember looking down at my foot as I stepped into the sun on the concrete walkway, then looking back up, and this black shape was suddenly staring at me with bright red eyes, and its fur was floating as if it were underwater, and I could still feel myself moving but time was moving incredibly slowly, I couldn't make any reactions.

Then everything was back to normal, I was standing in the yard, and it was gone.

A couple other weird things had happened at this house. I never went back.

Ninjaedit a word.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ghosts are not real. There's an array of scientific explanations for many "feelings" or sightings, from infra sound to the imagination. What I've had experience with isn't a ghoul or ghost, but animals and people. My child hood home was a one story building in the middle of the woods, about fifty yards off of the road and fifteen minutes from town, less if you were speeding. There were tons of addicts and low lives there, mostly high school drop outs who lived off of welfare, drug dealing, and theft. At the time there had been a spat of break-ins and burglaries in the countryside, typically at night by all accounts. I was a gamer, often I would play late into the night in our living room which was directly in front of the porch. Our garage lights were motion activated, and located at the end of the porch in a way that I couldn't see them. Our porch lights were typically off at night since my and my sister's rooms were both along the porch, and the light would keep us up. The worst thing about our house though was by and far the windows. In the living room and in my and my sister's room we had large, knee to head windows facing out into the darkness. The family room that was behind the living room and kitchen was worse with almost floor to ceiling windows, and no external lights. We nearly lived in a glass house. At nights when I stayed up late the only light would come from the tv, which effectively made me blind to anything but the room and prevented me from seeing outside at all. One of my dogs favorite games to play is to sprint up at the window and pounce on the window sill from the outside, typically scaring the shit out of me.

One night as I was playing vidya, I passed out in our recliner from exhaustion. I slept poorly that night, even semi-waking at one point at what I thought was the door opening. The next morning when I was going to drive to school, I noticed my car door was unlocked and that everything had been rifled through and certain items stolen. I told my parents, and we found out that someone had broken into all three of our vehicles the previous night, while I had been sleeping in plain view of the window, lit by the glow of the television. Since the previous break ins had occurred at night and to houses, I can only surmise that the people responsible had seen me right beside the front door and decided our house was too risky. From that night on I kept our porch lights on at night, and I haven't slept in that house without a fully-loaded Glock within reaching distance.

ElDiablo666 · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I went to go see the movie The Ring on a random weekday afternoon--I think I was out of work at the time, maybe finishing college or something. Well, the movie is creepy as hell and is truly a great horror film (if you've not yet seen it, I don't know if it holds up today but it was powerful). I got out of the movie around 3pm or so and drove back to my parents house, which was empty as they were at work and there were no animals or anyone else.

So I'm trying to shake the creepy feeling of the movie and I decide to go into my room upstairs and play some guitar. No sooner than I had sat down on my bed and plugged my Les Paul into my bass amp did my motherfucking television turn on by itself to full volume and static! I was so frightened I couldn't even move for a few seconds...I thought what's her name was coming right for me and I nearly shat myself.

After turning off the TV I calmed the fuck down a bit but could not understand why my television would just turn itself on to static in the middle of the afternoon like that. Then after the fear slowly dissipated, I remembered that I had been waking up around that time recently and I used to need a louder sound than my alarm clock could make, so I would turn my TV volume up high and set the timer for it to turn on to wake me up.

And all these years later, I still know there was a rational explanation for what happened but it still chills me to the marrow (or does it thrill me to the marrow? hahaha) to think back on getting home from that fucking nightmare of a film and have that shit happen to me.

MacroPirate · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was about 12 years old spending the night at my buddy's house. We were up late at night/early morning. We were the only ones in the house at the time watching tv in the downstairs living room . While we're doing that we notice headlights from a car that neither of us recognized come down the driveway.

At first we just thought it might be someone using the driveway as a point turn around leave. However we see the lights of the vehicle go off and the door of the car slam. We both ran into a nearby bedroom and hide under the bed. We then hear someone open the door to the living room and walk through it and walk into the bedroom we were hiding in.

We both see a pair of legs step in and just stand in the middle of the room for about 30~ seconds (but it felt longer me being paralyzed with fear cause a friggin stranger just walked in to the house). All the stranger did was stand there, then he walked back out the same way he came in but left the living room door open. We heard the car door close then drive away. Me and my buddy stayed under the bed for a pretty long time trying not to piss ourselves. Eventually we got out and locked all the doors and stayed up till the sun came out.

Still to this day I want to know why this person just walked in to my friends house only to up and leave about a minute later.

psombe_ · 1 points · Posted at 08:14:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This may not rank up with the other entries here but it was a nasty hour or so for a few friends and me.

We had gone for a trip to Gokarna for a few days. Hills and sea, you can't really ask for anything better. The place where we were staying was about 30-40 min walk away from the main tourist hub. We were quite pleased with the place as it forced us to walk 30 min along some very pretty coastline for food and sightseeing. On the last day we had to get back to town to catch the bus home at 8pm. We decided in the morning to leave around 6pm. Rather stupidly, we hadn't looked up the tide levels for the day and it was high tide and the beach path was inundated. One my friends had to get back that night itself as she had a job interview lined up the next. We asked the shack owner on the route and he said that there is a way through the hills and he'll send someone to guide us to the bus station. A few minutes later, he comes back saying that there is no one going that way today but the path is pretty straightforward and we can tackle it ourselves. So we decided to wing it.

We kept to the path and trudged along for about 20min and pretty much realised that we were lost. After a few minutes we came across this guy who looked like a local. He said that he would take us to the bus station. Needless to say, we were pretty relaxed by then and started following this guy. After about 30 more minutes of hiking it didn't look like we were reaching anywhere out of the woods. The guy was also quite taciturn and wouldn't converse much with us. So essentially we were walking around a dark woods in silence. There was a sense of uneasiness amongst all of us now. We tried joking about wild animals and shit when my friend said probably the scariest line "There are no bad animals, just bad people" and that somehow got to me and I became wary of every step the forest dude was taking. I just kept thinking of Manson, Sawney Bean and other such folks and likening them to this forest guy.

Anyway, we finally reached a road (where we thanked the forest chap profusely but he went back into the forest claiming that that there was a short cut to his village) and managed to catch the bus. Not much dread here, but I think that was the most intense distrust I've ever held against a guy (for no reason).

tl;dr - was lost in the forest and was rescued by a villager but didn't trust him the whole time because he didn't talk much.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

A year ago I visited Saint Petersburg. Since it was my first trip to Russia I was pretty excited and lucky me - it was a very exciting week.

We decided to go to this huge local abandoned three floor clinic which had had a fire accident. My local friend had been there before, but since it was so big there had always been new rooms to explore. Before we went there she gave a warning: there might be people living in there, people exploring, people using drugs or people smashing things. So we should be as quiet as possible.

It was amazing, absolutely terrific! I can post photos if someone wants. After some fairly creepy stuff - x-ray pics, totally dark and huge attic, cleaned up rooms and a wicked atmosphere we were just about to leave when I saw another door outside. My friend had never went there so now we did.

After a short while we came to a hallway which was dimly lit by the half covered window at our end. The rest of that long hallway was just darkness. It had rooms on both sides and all the rooms had covered up windows. We only had my phone's flashlight. It was the scariest place I have never been to.

At the other end there was a opened door to a big entrance hall. I was just about to enter when my friend said we have one more room to visit (we visited all the rooms). And just then we heard a man talking and saw a flashlight up against the walls of the hall. We froze. The floor was covered with trash and broken glass so we couldn't move quietly. The man was walking to our direction so we took few quick steps and hid in the last room. The men heard us.

"This is police! Come out!" Of course we didn't. We were standing right next to the open door and those two men walked only two meters away from us. They were not police, at least they didn't have uniforms. If they had turned around they would have seen us. And we certainly didn't want to know if they were equally cool and scared as us, or if they would have done something else. Mind you, I was actually attacked by a Russian street punk just a few days earlier - during the day at the busiest street!

So we waited 15 minutes and got the fuck out of there.

//edited typos

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:28:52 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

You should post the pics over here (or have you already?) /r/urbanexploration :)

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:44 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, no! I can do it now

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:31 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)
FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:36 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

Will check it out! :)

Jeffplz · 1 points · Posted at 08:18:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was at a campsite with some friends. The place was furnished with cabins, showers, and a kitchen. To reach the kitchen, we would have to walk West about half a mile. One night, my cabin all woke up and were hungry, so they woke me up, telling me where they were going. And so I went with them.

We reached the kitchen and stole some food from the fridge, wrestled, the usual. I, being slightly tired, decided to take a nap. I don't really remember taking the nap, but I remember groggily waking up, saying "Aight guys, im going." and walking back to our cabin, which was to the East of the kitchen.

Nothing creepy, right? Except the next morning, my friends told me that I said "Aight, im going", left my bed, and walked outside the cabin (while I was taking a nap in the kitchen). I walked off the East a fair distance, uttering weird things which they can't remember.

My theory is that during the nap taken in the kitchen, I sleepwalked to the cabin and climbed into my bed, and while I was in the trance, I climbed out of bed to return to the cabin unknowingly being in it already.

CykoMelody · 1 points · Posted at 08:19:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Probably too late and don't know if any one would find this scary.

I had a dream about a white house around other houses with similar structures. Very tall and multiple stories. Mine was empty though while others were full of life and of families.

The phone rang and I answered it with a woman asking, "Is Rose there?" I said no, it's just me and she instantly burst into tears. She kept pleading me for her to be there but I just apologized and hung up.

The next day, I told my mom that dream and she told me that I had a great Aunt Rose I never met. She had bi-polar disorder and was a mean mother, who was kind of out casted by the family. I told my grandmother my dream (her sister) and she said that we had the same birthday. That was when this dream just became all I could think about for weeks.

I think the place I was at was heaven, and my house was empty was because I was not dead yet. The woman calling me must've been a family member I've never met, asking if Rose made it to heaven. But she wasn't there, so she must've gone to the other place. :l

Poseidonsbigtrident · 1 points · Posted at 09:03:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My mother was one bodacious babe in the mid-80's. Young, saucy, with wild, curly black hair, bright red lips, and a great physique.

She drove a black, T-top Camaro in Charleston, West Virginia where she grew up. Urban enough, she was considered a city-slicker. But WV is notorious for having a certain reputation, and if you're not careful, you can find yourself in some trouble.

It was summer, she was in her late teens, traveling up north to visit some friends and family. Driving fast, top down, winding through the West Virginia mountains. Beautiful, but scary if you're not careful. Up and down, winding, it's very easy to get lost. Especially when you stumble onto mountain "communities". Valleys that have a cluster of trailer homes, overrun with rusted, broken down cars. Seemingly random, out of place, until you realize you're in a neighborhood of hillbillies. Surrounded by nothing but trees and mountains for hundreds of miles.

My mother was driving through the mountains, and she got lost. She turned back to find her way, and passed a small, dilapidated convenience store. Unable to figure out which direction she needed to go, she turned back once again and headed in the direction she was originally going. Driving around for the better part of an hour, and seeing no one to ask for directions, she decided to stop at the convenience store to ask for help.

There was only one old man, beaten and burly, in the shop. She walked in, asked to use a phone (which they didn't have), instead asked for directions, and went to leave. At which point the old man stopped her and said, "Sweetheart, you get in that car and you keep driving. Don't stop for no one. Cause they know you're here".

Here's a woman, by herself, in the middle of the West Virginia mountains. No signs of anyone...yet the shop owner knew they were looking at her. And he gave her a warning. What would have happened if he hadn't?

LeicaM6guy · 1 points · Posted at 09:06:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So I get night terrors. I have no idea why, I just do. Typically they involve me seeing shadowy, silhouetted figures standing around the bed while I'm physically unable to move. It's weird and creepy as hell, but apparently very common to people who get night terrors. I've mostly just chalked it up as a bizarre sleeping condition and just try to keep calm when it occurs.

So a few weeks ago I wake up, and I swear to god I'm having an attack, or whatever you call it. Off my girlfriends shoulder I see what looks like a shadowy silhouette, staring at me. Ok, creepy, but whatever. Then I notice my girl is stiff as a board. She seems to sense that I'm awake and whispers - terrified- "can...you...see...him?"

Holy ever loving fuck, every hair on my body raises and I just freeze. Then the damned thing moves, and my girl let's out the most blood cuddling scream I've ever heard, nearly knocking me out of bed. The shadow jumps, and we hear scrambling along the floor as it runs into the other room.

It takes us a second to realize that it was the fucking cat. We love her, but she has the creepiest habit of sitting at our shoulders in the middle of the night and staring at us.

TL;DR - our cat knows I get night terrors and enjoys waking us up in horrible ways. Also, might be the devil.

troublewill · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

These aren't night terrors, you are getting "Sleep paralysis"...look it up....

LeicaM6guy · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, you're right. I stand corrected.

ogame · 1 points · Posted at 09:07:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Me and my friends had an early morning Muaythai training , we were preping for the s-cup europe 2008 championship, anyways our warmup and training would start at 4 am which would consist of 20 mins warm up and a 8 miles run ,run would be from point A to B then back from B to A ,followed by technical training .Anyways at mile 3.5 till mile 4 there is a line of trees that would stick on the side of the road, which usually anyone wanting to take a piss ,stretch ,warm up would do it there . Now there was this one guy nathan who was a feather weight and was the fastest of us all , would always get to the tree line 5 to 7 mins ahead of us , and would take a piss and stretch until we get there, I would usually be the next one to reach him , So as am getting closer to were nate is , i see back from a distance someone in the squat position falling on his butt and backing frantkly to the other side , i knew it was nathan, i instantly knew something was wrong, i sprint towards him , shout to my mates to move their asses towards us. as am getting closer am thinking , jesus christ what if it is a wild animal , what will i do. I got closer to nathan , i look at his eyes and i swear to god they were larger then sand dollars, and he is pointing to the tree line and blabbering stroller moved towards,just shot its way through me as i was running ,came from behind the trees, no one was pushing it . He wasn't making any sense. I ask him to calm down and take a deep breath , i go like man wtf is going on. Now the guys started getting to where we sitting, and everyone is standing next to him , listening to what he's saying and looking silently at each other, thinking is this fucking real.

He calms down a bit, we ask him again wtf went wrong , he tells us as he reached the tree line ,he started hearing what sounded like a baby crying and a growl , at first he didnt give it much thought, as he went to take a piss he saw baby stroller moving just parallel to him . stopped then movede then stopped and suddenly thrusted to were he was standing. So now that every single one of us is shitting their pants,and bear inmind i am 6"2 225 lbs and so are my other mates, and every single one of us was fuzzed as fuck.

An hour or so later ,nate calms down, we calm down ,adreniln still pumping though, Sun started rising and the guys around nathan assuring him it was nothing calming him down, althouhg you would see in his eyes that shit was real. So ,decided to call the workout off for that day and leave .

All started heading back to camp ,me and a good mate of mine ,sami, decided to warm up again for the going back run to end what i would call a messed up morning. Sami finished his stretching and started walking next to the tree line checking were all the shit happened, as am looking at him i could see him just standing there and gazing at something, sami calls me to come over , and goes like will "that would be me, william" and points his finger and voila to our surprise like 25 feet from were nate had his fucked experience down a small ridge we saw a stroller flipped on its side. I couldnt even breathe, samis face was white. never in my life had i been that mind fucked.

Ended up canceling all our morning runs during the time and two days later we changed our camp location.

6 years since this happened and everytime we talk about it ,story send chills through our spines and never told the guys on what me and sami saw that day.

Bromier · 1 points · Posted at 09:12:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have one story that I would like to share. I would like to start off by saying I don't believe in supernatural things and I would like to think that I was just dreaming but here it goes.

I was going to college to be an EMT and I was sent to a small town to do a week rotation in the hospital there. Since it was cheap and super convenient I chose to sleep in an old hospital room that was no longer being used. The first night passes without incident but the second night I remember being woken up around midnight or so because my bed was shaking up and down. My parents and I used to live pretty close to a set of train tracks and sometimes the trains would shake the house as they passed, I had gotten pretty used to it and would rarely ever get woken up by it anymore. So in my half asleep state I figured its just a train passing by and I roll over and go back to sleep. The next morning I wake and remember the shaking bed and two thoughts occur to me; 1. I am on the second floor of a big brick hospital and 2. there are no trains anywhere near me. Later that day an ambulance crew brings in a patient and I shoot the shit with them for a while, one of the guys asks me where I am staying and I tell them upstairs. He just looks at me funny and replies "A lot of the students don't like to stay there, they think its haunted. Usually they will stay a day or two and then find somewhere else to stay."

I stayed the rest of the week in the same room because I was a student and didn't have money for a hotel room.

MyaloMark · 1 points · Posted at 09:12:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I just remembered another one. When younger, my friends and I used to like spending weekend nights doing acid. When coming down we would always go to this late night sandwich place to satisfy the munchies.

One night as we were leaving the place and laughing about some ridiculous thing, we noticed a man and young boy getting into the car parked next to mine. The next thing I knew, I was sitting in my car with my friends as the man is leaning into my window saying,"Listen guys, we don't want any trouble, OK?" We all just mumbled something to the tune of, "Um, OK I guess".

It bothered me that I couldn't recall getting into my car or what in the world I or any of my friends could have said or done to cause this guy to fear us. Turns out the others were just as confused as I was.I swear we all lost a block of time that night, during which time we somehow caused the man and boy to feel threatened by us, the most harmless crew you'd ever want to meet.

Rand0mizer117 · 1 points · Posted at 09:16:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay, so, as long as I can remember, I've seen shadow people, like completely black smokey figures just chillin around certain people or areas. I've gotten used to seeing them, they don't really do much. When I was a bit younger though, I walked into the living room really late at night. I saw my Dad sleeping on the couch as he normally does, And then I see two figures standing over him. like white versions of the regular shadow people. They were just staring at him until I entered then they turned to me and lifted their finger to their mouths in a shushing motion, and then dissapeared. I waved it off a bit and went back to bed. When I got up in the morning I told my Dad, (he's a skeptic and has never really believed me) he just brushed it off like 'yeah yeah' until I started describing them, how one looked like an old woman with short curly hair and the other was a harsh looking man with a gap in his chest. At that last part my Dad started to flip out asking me to tell him more, so I did, It was at this point I discovered that I had described both his dead parents in perfect detail. Both of my grandparents had passed before I was born, My grandfather killed himself with a shotgun to the chest when my father was fairly young, my grandmother died from some sort of brain virus roughly a year before I was born. I had never seen either of them, not even pictures. My father keeps their ashes in the living room in a large cupboard type thing. It's a bit unnerving knowing they're in the house, bu also a bit comforting knowing that they're looking after him and the family. Also I do hear whispering whenever I'm in the living room, normally when I was younger it would be the answers to my homework. thanks gramps. Edit1. Also just to add, me seeing shadow people and whatnot may stem from the fact that I was born dead.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:40 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Can you elaborate on the circumstances of your birth?

Rand0mizer117 · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:51 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was born with the umbilical cord wrapped around my neck, it choked me to death, the doctors and nurses instantly took me to try and be revived, it took them around 4-5 minutes and I came back on their last attempt.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:20 on October 22, 2014 · (Permalink)

Wow...very glad they were able to save you! (I had twin boys back in '99 that had the same thing happen to them, but it was too late to save them.) :(

Scoundroul · 1 points · Posted at 09:27:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

While in the Marine Corps I was stationed on the Japanese Island of Okinawa. It was known as one of the bloodiest battles of WW2 and there are plenty of stories about hauntings. The weirdest story I heard though though was from my buddy. We worked in a communications center that was housed in old barracks. The place was in shambles and you could see pieces of rebar rusting where pieces of the concrete exterior had fallen. The place had to be manned 24/7 even during hurricanes which meant spending the night. During a particularly bad typhoon we lost power so my buddy ran outside to turn on the generator for the servers. When he came back in he was pale and scared. He told us that as he was running back in someone yelled and then pushed him down. The guy was six foot and built like a linebacker so pushing him over was no easy feat. He stayed up the whole night scared. In the morning the typhoon had cleared up enough that we could see the damage done. Right in front of the door where my buddy said he had been pushed was a giant four foot piece hundred plus pound of concrete that had fallen from the overhanging roof.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It reminds me of this doll my brother gave me after visiting Mexico when I was a kid. It was just a standard doll with "traditional "Mexican dress and I immediately loved her and went to sleep clutching the doll.

I normally did not have nightmares as a kid and if I did, they were very tame. Nothing crazy. The thing is as soon as I started sleeping with this doll by my side (I sometimes placed it near my dresser), I started having super violent, scary dreams where I or family members and even strangers would get harmed. I would wake up screaming sometimes too.

I eventually told my mom about it because it was really affecting me and her eyes immediately went to the doll and she told me she would be throwing it away. I protested a bit then gave it to her. After that night, the nightmares completely went away. Maybe it was coincidence, maybe not but it still creeps me out.

NineSwords · 1 points · Posted at 09:35:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm using a app that wakes me in the morning based on my sleep cycle. One of the features of the app is that it records audio at night. The first time I had this running, I checked in the morning if I was snoring or not and heard myself having a conversation in my sleep. I was mumbling too much to understand actual words, but the tone and flow of my mumbling was as if I were having a good relaxed conversation. "Mumble mumble [question]" PAUSE "mumble mumble [statement]" PAUSE "mumble mumble [amused]" ...

I know I was just dreaming some shit, but freaked me out a little none the less. Since then the only time I said something in my sleep was a single "No.". Not scared or anything, but a simple statement as if someone asked me if I want a sandwich or not.

Thinking about it now, I guess what really would freak me out is when I could hear the other side of the conversation on the recordings.

Blusyte · 1 points · Posted at 09:36:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Oh! I have one- I live in London and my family lives in Eastern Europe. So this happened 3-4 years ago. My grandma passed away very unexpectedly and I was too late to fly back to see her, I only managed to come in for the funeral. So after all was done I went back to London and maybe a week later I was in bed and my SO was downstairs in on his laptop. I was falling asleep/light sleeping on my side when someone kissed me on a cheek I was lying. I instantly sat in my bed because it was such a laud kiss, and asked my SO was it him, he said no, he wasn't even in the room. So then it hit me- it's my gramma saying bey and I wasn't scared or anything I was even pleased that she came. Also a week later I was in bed again and someone was calling my name, calmly just repeating it, again asked my SO was it him, said no he didn't call me. After those two instances it all went away.

TL;DR: grandma came to visit after death.

dandy408 · 1 points · Posted at 09:42:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This will probably get buried but maybe someone will enjoy this. I remember being as young as two years old when these incidents started to happen. I lived in an old apartment with my parents, older brother and sister. We had a two bedroom apartment and I shared a room with my parents, while my brother and sister shared a room.

I remember each night going to sleep and having the same dream. I would dream that I was upstairs in my room getting something like a blanket to bring downstairs or maybe my mom had asked me to grab her purse from the room. Once I got what I needed, I would walk out into the hallway and reach the stairs when all of a sudden I felt something watching me.

When I turn around there was this figure, you could say the best description would be a witch, all dark with a disfigured face staring back at me with a smile. At this point I would book it as fast as I could down the stairs and as soon as I reach the bottom I would get on my knees and put my head down with my hands covering my head expecting her to grab me at any moment. This occured almost every single night and I would always wake up moments before she could get me. When I woke up I would be in the same position that I was in the dream, on my knees, head down with my hands over my head.

It happen so often that I could not distinguish a dream over reality and would be terrified of going upstairs. I'm 26 now and can remember those dreams so vividly, even though I don't remember much about being 2. Fortunately when I turned 6, we moved from that apartment into a house. The dreams never came back.

DarkHeartt · 1 points · Posted at 09:43:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Couple nights ago I had to wake my sister up because I thought my blood sugar had dropped, well when I did so, she sat up really quickly, pointed at a dark corner of the room, and said in a tone I can only pin point as fear "DarkHeartt, behind you!! Look!!" I whip my head over to see what she's talking about but I see nothing, she remembers nothing of what happened that night. What makes it all the more creepier is when we first moved into this house she said she sat up in bed one night cause she was unable to sleep and seen what looked like writing on the wall, in the exact same spot she pointed to a couple nights ago, she said all she could make out of it was "We can see now", there was more writing apparently but that's all she could make out of it.

dishmcds_plat · 1 points · Posted at 09:44:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Probably more strange than creepy. first time poster on reddit

I was young, probably 4-5 we lived in a 2 story house with the bedrooms upstairs. It was either a Saturday or Sunday and during the day because both my parents were home. I remember as a kid sometimes without reason i'd run to the windows just to look out into the street.( i dont know if other kids do this) We lived in a typical neighborhood and outside our house to the right of the driveway we had a landmark style area besides the walkway with white rocks on it with a brick trim centered around a tree and a couple things on it like a ceramic rooster and some typical ornaments. It's early afternoon, and I don't remember what I was doing but I decided to go to the front to look out the window. I see a kind of old chinese lady dressed in dark colors walking in front of our house, and she stops right besides the ceramic rooster(which was near the sidewalk but on rocks). My parents said the rooster was bought from the flea market probably worth 20-30 bucks, kind of dirty and it wasn't too big either maybe twice the size of our palms. She picks up the rooster and examines it for a minute and then go on to put it down and continues walking . I didn't think much of it and so I went on about my day. A couple hours later, its not dark yet, I for some reason decide to make another trip to the windows again, I look out and I see nothing happening. But then, as a few seconds go by ( the actual timing was probably 5 seconds or less) a black car (a 4 door bmw or mercedes with all the windows tinted) is coming up the street and stops in front of our house a few feet away from the rocks. The chinese lady I saw earlier, gets out from the back, walks up to the rooster, picked it up, got back into car and drove away. The funny thing was it didn't really occur to me that our rooster really just got jacked until a few hours later. ( i was young my mind was different)
this really happened

When I thought about it more : - ofcourse there is the coincidence of me going to the window twice that day and seeing both things happen hours apart. again no real reason why i'd go the front windows but it was just something i did. -I was born in the year of the rooster - The very details of the story, rooster isn't very new, the expensive black car tinted windows. She was sitting in the backseat with somebody driving. What could have been her reason?

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:19 on October 3, 2014 · (Permalink)

Roosters are good feng shui. When my ex's parents sold their house, the Chinese couple buying it paid extra for them to leave some bronze rooster statuette behind.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:04 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

But I can't imagine it would be good "feng shui" to have a stolen rooster. Why didn't she just buy her own? :P

Lachwen · 1 points · Posted at 09:49:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a story my mom has told me several times.

Back when she was in college, she had a friend who worked summers as a smoke jumper (the super-crazy firefighters who parachute in to fight wildfires). This particular summer he was working a fire up in Alaska, and one night my mom had a really vivid dream that she was reading an article about him dying in the fire. The next day she just wrote it off as a bad dream.

A week later, she got a letter from him. He told her about how that day they'd had a bad jump. Obviously, when both parachutes and fire are involved, the wind can fuck things up right quick. He'd told her before about how sometimes they'd land in a bad spot, and would have to pack up their 'chutes and start walking out as soon as they landed.

On that jump, they didn't pack up their parachutes and walk out. They cut their shroud lines and ran.

After reading the letter, mom double-checked the date on it. Same day she'd had the dream.

It's not a particularly creepy story, but it's what I've got.

forcemarine · 1 points · Posted at 09:58:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In 2009 two of my uncles and grandma passed within three months of each other. Needless to say it was a hammer blow for our family. The last of the three was my uncle Dan. He had a lot of problems since he had served in Vietnam and saw his share of shit but he was still a positive person but would call me regularly just to shoot the shit. He had been on heavy medication for schizophrenia and had gained a ton of weight as a result. The doctors said it was a heart attack that finally did him in.

My mother and I drove to see him the moment we heard the news. He has been living with his sister, my aunt, at the time so he could have pretty much around the clock care. We arrived late in the evening and my aunt put us up in a spare bedroom.

I had not, to this point, ever seen his room but that night I dreamt of it. Dan had been a hunter/fisher/general outdoorsman and, in my dream, I opened up the door and went inside. I remember the ceiling being angular (his room was in a converted attic) and he had a bear skin comforter on his bed and fishing poles lining his walls. Also a few trophy heads (a moose, most noticeably). In the dream there was a silver ring with a fairly elaborate turquoise stone arrangement. I picked it up and remember it fitting perfectly on my finger.

The next morning we had breakfast and my aunt asked if we wanted to see his room. It was exactly as I had dreamt, bear skin comforter, fishing poles everywhere, and the ring. I picked it up off of the nightstand, the same silver ring with turquoise, and put it in my pocket before anyone noticed. I checked later and it fit perfectly. I wore it for about a month before a river rafting trip in which I had taken a spill out of the raft and lost the ring in the river.

Of all of the outdoor activities he would partake of he loved river flyfishing the most so I figured this was some kind of sign from him. Later my aunt had mentioned the ring and I shared the story. Everyone was pretty floored but all I remember is a feeling of peace, if that makes sense, after losing the ring. I'm not really a spiritual person but I'd like to think the ring ended up in a place that he had most loved. I still miss my uncle Dan but I think he finally found his peace in the river he loved so much.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:04:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is secondhand, so i'm sure it's missing some details.

My mother woke up early one morning to the sound of my little 3 year old brother giggling, she walked down the hall from her room to find him looking out the back door (huge sliding glass door that was 3 panels) into the twilight light backyard. She said that once she got to his side his mouth was open and his eyes bright, and his hands on the glass.

She looked into the backyard too and asked, "Honey, what are you laughing at?"

Without breaking his gaze into, he responded, "My friends are playing in the backyard".

My mother double checked to make certain she wasn't missing something and sure enough, nobody was in the back yard. She asked, "what friends, sweetie?"

He responded, "The friends I had before I came here".

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:07:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The place where I grew up had a lot of creepy things going on. But here. My mom told me this story:

My mom and youngest sister (5 years old) visited our hometown for a while, so she stayed over at our old house. My uncles and aunts told my mom that “somebody” had been poking fun around the house because we’ve been away for too long. My uncle told my mom this once time that he saw a child sitting down the stairs. My aunt told my mom that sometimes, they hear a child crying from inside the house. My mom shrugged off the scare because everyone in the family knows about the “residents” living in our family compound.

My mother told me that throughout their vacation, she had difficulty with putting my little sister to sleep on the master bedroom. My sister reasoned that, “someone’s sleeping here!”

One night, my mom and sister were already tucked in bed, and my mom felt my sister climbing across her belly and off the bed. My mom hissed my sister’s name and then asked her to come back to bed, then she heard a soft “oops” — my mom realised it’s not my sister. My mom reached beside her and felt my sister was sleeping beside her.

When my mom told me about this young girl, I was surprised that my eyes widened. Two years ago, when I was staying in that house, I woke up one night to see, in the corner of the room, a young girl staring at me, examining me.

NickEggplant · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

There's one thing in my life that happened to me about a year ago that still freaks me out to this day.

So about a year ago, I completely broke my iPhone. It got caught in a metal fan and the blades totaled it (long story, and not really relevant to this; the important fact is that my iPhone was broken).

Luckily, I had purchased an extended warranty on my iPhone, so I could get it replaced for fairly cheap at the Apple store. I made an appointment for a couple days later, and in the meantime I borrowed my sister's old iPod Touch that she was planning to get rid of, so I could keep up with people I'd been making plans with.

One night, I had been using it while watching Netflix, and I had absentmindedly sat it down on the couch right next to the TV remote. I was completely home alone. I headed into the bathroom and took a dump, and kind of get lost in thought for awhile. When I returned to the rec room, I wanted to use the iPod, but I can't recall where I'd left it. I start looking around for it and I can't find it anywhere. I start to get this nasty feeling and begin feeling intense stress about the missing iPod. Something just didn't feel right and I absolutely HAD to find it. It was something I'd never felt before, and I've never felt such an intense need to find something. I was so stressed out about not being able to find it that I was nearly in tears, it was freaky. I looked everywhere in the rec room three times over and the thing was completely gone. I vaguely began to recall placing it next to the remote on the couch, but I'd already checked the couch. I looked back and it was gone, I even picked up the remote to look under it. I swear, that iPod was not there. I ran my hands through all the cracks between the cushions in the couch in case it had fallen in, and nothing. I looked everywhere in the rec room multiple times and I couldn't find the iPod anywhere at all, I even began searching the bathroom, thinking I may have carried it in there without thinking. All the while, the feeling of dread and intense stress about this missing iPod kept growing inside of me. Finally, I give up in the bathroom and walk back to the rec room. The second I walk in I instantly see it: the iPod sitting on the couch next to the remote, just like I remembered. I was instantly freaked out, because I knew for a fact that iPod was not there earlier, because I'd searched the entire couch three times, and there was no way I could have missed it sitting in plain sight. I completely flipped since I was home alone, I searched the entire house but no one was around. I didn't sleep very well that night.

I'm not superstitious or religious but this is the one thing in my life I've never been able to explain and it still freaks me out to this day. Just writing it out freaked me out again

jayemadd · 1 points · Posted at 10:12:00 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My friend lives in a Chicago suburb that was notorious for where the old mob guys would settle down. In fact, some of "the boys" still live there, and everyone knows their houses. Her house was built in the 40s for one of these guys. It's a very nice house--modest, not a mansion--but very spacious, with 3 floors, 2 kitchens, about 6 bedrooms, 3 bathrooms, etc. There's also tons of secret passageways, like closets that'll lead you to opposite ends of the house, and in one of the upstairs bedrooms there's a walk-in closet that has a small door hidden in the wall which leads to another room. Apparently a previous owner (not the original mob owner) would hide drugs in there. I should mention a TON of strange shit happens at her place. There's so many stories but a few notable ones: -When her family moved in, one of the crazy passageway closets in the basement had a giant dark stain running from the bottom of the wall and all over the carpet. Her mom kept trying to clean it, but it kept returning. They eventually just ignored it. -Her brother lives in the basement (it has a kitchen and bathroom so it's basically a mini apartment), and he's a pretty cool guy and used to let let us hang out down there to watch TV, etc. On many occasions, we would hear drawers opening in the bathroom, chairs moving in the kitchen, doors opening. My friend would just get this look on her face and be like "Yeah... Just ignore that. It'll stop." -One night we were watching a DVD on her PlayStation. We put the disc in and it was having a hard time reading it, but eventually got to the start up menu. It then stopped again, and the TV went to a blank screen. Loudly and clearly as day, I hear a woman in a loud, whispering tone say "Get OUT!". I paused a second, look at my friends and say "Did anyone else hear that?". They all nodded; we all heard the exact same thing. No one else was down there, and immediately after that the DVD started. The entire movie I kept a lookout for a scene in which a character says that line--thinking maybe it was some crazy glitch. Nope. Every person I tell that story to all question why the hell we just carried on and stayed in the basement to watch the movie, and I really have no clue why other than the fact that maybe we were just immune to all the prior creepy stuff that happened there.

Not a paranormal story, but when I was 13 or 14 a magazine salesmen came to my door. I was in the middle of applying some crazy make-up for fun, so half my face was painted up. I don't know how it got to this, but the guy kept talking to me and asking me personal questions (what my hobbies were, did I have a boyfriend). He actually draws a picture of me, and then looks down and notices my bare feet. He looks at me really sinisterly and asks me if I'm a virgin. The hairs on the back of my neck stood up and I quickly reply that I need to go. He put his hand out to stop the door from shutting and apologizes, then says I have beautiful feet and asks to massage & suck them. I just said "No!", shut the door and bolted it. Later I heard on the news that a serial rapist was caught in the area and when I saw the mugshot, it was that dude.

FlutterLuna · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:19 on October 21, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eeek! It's always the creepy PEOPLE stories that freak me out the most in this thread. D:

FireEatingNinja · 1 points · Posted at 10:25:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay I've never really talked about this, but the other redditors have inspired me and I honestly want to get it off my chest. Also the black cloud with red eyes over sister one raised the hairs on my body and caused tears to come out of one of my eyes involuntarily. :/

This happened just under 20 years ago.

My grandparents had a large house out in Arlington, WA. It was out where people had horses and their house felt like the furthest away from town (as a kid at least.) The house was rather large and closely surrounded by pretty dense forestry.

I was probably around 6 or 7, estimated, which would have made my brother 10 or 11. I don't remember the entire layout of the house but I know we were across the hall from my grandparents in the guest room. End of the hall, go figure. We were sleeping together in a queen sized bed.

There was a closed at the foot of the bed. One of those 2-door sliding mirror ones if I recall. A large window with floorspace between for maybe 3 feet to the right of the bed. And if I remember correctly, a window behind us on the right side of the bed as well. There was floorspace shaped like a U around the bed. A tube TV to our left, on a dresser, turned off. A chair in the left corner. Door beside the TV. Laying in bed from left to right goes: chair, dresser, door, closet, large window looking into forest, back window. Forgive me if this is too detailed as its mostly irrelevant.

I woke up in the middle of the night to the feeling of a presence in the room. I open my eyes to my brother dead asleep in front of me, almost in pitch black. That dainty blue glow from maybe a quarter moon. I snap my head to the foot of the bed.

There was a large figure, black with red, glowing eyes. It was humanoid in shape. Probably 6-7 feet tall. Hard to really tell when you're that young. It looked like it either had fur or was 'static'. It was like if you took a black pen and drew a person without lifting the pen, only in strokes that are mostly horizontal. Rough outline of big foot, I suppose. It felt blacker than pitch black.

I think the closet door was open behind it. I don't remember if it was open before I went to sleep. Probably unrelated.

I stared at it for what felt like minutes. I couldn't move. My voice was not there. I was too afraid to scream. I nudged my brother as I had the sheets pulled up to my mouth. He wouldn't wake up. It just stood there, staring at me.

I pull the sheets above my head and finally wake up my brother. He doesn't bother opening his eyes and tells me I'm having a nightmare. I pull the sheets back down below my eyeline and see the thing moved it's arm out from behind itself to a smaller version of it. Maybe 4 feet tall. The first one's arm was behind the second one's head like a father gently leading his child.

I pull the sheets and blankets back above my head, and don't remember what happened next.

I was detailed about the setting because it's by far the scariest and least explained thing that's ever happened to me. Why dream of myself in the exact location that I'm at? And in a place I visited at most twice a year? Maybe someone's had something similar happen to them. I half hope I don't get that type of reply.

I'm not an easily scared person, but thinking and writing about this still brings a lump to my throat. I don't believe in big foot btw. If they exist, they're definitely more humanlike than what that 'thing' was. I'd like to believe I was having a nightmare, however I have always known right when I wake up when an experience was a dream.

Eh.. Wish me luck in sleeping tonight. Hopefully The Office will keep the nasties away. :( Thank 'god' I have a kitten to protect me! :D

cluelesself101 · 1 points · Posted at 10:50:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened last year, my sister, dad and I all went to play snooker at a pub in a nearby coastal town about 5 minute drive, we'd been there before nothing unusual, so we're playing snooker glasses on the table nearby, I'd just got another glass of coke so mine was full, I put it down slap bang in the middle of the table like I always do and resumed playing snooker. suddenly behind me i hear the smash of a glass, its mine and its now about 4 meters away from the table in pieces, the barman comes over and he laughs that a guy called Albert likes smashing peoples drinks, he was apparently an old patron of the pub, who liked to play tricks on people even when he was alive, he never stopped, they're so used to it now they just find it funny.

ThePmanLives · 1 points · Posted at 11:06:45 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

So these two things happened on the same morning. This was a few years ago when i was in the 11th grade.

First I get up and am admittedly groggy, stumbling out into the hall. I start my way downstairs and see a cat dart into the porch. Groggy as i was, this was very clear. It was a black cat which was odd as ours are orange, but i assume it a trick of the light.

I go into the porch to get the cat out as one of them tends to hide with thr shoes and run out when the door opens. But..... no cat. None. I close the door to the porch and find them both in the kitchen. Weird but maybe i was just tired.

Next i make breakfast, wake up a bit, get ready and am dropped off at school.

Im running late, so class has started and noones around. I go to the door and through the window i see a girl i dont know (in a outport Newfoundland school with maybe 100 ppl this is odd enough by itself.) She is sitting on the steps and looks up at me. I look at her. She looks sad and goes back to looking at her feet. I open the door and step in..... and noone. Did she go up the stairs? No... i can see through the stairs and would hear the echo. The main door? No... its glass and has a hallway after it.. i would see her... just... gone. Never saw here again.

Tldr: one morning saw ghost cat and ghost girl. Both vanish seconds after being seen.

crademaster · 1 points · Posted at 11:11:42 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This just happened to my sister a week ago - I know I'm late to the party, but hopefully people see this story. It freaks me out...!

Background: my sister (roughly 40 years old) has a daughter who is two and a half years old, and two twin boys who are half a year old. Her husband was out in another area of the country for work for months.

So my sister is giving the boys a bath last week, letting her daughter entertain herself for a few minutes before putting her to bed afterward. It's a hectic schedule with three young kids. Everything is going normally, until my niece walks into the bathroom with a very concerned look on her face.

My sister glances at her, then turns back to the boys. Then my niece said, "Mommy... who is the man in your room?"

My sister said the hairs on the back of her neck stood straight up and she froze. She slowly and carefully took the boys out of the tub and placed them on a towel on the ground and got up to go look in her bedroom.

... But there was no one there. She asked my niece about the man (what did he look like, where was he, what did he do...), but all my niece would do was furrow her brow and stay quiet. My sister looked around for explanations - pictures, toys, anything - but there was nothing like that setup in their room.

My niece has never said anything like that before, and she hasn't mentioned it in the last week, but still, it would freak me out, too, especially if I was alone with three kids.

Berkshire_Hunt · 1 points · Posted at 11:15:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

One of my friends owns a summer home that's pretty much abandoned all year. It's old, beat up, and located in a pretty remote area in the middle of the woods. A few years ago, some friends and I decided to spend the weekend there for some drunken debauchery and board games. The owner would occasionally joke around that the place was haunted but we all laughed it off. That night, as all 5 of us slept in the same room, I was awoken to the sound of a single piano key being pressed over and over again with deliberate spacing between notes. The hairs on my neck stood as I checked my watch: it was exactly 3 A.M.

Yes, there was a piano downstairs.

Yes, all friends were accounted for, and they were all fast asleep.

Fuck no, I did not go down to check what it was.

ThrowAway6600543 · 1 points · Posted at 11:16:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not sure if this counts because a drug was involved, but it spooked the hell out of my mom and I so I'm posting it anyway. The drug used was DPT. I had not extensively researched this drug before using it like I should have, but I had done a google search on it and read about it on a few different websites and decided to give it a try. It's a very strong psychedelic, similar to DMT. It is also apparently known to be used as a Sacrament by the Temple of True Inner Light. Not sure if that's relevant or not.

So anyway a friend and I each snort a 100mg line and we go outside and walk around a lake and woods at around 1am. Nothing spectacular happened, felt really good and everything was sparkly/looked cool but that's not what I was looking for. I had a friend of mine tell me that after using this same drug he saw a floating metal cube expand into light until it covered his entire vision, then he fell back and heard 3 different voices speak to him in a foreign language and he saw people walking around inside his head. Call me crazy but I wanted something like that to happen.

So anyway my friends girlfriend drops me off at home after we just had a fun, but unsatisfactory trip. I should have left it at that. Once I got home, I snorted another 100mg (currently dosed with up to 200mg at this point) and it hits me like a train. I tried to calm down but I couldn't. I was incredibly hyper and could not stay still. I remember taking gum and stretching it to very long lengths, running from one side of the basement to another at full speed, and telling myself that I'm okay and I need to calm down, but completely forgetting a few moments later and freaking out again.

I started slowly turning my head and repeatedly whispering "I'm okay, I'm okay, I'm okay" but then I'd forget again and start freaking out. I began texting people for help, I texted someone who I told I was about to use the DPT. I said something like "GET ME OUT! GET ME OUT!! HELP!" and he tried to calm me down via text but to no avail. I'm surprised I was even able to use a phone in this condition.

Eventually I text my mom who was upstairs, she comes downstairs to see creepy me crouched down in the corner of the room saying "HEEEEEELLLLLLLPPPPPPPPP" in what she described as an erie voice. She did an impression of it and it kind of sounded like what a person with downs syndrome would sound like if they desperately needed help.

She doesn't know what to do, we're both so scared and shes frantically trying to get me to calm down, says "its okay.. come here.. give mommy a hug..." so I do and then I try to rip out her hair with my teeth. she screams and runs to the phone to try and call the paramedics but I grab the phone and throw it into the wall multiple times. she eventually gets a hold of them, but they waited outside for a long time, and never did end up coming inside.

Eventually after scaring the fuck out of my poor mom for a while longer, she's yelling "why aren't the paramedics coming inside?? this is horrible!!" so I realize I'm fucked up and need help. I run over to the window, punch through 2 panes of glass and a screen, run around the basement for a little while longer and get blood everywhere (still stains in my house) then I run full speed toward the window and jump through it with my arms first, making fists. Like Superman.

I run over to the paramedics, tackle one of them, they hold me down on the ground and manage to strap me to a gurney. I tried breaking out of it the whole way to the hospital but even with my apparent retard strength I couldn't do it.

So they shoot me up with Ativan to calm me down, after that I was no longer hyper but I was still not even close to sober. Luckily they were able to give me stitches, I had huge lacerations on both arms and my finger from the window.

After the event occurred I questioned whether I was possessed that night (which I normally wouldn't even consider, I was an atheist but now I'm agnostic) or if something just went wrong in my head, I didn't know what happened. It didn't make sense to freak out like that because the drug doesn't normally do that to people, like it usually does some crazy things but I've never heard of anyone experiencing something like that from any drug, and I had used countless psychedelics prior to this night.

I'm 109 days clean today and I never intend on using a drug of any kind again, not after that.

Hooligan666 · 1 points · Posted at 11:27:25 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Drugs have different effects on different people. It's all about the chemical balance inside your brain.

ThrowAway6600543 · 2 points · Posted at 13:38:07 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Indeed. Thank you for reading. I figured I submitted this too late and not many would read it, but it's beneficial toward my recovery to type this out and be reminded of what happened even though I hate thinking about it.

Hooligan666 · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:57 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a recovered addict. 18 years sober from drugs, 4 years sober from alcohol. My drug experiences were weird. Any uppers (Coke, speed, etc.) would normalize me, but weed made me paranoid as fuck. Hallucinogens were very risky also.

thearroganceofman · 1 points · Posted at 11:17:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was about 8 when this happened, August 5 1998. I live in Ireland, and as you may know at that time there was a bit of a war going on. Anyway, my dad, my brother and I were driving the four or so hours from Dublin to Derry. This is before there was a good motorway, or any kind of decent road. Anyway, we get up to Derry, and the Six O'Clock news is on. Huge bomb went off in a town called Omagh, Co. Tyrone at about 3.10pm.. My dad did some rough calculations, and we reckon we were no more than ten minutes out of Omagh when the bomb went off. At the time I was chronically car sick; any journey longer than an hour we'd have to pull over and I'd puke. If I'd felt queasy then, fuck knows what would've happened. Lots of innocent people were killed that day, I'll never forget it. But the realisation that our little Volvo was only a few miles north of it still freaks me out.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:22:19 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Eh, this is my only paranormal experience.

So, I woke up in the middle of the night from a nightmare (can't recall of what) and I'm 13 at this time and still a big baby so I head to my parents room and sleep with them leaving my little brother (passed out on the floor-i think we were playing video games before) on the floor asleep.

All of the sudden, I got the urge that someone was here in the room. I open my eyes and right at the entrance of my parents room was a tall, farmer looking old man. Old, but lean and had a little stick hanging out his mouth. Like the ones you use after eating. At this point, I can't utter a word out of terror. But I just remember his face...this cold stare..it freaks me out to this day. My body went numb and I wanted so badly to wake my parents but couldn't so I do what any scared person does. Duck inside the covers. I counted to 10 and then peeked over and he was still there, looking at me. I did it again and this time he left.

The next morning, I was arguing with my mother because although she's seen some scary shite, she believed I was hallucinating or it was some illusion. Cue my brother waking up and telling me that he felt a presence last night too in my room, woke up, and saw an old woman looking down at him. Cold stare included.

We didn't see them again afterwards. Mind you, that house was brand new, just built on new land and so I figure that maybe they were farmers long ago.

This was at Canyon Lakes in Cypress, TX.

GomeTheGnome · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This story might not be too creepy, but i used to dream ALOT of bad dreams when i was a child, dracula eating my parents, getting chased down by people with guns,being in my own room and then having a corner of the room turn into a blackhole,having a giant moss monster chase me down the hall of our house and so on.

But one night was particularly strange, back then i slept with my mom because i was such a wuss, the room i was sleeping in was a big room with this whole wall made out of mirrors so anyways i was sleeping in the middle of the night when i had a dream about the room and a ghost standing on the bed i screamed out in horror and it woke my mom telling me to calm down and to go back to sleep, so i went to sleep again.

And again i saw the ghost standing on the bed but this time i stared at it for a little bit and then stood up and began yelling at it "What the fuck do you want!" it woke my mom up and the second i looked at her and looked back at the ghost it was gone and i was able to finally get some sleep that night.

ReaderLearner · 1 points · Posted at 12:49:44 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My best friends grandfather when we were growing up owned a house which he rented out for a couple of years. The area in which we lived was very quiet, and very rural. People had always said the area itself was 'haunted' and old men shared stories of headless horsemen and Banshee's which roamed the roads late at night. To me, growing up, they were only STORIES. The house itself was very old, and very overgrown when 2 foreign men decided to rent it out. They had moved themselves in, in the space of two days and seemed to like it. They couldn't have been there more than a week when both men who had been sleeping upstairs woke to loud chattering downstairs. They both met in the upstairs hall and decided to head down to see what the noises were. As they were walking down the stairs they could see a light coming from the kitchen, not a main light, but maybe a lamp which they were sure they switched off. Then coming down the stairs more they could hear more chattering, then on the wall opposite the stairs they could see reflections of PEOPLE who were clearly in the kitchen. They burst in assuming it was thieves or maybe squatters, got to the kitchen, there was no one there, the talking stopped and light switched off. They left the house that night with only the clothes on their backs, ran to the local pub and told what everyone what happened. They then booked flights and presumably went back to their homeland. Their car is still parked in the yard, and no one ever moved into the house again. Freaky as F.U.C.K

Vicar13 · 1 points · Posted at 12:50:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I guess I'm late to the party but I'll share this one. Me, my gf and another couple went to a restaurant for dinner after a day at the beach. This happened last summer around August, so naturally the entire day was sunny and warm. We went outside on the patio, two tables down from this family of two parents and their three kids. We were the only ones outside. As we were sitting around the table, waiting for our server to come around and take our orders, I see from the corner of my eye, one of their children (couldn't have been older than 6) stand up abruptly, turn around to face me, then proceed to walk towards me. At first I thought their parents wanted him to ask us for something (a light, time, to not swear, whatever) but they were packing up their stuff to leave. I pay him no attention and we keep talking amongst us. This entire time, he has gone around the tables and is now standing a foot away from my face. I turn around and look at him, and before I could ask what he needed from me, he says in a low and steady whisper, "a storm is coming." He then stared at me expressionless for a second, turned around, and caught up with his departing family. Everyone heard it and it took us a second to register what the hell just happened. There was no storm that night.

CattMristoff · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:46 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This isn't so much creepy, but it does have that element of the unexplainable:

In the spring of 2012, I was singing in my professional ensemble for a Catholic mass of an abbey (don't jump to conclusions, I'm not making this a religious thing.) While waiting along in the homily, just mentally drifting here and there, I got the strangest feeling of pain in my chest. Almost as if someone jabbed me with a stick right in my sternum. It faded away after a minute, and I tried to brush it off before singing the offertory song. After we finished (Sicut Cervus by Palestrina), we returned to our stalls and prepared to sing the Sanctus, etc. Right before the Mystery of Faith, I started crying. Just bawling. There was no lead up, there were no feelings before it, I just cried. I had to excuse myself from the sanctuary to regain composure. After letting myself cry for about five minutes solid, I was able to return and finish the service.
After I returned to my college dorm, I saw that I had a voicemail on my phone. My dad had called me to tell me my grandfather, his father, had passed away. I replayed the message to make sure I wasn't missing something, and the timestamp on my message read 10:45am. The clock on the sanctuary's back wall read 10:45 when I was running into the back to calm myself. It spooked me. I immediately called my dad to talk to him and share our grief, but he told me more details. My father said that five minutes prior to his death, he had cried out in pain, clutching his chest. At that point, I was just terrified in a way that isn't from being scared, but from not knowing how things happen. I told my father about it, and he had nothing to say. He more or less wove in religious jargon to explain it, and I let it go. To this day, I still have to wonder why I felt such a connection at that moment. This isn't the first time it has happened either. A similar thing happened when I was younger, and again with some of my pets.

thethreadkiller · 1 points · Posted at 12:53:13 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've told this story on here before.

Me and a buddy used to play a game that involved demons, Ghost and a hell of a lot of imagination. Looking back on this game creeps me out, and there were lots of strange occurrences. But this is the creepiest one by far.

My buddy lived in a dense wooded area, and had lots of property. There were many places to go, and we had names for all of them. One particular day, we were walking through the woods to one of these places. He was a step or two in front of me and we both stopped at the same time. About 20 feet in front of us something on a fallen log started to move. This thing which looks like tree bark and beehive material, turns around looks straight at us. It had a face and human features like arms and a torso. We just bolted. We ran all the way back to his house without saying a word till we got back.

Had it just been me, I would chalk this up to over active imagination. But the fact that my buddy just started running as soon as I did makes me think that I didn't just make it up in my head.

SistinaLuv · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:43 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I think I was 27 when I was at a party out of town where I basically didn't know anyone. I was pretty inebriated and there was a lot of heavy drinking going down in this house. This guy who was probably around 40 to 45 and looked like an average kind of man asked me if I wanted to smoke a joint. I enthusiastically said yes. We left the house and sat in his car; I was surprised when he started up the car but he said the party was attracting too much attention with the neighbors, so he was just going to go around the corner and park behind a church. There he sparked up the joint and after smoking half of it, he was apparently stoned enough to say what he was thinking: "This would be a good place for a murder." I flew out of that car in one swift motion and ran faster than I ever have in my whole life to get out of that church parking lot back to the street where there were houses. I was vibrating with fear and survival instinct.

jjwaters · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:01 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a pretty short story my mum told me. So when she was young, around 12 I believe, her and her friends had a sleep over. At some point they started messing around with a ouija board asking questions, as you do. Anyway nothing was happening (as in no spirits were spelling things out or whatever) until they heard a loud bang from inside the room and one of the girls asks who's there? Then the board spelled out Beelzebub, none of them knew what it meant until they looked it up, got freaked out ands put it away. I just thought it was creepy as I wouldn't expect a 12 year old girl from a working class area (Birmingham, UK) in the 1970's to know the word Beelzebub and move the ouija board around. Beelzebub means Devil or one of the 7 princes of hell. I'm a big skeptic of ouija boards so it doesn't really freak me out but I'd be a bit on edge doing one myself!

zombionic · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not a story that happened to me but to a friend of mine. A year or so back her grandmother died, and her family had received multiple items of furniture that were hers, one of them being a large clock in their dining room. Well, being a paranormal enthusiast and feeling like messing around, she had downloaded this app that claimed it could detect ghosts and spirits and all that mumbo-jumbo and would list details of the spirit. So, she walked around her dining room and tried to detect something. Now, her grandmother's name was Betty, and she told me she had an obsession with birds, and once again, the clock belonged to her grandmother. After a few minutes, the phone picks something up and the three words on the screen were "Betty", "Birds" and "Clock". Although I feel the app has no validity in ghost hunting, that's a pretty freaky story.

a4187021 · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:31 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened when I was like 10 years old.

My little brother an I were temporarily sleeping in the same room because of renovations. One night, my mom came in to check on us. We were both asleep. She was standing between our beds with her back to me, and when she turned around I was sitting upright with my eyes wide open.

She was startled and asked what was going on, at which point I started hissing like a snake and making scratching gestures towards her. I guess she noped the hell out of there.

Don't remember any of this, she told me the next day. I don't have a history of sleepwalking or anything like that. Creeps me the fuck out.

a4187021 · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:03 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened when I was like 10 years old.

My little brother an I were temporarily sleeping in the same room because of renovations. One night, my mom came in to check on us. We were both asleep. She was standing between our beds with her back to me, and when she turned around I was sitting upright with my eyes wide open. She was startled and asked what was going on, at which point I started hissing like a snake and making scratching gestures towards her. I guess she noped the hell out of there.

Don't remember any of this, she told me the next day. I don't have a history of sleepwalking or anything like that. Creeps me the fuck out.

Lunazstarz · 1 points · Posted at 15:54:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Had something similar happen like this with my kid. Didn't sleep the rest of the night.

OverHaze · 1 points · Posted at 13:54:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm not a person given to supernatural thinking but a couple of family members claim to have heard Banshees the night of a death.

When my mother was little she was staying with her aunt, thats night they heard the sound of a woman wailing coming from out the back. Her aunt told her "don't worry its just the Banshee, she'll stop soon". Next day it turned out her aunts son had been hit by a car that night.

Also once when I was out trick or treating my mom and I came home to find my grandmother very upset. She had heard a woman wailing and crying hysterically out in the back garden. We checked, no one was there. The next day our next-door neighbour was found dead of a heart attack in his fireplace.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:57:50 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Whereabouts in britain was this?

stacyg28 · 1 points · Posted at 14:01:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a few of these the one that sticks out in my mind is when my daughter (12) was about 4, we lived in an apartment on the top floor of a very old house in small outer city of Boston. The house was built in the early 1800's and was originally a single family home that was renovated into 4 units. The floor we lived on was originally known as the "servants quarters" from the day we move into this place my daughter made "friends" that she talked to all the time, full on conversations with two little kids she called the "invisible people" she called them that because only she could see them and she knew it. One night I was finishing cleaning dinner and had her in the bath and I heard her whispering and whimpering I went in the bathroom to check on her and she was no where to be found, i called her name and I could still hear her whispers but she wouldnt answer me, I found her in the linen closet in the bathroom hiding behind the clothes hamper was a small crawl space and she was in there naked and wet curled in a ball, when i pulled her out she kept saying "mommy we have to be quiet, the daddy is coming and he is mad" The next day I called a paranormal research team and had them come out and check out the place, they found out that back in the early 1800's there was a murder that took place, a man came home from war and suffered from what they called "mental delusions" (PTSD), one night he woke up in the middle of the night to stab/strangle his wife and the servants along with the two children (ages 5 and 8) that lived in the home and then hung himself in the basement. The team did find some interesting evidence, like things moving, voices, ect. I moved out as soon as I possibly could, my daughter never heard the "voices" again. If you ask her about it now, she will gladly give you a descriptive detail of what happened and what the kids looked like.

TheDampGod · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I know this reads like something from the producers mum of Insidious, but I swear it really happened.

One Halloween a bunch of us were playing around trying to scare each other. When one of my more spiritual friends suggests doing a séance, particularly wanting to contact a ghostly little girl that some of the kids had claimed to see running around the house.

So the lights are turned off, candles are lit and mumbo jumbo was chanted. We're all glancing at each other and grinning, checking for anything spooky going on. Then one friend goes stock still, her eyes wide, staring at nothing. 'Are you alright?' i ask, glancing about.

"Yeah, I'm fine“ she smiles, in the voice of a little girl. Everyone is majorly freaked by her voice, but the weirdest part is her face which has somehow shifted to be more like a childs, It was really unsettling. My spiritual friend clears her throat and starts asking questions about who she is and how old she was. But all questions are answered with a petulant, "don't wanna tell ya." or "not telling." This then progressed to giggling and then calling us all names ripped from the lips of our school playground bullies.

The spiritual friend couldn't take it anymore and started demanding the 'little girl' leave our friend, but the 'girl' was stubborn and just shouted back. Eventually with a humph and a "fine," she left and our friend collapsed, regaining consciousness a few minutes later with no memory of what had happened.

Everyone was rather freaked out by all this and rapidly made excuses and left. The friend who was 'possessed' swears she wasn't faking it, not coming into our house for ages after and not until the spiritualist had 'cleansed' it. Even then objects will occasionally move on shelves and I keeping thinking I see her out of the corner of my eye.

TL:DR My friend was possessed by a little girl, it was freaky.

joemont357 · 1 points · Posted at 14:15:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This happened to me the summer in between my freshman and sophomore year of college. I had come back to live in my hometown and decided that I would sleep in basement because it had a bed, a private bathroom, and a huge TV. What happened the first night made me never sleep down there again. I had always been a little scared of the dark, but especially scared of my basement. The family that had lived in the house before me had also had a little girl that had died and on occasion I swore that I would see a little girl with brown hair sitting in chairs in random rooms. Anyway that first night I went to bed with my dog sleeping beside my bed. To give you a layout of the room basically think a huge Z, but instead of the middle being diagonal it was straight. At the top and left part of the Z was the TV, couches, and at the very furthest left the bathroom. At the bottom of the Z was my bed and the furthest to the right was my sister's old art studio, which had been converted into a workout room. It was separated from my bed by some french doors with glass panes. So I laid down to go to bed and felt creeped out immediately. It took me awhile to get to bed, but when I finally did I had the most terrifying dream of my life. I dreamt that I had woken up in my bed. I looked over and it was 3:33 AM. I tried to move but my covers were all tangled up. I kept trying to move, but the more I did the more the covers tightened around me. They kept tightening until I felt like I was going to suffocate. That's when I heard my bathroom door open. I couldn't see it obviously, but I could hear it caused it creaked really bad. Then I heard something scuffling around real fast like an animal. I tried to scream, but the blankets were so tight I was running out of breath. I tried to move the bed with my whole body. Maybe I could make it fall and wake up my dog. She would protect me right? I then was able to raise my head up and looked through the glass pane of the french doors. Mind you, these doors were about 2 feet away from the end of the bed so very close. Through the pane I saw a inhuman face materialize, smile menacingly, and then fade away. I didn't care if I suffocated at this point, adrenaline took over and I screamed as loud as I could. The shuffling stopped and I jolted awake. I looked over at my dog, still asleep. I looked over at the clock, 3:33 AM. Holy shit. I didn't know what to think, but I was too scared to leave my bed. I tried to go back to bed, but I couldn't. I finally dozed off after about 2 hours. That morning I woke up and tried to convince myself it was all some stupid dream. However when I rolled over and looked across the room, about 10 feet away I saw her. The girl with brown hair, kneeling, head bowed, facing me. I quickly rubbed my eyes and looked back. She was gone.

I have told some friends this and they have even said they have seen her sometimes. I never stay in my basement past dark anymore. My dog has since passed away and I have moved out, but I will never forget that night.

ElCynico · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:23 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

It was shortly after my grandmother died. I think I was 16, or at least still in high school because I was living with my parents still. I was given flip phone with my first (and only) cell phone number, the one that I have currently have now. There was a time where I would wake up randomly in the middle of the night, and then within the minute or two my cell phone would ring from either an "Unavailable" or "000-000-0000" number. I was still with with my ex at the time so the first time it happened I brushed it off as her calling me and asked her later and she denied. The timing though was impeccable, especially because it would happen again another 4-5 times within that month. Basically, I would wake up in the middle of the night, and then a minute or two later my phone would ring, and it wasn't always around the same time, but always late at night and from an unavailable number. I started answering it after the first time, but no one would ever say anything, and if I remember correctly I think I heard breathing and that's pretty much it, but they wouldn't hang up. I didn't think much of it at the time, and then I saw the movie White Noise a while later after it stopped. It still creeps me out.

Mmsenrab · 1 points · Posted at 14:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've told this before on Reddit, and people have said it sounded like night terrors or sleep paralysis. It only happened once as far as I can remember, but it was the scariest thing that ever happened to me.

Before I moved in with my grandparents in 5th grade I lived with my mom and stepdad in a trailer in a pretty wooded area. My bedroom was on one end of the trailer next to the living room then the kitchen and then my parents' room. My bed was positioned so I could look through the door all the way to my parents' closed bedroom door.

One night I woke up and got out of bed thinking it was morning cause light was shining in the windows next to the front door. As I stepped into the living room I became confused. The window in the living room on the opposite side of trailer as the front door showed it was night time. So I went to the front door thinking someone was visiting my parents in the middle of the night for some reason and their car lights were on and pointing to the house.

As I looked out the window next to the front door I noticed no cars on in the driveway, and that the light was coming from the sky. I tried to look up to see where it was coming from but couldn't. When I looked back down out toward the yards I saw something standing there in some shadows. I freaked out and ran back to my bed and got under the covers.

I laid there for a while just shaking. I was too scared to call out for my mom. After a while I peaked out from under my blanket and standing inside next to the front door was a fucking alien. It looked exactly like everyone says with the big black eyes and big head with thin body. Except this one was about 5 ft tall and bleached white skin instead of the little gray ones.

It looked right at me so I covered up completely with the blanket and cried and shook in fear hoping it'd leave me alone. I don't know how long I cried cause the next thing I remembered is my mom waking me up for breakfast.

So yea. I don't know if it was real or what, but I remember the fear.

Doc_Hemingway · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I've always wanted to participate in one of these threads but I'm always late...anycrap here goes. I've got two stories, one is sPoOky but explainable, the other is not spooky at all but I have no explanation.

  1. I had just moved in with my girlfriend and did not know she sometimes talks in her sleep. Also at the time she had really long straight black hair down to her waist. So one night we are sleeping when I'm woken by some movement in the bed. I squint my eyes open half asleep and see my gf sitting straight up in the bed with her head hanging down and her long black hair hanging down all the way to the bed completely covering her face, girl from the grudge style. It's a scary looking scene and I'm wide awake now freaked out a little and I say something like "what's going on" or "what are you doing". She turns her head away from me and looks up in the corner of the room ( black hair still hanging down lookin creepy) then slowly pulls her arm up and points to the corner ceiling and says "do you see that?". At this point I'm about to shit the bed and as I start to say "whaaa" she goes "Oh my god is it moving?". I immediately started shaking her awake screaming "YOU BETTER WAKE THE FUCK UP RIGHT NOW and explain to me what you are talking about!". Of course when she wakes up she has no clue what I'm talking about and she finds the whole thing hilarious but I did not sleep well that night.

  2. Same gf, not scary, unexplained. The light in our swimming pool had gone out and we were having a party that weekend so the gf bought these floating pool lights that looked kinda like this. She was getting ready for the party and she couldn't unscrew the lid from one of the pool lights to put batteries in so she asked me to do it and laughed as I'm trying with all my might to unscrew this lid but it's not budging. I keep trying unsuccessfully and she leaves to get some more decorations and I set it down on the table to grab this rubber thing that I think will help me unscrew it from the kitchen, which is about 10 ft from the table but in a separate room and I hear her say "thanks for getting that unscrewed!" Confused I look into the living room and see the pool light open on the table. The thing is, the floating part was sitting on top of the lid as if the top had been unscrewed and sat down and the bottom bowl shaped part was placed on top of it. She swears up and down she didn't touch it and she was in a different room and I KNOW I didn't touch it. So there you have it, a real life mystery.

metroid1310 · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:19 on March 15, 2015 · (Permalink)

was ready to move on to next story after reading first sentence, saw a link, have to read now.

nuraHx · 1 points · Posted at 14:48:56 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was spending the night at my cousins house one summer, and a couple more of my cousins came over too. So before it got dark we were just playing video games and shit and you know, typical teenager bullshit we decided to play some cops and robbers in the woods around their house. The woods weren't huge, it was in a neighborhood development and there were a bunch of trees around each house and street. So we thought it wouldn't be too much of a problem.

While we were all walking through trying to find a spot to play, we saw some nightmare fuel, scarring shit. It was half of a dead body, the bottom half. It looked like it had been there for few days. But the weirdest shit about it was that someone had written on the corpse in the left thigh area in pink or red marker and it read "This is mine"

We just stood there in complete shock until some bird made some noise and for some reason scared one person to start running back so we all just ran with him. We didn't go back into that side of the woods ever. Fortunately nothing else happened that night.

crazyage · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:31 on October 9, 2014 · (Permalink)

Did you call the police?

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:39 on February 10, 2015 · (Permalink)

Seriousy...what happened?

45MinutesOfRoadHead · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My SO and I would often stay Friday nights at his best friend's house, which was about an hour away from our house. His name is Jeremy, and his wife is Candy. They had a toddler named Skyler.

One night my SO and I go to sleep in their living room. I woke up to the sound of someone moving around the room. My eyes focus and I see a middle aged woman standing near the TV. Assuming it was a relative of one of our friends staying in their guest room, I asked what she was doing. She whipped her head over towards me, looking shocked, and said "Oh. I didn't mean to wake anyone. I was just checking on Skyler." I said "Ok" and rolled over and went back to sleep.

I woke up again because I could hear Skyler crying in his room, and one of his action figures was going off. I heard Candy get up and go check on him. I went back to sleep again.

I woke up again, this time because I could hear Skyler laughing and talking. The woman I saw earlier came back down the hall and saw me looking at her. She said "Sorry I upset him. I stepped on one of his toys and it woke him up. I tucked him back in." I said that it was fine, and went back to sleep.

When I woke up in the morning, I asked if the woman left. They said "What woman?" I said "The lady that was here last night. She woke me up. She said she was checking on Skyler, and she stepped on one of his toys. That's why he was crying."

They both just stared at me, then Jeremy said "I told you! I told you this house was fucking haunted." Candy then informed me that her ex-husband and Jeremy both have had experiences in the house, but that she has never had anything happen to her.

PluckyWren · 1 points · Posted at 15:04:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

In our previous house, all sorts of weird things would happen - voices, noises, shadows on the edge of the peripheral vision, that sort of thing. My husband and I were woken up in the night by something that sounded as if a person was intentionally making the floor squeek. He got up, investigated, nothing. Our dog was asleep on her bed, the cat at the end of our bed, daughter sound asleep. The creepiest was my daughter telling me that someone would call her name while she was in her room alone. My elderly neighbor knew all the owners of our house and we always attributed everything to the patriarch of the original owners, know as "Big Daddy."

zero44 · 1 points · Posted at 15:05:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This was with some friends of mine over 10 years ago. We were driving on a long windy country road, I'm talking way back in the sticks. Probably no houses for at least a mile, maybe 3/4 of a mile at the minimum, on top of that it's a mountainous curvy road, so not exactly something easy to drive, much less walk. We drove by this old graveyard on the side of the road, and our lights managed to catch a person out there sitting on one of the larger headstones. No car visible anywhere nearby. We stop, roll down the windows and yell "Hey! You in the gravestone! Are you okay?" Bear in mind this girl is pale as can be, dark black hair, wearing all white. And she's like staring off into space up at the moon or something. And she just goes "Yeah. I'm OK. You can go, I'm fine." And we just bolted out of there ASAP.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This is a story told to me by my dad, since I was a maybe 10 at the time.

My grandmother committed suicide by way of hanging herself in her basement, so the whole family got together to clear out her things and all the other necessities that must be done when somebody leaves this plane of existence. Anyway, three or four guys were down there, bringing things up and loading them out onto a U-Haul or whatever.

My dad was left down there alone to get some of the items further in the back of the basement when he heard - as he described - a loud bang that shook the support beams of the house. Being in rural Iowa, it was probably not an earthquake, or anything of the sort. Anyway, he noped the fuck out of there and didn't go back down for a long while.

type65 · 1 points · Posted at 15:41:22 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted earlier, but another story is that my family had moved to a brand new house. All new construction in a new neighborhood. A lot of odd things happened in this house. Once, me and my mom were the only ones in the house. She was on one end, and I was on the other. I heard a loud scream so I ran out of my room and asked my mom if she was ok. She was, but she heard the scream too.

At night I would hear whispers in my room and once I was awoken by someone screaming in my face. I chalked them all up to hallucinations from stress.

There was a large window that overlooked the pool in our backyard. Once there was a reflection on the wall that resembled a face, but only in one small spot. We all thought it was odd that the rest of the pool wasn't making any reflections, so my sister-in-law stepped on a stool and placed her hand over the spot. The reflection did not transfer over her hand, but was still visible on the wall, like it was being projected on the wall from behind it.

Finally, me and my brother were the only ones in the house one night. He was trying to make a call from the land line but couldn't because it sounded like a phone was off the hook. The house was a long ranch with a basement. We checked all the phones on the main level and found that none were off the hook. The only other option was the basement, which was unfinished and no one ever went down to. So we both were pretty creeped out at this point. So I grabbed a baseball bat and we went down the stairs (I'm the younger brother by the way, who doesn't look after the younger brother??) We flipped on the lights and all the windows were shut but the cordless phone, which was charging on the ground, was knocked out of its charger and about three-four feet away from it and laying turned on on the floor. The timer was going and was up past a half hour or so, but no one had been down there to touch it accidentally or otherwise for much longer than that.

peachy-mean · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This didn't happen to me, but my grandfather when he was a kid.

My grandfather used to move around a lot because of his father's work. When he was still a little kid, they lived in the Philippines for a while, and because they didn't have much money he had to share a bed with his younger brother. He told me that there was practically nothing to stop insects from getting into the house, so banging out your shoes was a part of the morning routine.

One morning, just around sunrise, my grandfather gets up to relieve himself, then comes back, gets into bed, and what does he see but the largest spider he has ever seen in his life crawling up his sleeping brother's chest. He smacked the spider off his brother with a shoe, and woke him in time to see it scuttle under the door.

No thank you.

Thallassa · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:27 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

With all the talk of basements, I think I have to share this one, although it's not that scary unless you're really afraid of wasps:

We have a small, unfinished basement which contains the furnace, water heater, washer and dryer. We usually only go down there to use the washer and dryer, and being lazy grad students that's not all that often. Last month, we had a couple wasps end up in the kitchen. They were dying and seemed desperate to get out, but flew very poorly and crawled very slowly. I had my boyfriend squish them because we were afraid they'd sting us in their confusion.

A few days later, boyfriend goes to move the laundry into the dryer and just... panics. I come downstairs and there's 30-40 dead and dying wasps on the floor in the basement. He left the overhead light on while the clothes were in the wash and the wasps were trying to move towards it, but couldn't make it. He turns the light off, decides he doesn't need to do laundry that bad, and we book it upstairs (you do not mess with wasps).

He checks a few days later and with the lights off, the wasps are instead gathering around the small glass block windows in the basement. There's about 50 wasps corpses on the floor. We still have no idea where they were coming from, why they were in the basement, why they were attracted to light, and why they were dying (starvation?). We still haven't cleaned up the corpses. But at least they seem to have stopped coming (for now).

DeckOfCritsCarl · 3 points · Posted at 17:24:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

We still haven't cleaned up the corpses.

Fuckin' lazy grad students.

Thallassa · 3 points · Posted at 20:18:38 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm hoping the corpses will attract wasp-eating spiders so we don't get any more wasps.

My boyfriend is hoping that I'll clean them up :P

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:15 on October 13, 2014 · (Permalink)

I have a recurring theme in my dreams: being in a tornado. Sometimes I'll take shelter, sometimes I'll be out on the freeway or in the woods a la Hatchet. Regardless, I always wake up right before the tornado hits.

I had one last night, dreaming of being stuck in my workplace's not-tornado-safe meeting hall as the light in the windows went green-tinged gray and then turned to blackness, the wide-span ceiling creaking ominously overhead.

I woke up at 5:19 a.m. and lay in bed for a couple of minutes, listening to the rain pelting the asphalt outside. Wide-awake, I heard an eerie, distant rumbling; though it had stormed all night, this wasn't like any thunder I'd ever heard, close or far away.

Then, the curt 'ding' of a weather alert next to my ear. Rolling over to look at my phone, I saw that a tornado watch had just been canceled.

nsotil · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:31 on February 19, 2015 · (Permalink)

When we were little my 3 siblings and I would see ghosts when we were little. I was never told this until after I told my mom that I had a couple experiences with seeing something. Anyway, I was about 14 years old, my parents had just gotten divorced, so I decided to sleep with my mom in her bed since that night I was having difficulty with the whole situation. I woke up that night from a dream, don't remember about what exactly, to a black silhouette of a man leaned over me. Once I opened my eyes, I saw this silhouette stand straight up next to the bed. I immediately turned over and put my blanket over my head too petrified to say anything. A few minutes later I decided to look to see if it had gone away, but it was still standing there. Again, turned over and put the blanket over my head. Probably 20 minutes later I looked back and finally the silhouette was gone. I never told my mom thinking I was just seeing things while I was half asleep.

Fast forward 3 years when I was 17 and a senior in high school. I was sleeping in my room this time and had a dream. I used to sleep with my door open and from where my bed was positioned, you could see the railing. If someone were to walk up the stairs and round the railing to get into my room, I wouldn't see them for a second until they came in. Well my dream consisted of exactly this, I saw a black silhouette of a man walking up the stairs. As her turned around the railing, right before I would be able to see him again, I woke up. This time I saw the black silhouette standing in the corner of my room. Of course I was startled but I thought maybe it's just my eyes playing a trick on me. So I reach over to my night stand, put on my glasses and looked in the same spot. It was still there. At this point I booked it through my door and slept on the couch. The next day I put my mattress in the dining room and slept there for the next 6 months too scared to sleep in my room. When my mom saw me doing this I told her what happened and this is when she told my about my experiences when I was little. Needless to say, I'm still a little spooked to sleep at my mom's house to this day.

ta6573 · 0 points · Posted at 02:47:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I've told this story before but I want to again in a more appropriate context. I used to sit beside a girl in a couple of my classes in university, and eventually we got talking and became friends. At first we enjoyed each other's company and hung out before class for a while (we were both far away from campus and had to stay for a longer while to make the commute worth our time). We would have interesting discussion and share our opinions with each other and acknowledge their validity even if we disagreed. I even did a class presentation with her for which we worked pretty closely and got to know each other more.

Basically we were each other's social outlet for that first semester, since we were both new to the university and didn't really know or talk to anyone else at that point. As I got to know her for a couple of months I knew I was falling for her, crushing more than I've ever crushed on anyone in my life. Before it never mattered to me if a crush returned my affection, but this time it did. I was also well aware she had a boyfriend and felt she was in love with him. I would occasionally drop hints about my attraction to her and she'd just roll her eyes, tilt her head up and smile, but I thought she was ok with it and wasn't creeping her out at this point in time. I thought I was never doing anything too forward, I only touched her affectionately on the back/shoulder from time to time and we hugged platonically a few times as well. (Not what I thought, but read later)

Fast forward to the second semester, when she was fresh off a trip to a tropical country with her boyfriend and they were closer than ever. I knew this and it killed me. I started to act more disrespectfully to her, talking shit about her boyfriend over Facebook chat and saying she deserved someone closer to her league in looks. I also found myself no longer respecting her opinions on topics, putting her down and insulting her intelligence. I still wished deep down that I could respect her, but my pain and selfishness were too great to be able to. She told me off numerous times for it and I would keep apologizing. She would say it was ok, but I noticed her more distant attitude towards me and I would point that out to her too and ask if she had a problem with me. She insisted she didn't but I wasn't buying it.

Now the creepiest part sets in. Based on the distant attitude she was showing me, I decided to look up several of her online accounts. She is a redditor and I knew it. Her reddit history contains a lot of her pouring her heart out about highly personal portions of her life. I warped myself into thinking it was ok to browse her comment history, because it was public, I wasn't hacking into any private data, and why would she have left it on the Internet if she didn't want people to read it? I found out a few things that made me realize her sensitivity to certain comments I had made to her, and I pointed that out, indicating that I had gone several pages back in her reddit history. This was it for her, as she yelled at me for how creepy it was and called me a stalker. I only wanted to be honest with her and understand her but my feelings got the better of me and I ended up trying it in one of the creepiest ways possible. Needless to say, she blocked me on Facebook and hasn't had contact with me since. This is the biggest regret of my life and I wish I could make it up in some way. I would never do this to someone again because it cost me a great friendship with a wonderful person.

Now that I think about it, regularly expressing my attraction to her and calling her pretty and touching her shoulder and back was probably being a huge creep even long before I started being unfriendly to her. She was probably just being nice but thought I was a creep nearly the whole damn time. The ironic part is for the first time in my life I tried my best not to be a creep but I had an overwhelming attraction and after what happened with her I found out that's just what I am, a pathetic creep who is worthless in life. I want to kill myself for this. No matter how much I improve myself, no matter how suave and awesome and good of a person I ever become, I will always be the guy who did that to someone. I'll always be the huge fucking creep that is not allowed to contact someone ever again. I don't want to always be that guy, and the only way to not live being the guy who did that to someone is to not live at all. I'm considering suicide seriously now, not only for this reason but a number of others, because I've come to realize things about myself.

schmoejoe · 6 points · Posted at 07:06:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Guy, you haven't done anything wrong. Everyone on here has done the same, and it's not your job to manage the reactions to your behavior.

Your intent doesn't sound evil or creepy, it sounds like you were enamored with someone and handled it poorly, perhaps.

Get in line - everyone has messed up an important relationship at one time or another.

Ain't going to post all the hotline shit, but you are literally not alone. You are surrounded by fuckups who've done the same stuff, if not dumber.

Perspective will come, I promise.

eilonwhy · 4 points · Posted at 06:15:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Hey guy, everyone fucks up sometime(s). That's just how it works with interpersonal relationships. You're always gonna be two little galaxies trying to come together in a mutual space as friends/lovers/whatever. Nothing you did was malicious or intentionally "creepy." I get the impression that you're just a young guy who really liked a girl for the first time and got a bit carried away. You didn't do anything that this girl is going to carry around with her for the rest of her life. You didn't harm her in any way. You know what a creep would do here? A creep would keep pushing. He'd message her friends, follow her around campus. A creep wouldn't feel genuinely remorseful for pushing boundaries in a friendship, nor would he use it as an opportunity to take a really hard look at himself and his actions. You're a good guy. It cost you a friendship, but that just happens sometimes. I've lost friends for much less, and, although I consider myself a very sane and well-adjusted person, I could tell you some stories about how I conducted myself the first time I fell really hard for somebody that would make your butthole seriously pucker. The dissolution of that relationship threw me into a depression that lasted way longer than it should have and almost ruined the beginning of my academic career. But it all ended up okay. Everyone goes a bit crazy when they really, really like someone for the first time. You'll be fine. Shoot me a message or whatever if you ever want to chat.

ta6573 · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:10 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Actually there is a part I left out. After she said all the "no contact ever again" stuff I started going on every website I could where she used the same username (and there were a lot) and started shooting off very mean messages on there. I would make brand new accounts just to post those messages. I also went over to her boyfriend's reddit account and others (I knew his username too) and started throwing insults at him on comments he would post. This happened for about a month or two after she did the "no contact" thing, and she eventually called the police on me. They actually called me on the phone saying "we have enough for a charge of criminal harassment but we're not charging you, we're giving you a second chance." Well that was bullshit, the cops don't give "second chances", I think because the accounts were untraceable back to me they didn't have evidence to charge me and were just intimidating me. It was weird that the police called me ahead on the phone to talk about this, it suggested they had nothing on me, and I admitted nothing. But it was still me. After this I got around the police thing by not sending her and her boyfriend direct messages, but I posted mean-spirited comments in places where I knew they would see them, which got to them too. That continued for almost a year. So yes, I was an intense creep as a result of this and I couldn't stop. Like a heroin addict who can't stop the desire for heroin even though he wishes he didn't have the desire to do it? It's like that for me and posting those mean messages to them. I wish I were dead sometimes so I could stop that desire altogether.

eilonwhy · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:01 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

That's obsessive and unhealthy, and it sounds like you realize that and it sounds like you've learned from it. That doesn't itself justify your behaviour, but neither does continuing to punish yourself for it.

When my first boyfriend broke up with me, I went nuts. I was obsessed with him. I got into an old email he hadn't used in years and used it to acquire the passwords to his other emails, his personal blog, his Facebook. He was an active member of several forums and I would check his posts on all of them every day. This happened years ago and I still have his cellphone number from that time memorized, because I called it so often to leave him sobbing voicemails and beg him to meet with me. I knew that my behaviour was completely out of line (and scary, and ~CRAZY~), but I didn't care. All I cared about was my hurt feelings and how I could possibly alleviate them (by getting him back). I alienated most of my friends. My self-loathing was immense. I hated myself and I wanted to die. Every late-night phonecall I made to him left me feeling more ashamed, more disgusted with myself, but I couldn't seem to stop.

My depression intensified and I dropped out of university that October. I spent the next ten months attending therapy and trying really hard to be healthy and happy, or at least content. I tried really hard to love myself, to be somebody I wouldn't be ashamed of. Therapy helped give me the tools to do that. Punishing yourself doesn't help you to become a healthier, mentally sound person. You need to accept and acknowledge your mistakes, you need to take responsibility for them, but you also need to forgive yourself for them so that you can start being better than that. It's imperative.

You don't sound like a bad person to me.

TheLaramieReject · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I see you've gotten a couple responses to this already, but they read like they're from men, so I thought I'd drop a female perspective.

You need to be kinder to yourself. You keep referencing "doing that to somebody" as if you think you really hurt or traumatized her. Thing is though, you almost certainly weren't the first time this girl had been in that situation, and you probably weren't the worst. It absolutely doesn't sound like you did anything to make her afraid, so I doubt that she had anybody walk her to her car for weeks or anything. Mostly, putting myself in her shoes, it sounds like she probably got annoyed at the sort of possessive attitude you took after a while. If she was a pretty girl, and I'm assuming she was, then her reaction to you was probably a lot of built-up frustration with herself for not drawing the lines more clearly and letting a situation like this arise for the thousandth time. If I were her, I'd probably have some regret for yelling at you and making you feel bad. She knew you meant well.

That said, it's actually really great that you've started to look critically at that interaction. A lot of guys in your place just get bitter from rejection and walk around talking about "teases" "friendzoning" them. The fact that you are thinking about this makes it a learning opportunity. I think the lessons you need to take from this are as follows: 1.) Your attraction from a girl does not entitle you to her attention. 2.) A girl with a boyfriend has a boyfriend. There's nothing you can do to build a stable relationship out of that, save waiting (without interference) for them to break up. 3.) No woman owes it to you to live up to your expectations. When you told her that she should be dating somebody "in her league" it was a prime example of paternalism: the fatherly or big-brotherly judgement a man places on a woman who isn't his to judge.

The bottom line is this, though: everybody, at least everybody with warm blood and a pulse (as opposed to some Hannibal Lecter-esque reptilian creature,) has gone too far with a crush. Those first loves are brutal. When I was in college, a guy's roommate had to tell me that it was over (since I just couldn't believe the dude himself and he wasn't being as brutally clear as I needed him to be.) His roommate had to say "Look, I've seen him look at his phone when you're calling, roll his eyes, and ignore it." On the flipside, I once had a guy write me a four page poem and give it to me in front of the entire college class. You'll carry this shame with you for a while, but it's all part of the learning experience. You won't make the same mistakes again, and the girl you eventually get the balls to take out will be very lucky that you've already learned so much. Chin up, little buddy!

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:51:32 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Creepy is the wrong word to get hung up on perhaps. She believed you were friends. You disrespected her friendship.

Meow6551 · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:54 on February 11, 2015 · (Permalink)

My mom called me one day and was talking about this house she lived near. It looked like a fairly normal house, except that my sister had a bad feeling every time she walked by ut and thought that it was in different positions. Like one day it was closer to the side walk and the next it was farther ect. My mom drove by it and checked it out, seemed pretty normal. She got home that night and got a phone call from a blocked number, she answered it and it was one of those recordings "You are receiving a collect call from" and then it said her name in a deep hiss and continued with "would you like to accept?" She hung up the phone and then I was informed of all this and decided to walk by the house, because I was skeptical. I had kind of a bad feeling all day after that and I thought I was just nervous from the stories they had told me. I went to sleep and had a dream that I was in bed (like exactly how I was in real life) I sit up in bed and my husband is next to me. I hear this voice telling me to stab him and I don't want to and I'm crying but it's like inside my body and my son is in between us. I reach over the baby and start digging my fingers into my husbands eyes and I'm screaming in the dre trying to resist doing this but I can't stop. I can hear it screaming at me and I'm just tearing my husbands flesh. Then it turns its attention to the baby and it forces me to reach for him but for some reason it can't. Like I can't touch the baby for whatever reason. At that moment my husband shakes me and I wake up and the room is exactly like it was in the dream. My husband is staring at me and I have no idea why because I didn't remember having the dream at this point. He says "You were making this fucked up wooshing noise and wimpering." As soon as he said that I remembered the entire dream and broke down crying. I don't know what the issue was, power of suggestion or what. I never had another issue like that but I also never went by that house again. (Sorry about the grammar ect. I'm on my mobile)

Figerox · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:08 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Well, I finally have a story worth sharing. Me, and 2 other friends were in an advanced hiking trail in the middle of the woods, and we took a bit of acid. Just a small little drop, I guess.

Anywho, we take a break on a huge rock that we found, and smoke some marijuana! But, as we're just finishing our first bowl, this weird chirp/ring noise suddenly pops up right beside us. It sounded like the mixture of a bird call, and metal being rubbed together. That's probably the best way to describe it. It just kept happening over and over again, always in the same general area, but never in the actual same spot. It kept getting closer, then further, then closer, then REALLY CLOSE. It was probably not even 5 feet away from us. we threw a few rocks in the direction, which stopped the noise for like 10 seconds, but the noise didn't actually stop. We only stayed on that rock for about 20 minutes before getting the fuck out of there.

shmellyeggs · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I posted this on r/nosleep but

"A few friends and I heard of this place called Mary's Grave right in town. Apparently it was haunted this said 'Mary' and we heard all types of rumors. Some about how she would sit in her playhouse and mutilate animals until her father found her. Others would be about her father touching her until she told someone and was killed by the same man. The rumors are endless and not many people know which is the truth. All the rumors lead to the same back story in which she was hung and killed on her family's property. So my friends and I decided to check this place out. We checked online for any directions or any addresses. After not much luck, we asked around town to see if anyone knew where it was located. Finally we found out where it was and proceeded to drive down a dark, windy road. In my '95 Ford Explorer, we rolled up and down the hills at around two in the morning blasting music, pumping ourselves up. After about 15 minutes of this eerie, dark road we hit a sign that pointed us left, or right. The man who we had asked, told us to make the right at the end and we proceeded to do so. He also mentioned the location of the house in relation to Mary's grave which was located just up the street on the water. As we passed the huge house on the water, we all glanced at the tree in the shadowy darkness. We assumed it was the tree she was hung in and we all began to get the chills. At this point I had slowed my car down and paused my iPod (leaving my speakers on). As we continued down the street, we rounded a turn and at that exact moment the loudest sound came over the old speakers. It was a thumping sound. Which had the rhythm of a slow beating heart. Everyone in the car could feel each other tense up and begin to get nervous. I quickly jumped to lower the speakers to stop the sound of the beating heart. We now could see the outline of what remained of the grave. Just walls made of stone. We neared the end of the street to park the car. As we did so, the girls in the car refused to go outside. My friend and I agreed that we would go check out the grave to see if we could see and 'ghosts' or have the wits scared out of us. We began to walk with our flashlights, seeing nothing. After about 15 minutes of searching and walking around the grave, we found nothing. No ghosts, no old dolls, noting. So we walked back to the car to find the girls terrified in the car. We asked what was wrong but they insisted that it was only the creeps of the place. We ended that night unsuccessful without spotting and ghosts or unusual occurrences, except for the heartbeat. The next night I decided to go back with the one friend who joined the walk with me and a few other brave friends. Once again, following the same routine, we drove down this windy road, made the right, awed at the house and rounded the turn. At that exact moment, once again with my iPod paused (speakers at max), the heartbeat resumed. My other friend and I had earlier told the new additions about this exact turn and they insisted it wasn't true. They soon realized we were not joking. I could feel something as we rounded the turn that wasn't normal, something not like us. Something that didn't us there. But I didn't listen to myself and we continued on for the sake of excitement. After parking the car, the whole group got out and we walked to the grave. One of my friends had a camera to see if we could pick anything up. After looking though the pictures we found nothing until they were put onto the computer. The screen was too small to find this. Hopefully you can see what is right in front of my face, I sure couldn't at the time. This one is a better look. This story is true, and that is really me. Please don't look at the images unless you have read the whole story. This picture is unaltered except for my writing and poor paint skills. I hope you got chills from this."

Osunder · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

Creepiness that I inflicted on my cousin, George, when we were 10 years old, because I'm a cheeky bastard who loved terrifying people:

TL;DR - When playing a sci-fi videogame equivalent of Sid Meier's Civilization with my cousin, I create a player controlled empire in addition to mine and played it/named it like it was an AI controlled empire and then !@#$ed with my cousin by having it talk to him about his life/threatening him/convincing him the computer was haunted.

George, me, and a couple of friends played a video game back in the 90's called Space Empires III. It's a turn based sci-fi game very similar to the Sid Meier's Civilization game, where you create a custom science fiction race and research technology, colonize planets, expand the empire, and so forth.

This game was on PC, and it was "hot seat" style playing. I sit down and take a turn, George sits down take a turn, repeat. One of us would go into the computer room for our turn and the other would watch TV in the living room. We're creating our empires before the game starts, and after George creates his and leaves, I enter and create mine, add about six or so AI empires, then I get clever. I add a player controlled race with the name AI-7 or something like that (the AI in this game had numbers, I think, so seven AI would be named AI-1, AI-2, AI-3, etc...) The details are fuzzy, but this is where the fun began.

George took his turn, then I went in and took my turn with my empire and then took the turn with the AI-7 empire that built ships just like the AI (the AI would name their ship designs something along the line of Ship Design 001, 002, etc.) I, playing AI-7, eventually met George's race and sent him a greeting, typing in one of the cookie-cutter greetings that AI empires use. We form an alliance, and George tells me about how he just allied with the AI-7 empire.

Excellent...

It starts off normal. AI-7 sent messages to him like "We the people of AI-7 wish great tidings unto GGK of the Georgillions! Have 5,000 construction points as tribute!" Exactly like the other AI's coding made them send messages. He was talking so much smack about his alliance with this awesome empire AI.

Until he received this message: "Leave the Torman system, George."

Now George never entered his real name into the game. He was GGK (the Georgillion King). So this unnerved him. He told me when he got back from the turn that "the computer player knows my name." I tell him that it's probably recognizing his name from the Windows program or something and how "well, computers are smart like that." So he chalks it up to that and ignores it.

On his next turn, he receives another message from AI-7: "You haven't left the Torman system, George. Don't tell Rem about us again. He knows."

By this time, George is freaking the !@#$ out. The damned game is haunted to him now, and of course I keep egging him on, telling him he's got to play it out and that we have to keep playing the game to figure out what's wrong.

I threw all kinds of stuff at him. Messages saying that I'm sending an ambassador to his homeworld (which AI didn't do, there wasn't that kind of algorithm in the game) Talking to him about his family. Saying that if he doesn't remove his warships from X place, that AI-7 will go after his sister. Stuff like "We're everywhere, George." and "Do you think that this is a game?"

I don't remember the extent to which it went, but he was terrified by the end of it. AI-7 was getting into some BEN Drowned and Godzilla NES "RUN!" kind of crap. I confessed that it was me controlling AI-7 the whole time later and he was so confounded that I pulled something like that off. Such good times.

thissiteisbroken · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:26 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

When I was about 4 or 5 my family had a friend who we were all immensely close to. This guy was pretty much family. I'll just refer to him as R.

Anyway one night I had a dream that I woke up in a room in my basement with my entire family sleeping in the living room area of our basement for whatever reason. In our basement there were two sets of stairs: one leading outside and one leading upstairs.

Anyways I woke up in the dream and walked out of a room and on the stairs leading outside I saw 3 men. One was at the bottom of the stairs and one was at the top dragging another up the stairs by a ponytail. The man that was being dragged was R. I could only make out his face and of course the pony tail he had. They were making loud thudding noises as he was being dragged up so I was surprised no one woke up seeing as how they were all just sleeping on mattresses in the middle of the living room, not more than 5 feet away from the stairs.

I approached the stairs and all three men disappeared. I looked to the top of the stairs and it was pitch black, though I could make out the outline of a figure with his arms stretched out to his sides. In a deep voice he said, "Go back to sleep." Then I woke up crying. I was like 5 so it was understandable.

Here's where shit gets freaky. About 2 days later, at night, my entire family is over and for whatever reason they decide to prank call R. My aunt picks up the phone and calls and after a minute her face turns pale. Then she just started screaming at the top of her lungs and cried. My other aunt grabbed the phone to see what happened and we found out that R was just found dead. He was shot, beaten and his pony tail was ripped off.

I don't believe in God, ghosts, spirits or whatever. I used to but now I don't. I don't know why the hell I had that dream. I was extremely young at the time so I never ignored the fact that I probably might have dreamt that after his death, but when I think about it to this day it always scares me.

pray4m0j0 · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

These two incidents, besides a couple of scary, lucid dreams, are all I can think of as any encounter with anything "supernatural".

I haven't ruled out nor confirmed my belief in such things but in the span of 23 years these memories still creep me out.

For the first incident I was about 16 or so. I was in my room at my parents house getting ready to go to bed. It was late, probably around 2 or 3 am and no one else was awake. I was petting my cat Chauncey (who was an all black cat) when he quickly turns to my open, empty doorway and emits the most menacing, low growl I have ever heard to this day. He ran under my bed and would not come out.

You know what they say about animals and small children being vulnerable to spirits and what not so I was completely freaked out and (barely) slept with the lights on the entire night.

The second indecent happened in the same room at my parents house, again late at night with no one else awake. I was watching tv in the dark before I went to bed when I saw a light outside my bedroom window. My bedroom window faced a white fence about 10 feet away with the neighbors backyard on the other side. The light was solid and white. It shot up and made and arch, coming back down to the ground. At first I thought it was going to land by my window but it went back down into the neighbors yard. I assumed it was a firework or something, and it probably was but there was no sound at all. I went to turn on standing lamp next to my bed (because the firework had confused/scared me a little) and the light bulb fucking exploded! Not the bulb itself but the wires inside or whatever. THAT did make a noise. I think it was just a creepy coincidence but ugh it was so scary for me!

BillClintonsPenus · 1 points · Posted at 05:43:34 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

This fucked me up. I used to go to a camp with my cousins in Tennessee when I was in high school. I got to be friends with a bunch of the other people there over the years, and one night a few of the guys were telling me a story about another kid at the camp. I called bullshit until the counselors chewed these guys out for telling me the story and told me not to talk about it.

His dad had died a few years before (2000ish) and his parents used to occasionally take weekend camping trips by themselves instead of going on dates throughout the week. Well his dad dies, and after a few months his mom decides to go on one of the camping trips by herself. She goes up to the Tennessee hills, stays the night in her tent, comes back the next day, everything is fine.

She had continued their tradition of taking a disposable camera for every one of their trips, so when she gets back she gets the pictures developed. One of the pictures was of her, laying in her tent asleep.

sequoiahtwee · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

my friend and i were biking down a hill that is wooded on either side. My bikes chain fell off so we both stopped. As my friend was helping me put it back on he looked up the hill and saw someone standing under the street light at the top of the hill, he told me and I looked up and saw it too,there it was standing in the middle of the road about 500ft away from use. We thought nothing of it an continued fixing the chain. My bike had a chain guard so it was taken a while but periodically I'd look back up the hill to see if it was still there. By this time both of us were talking about the guy at the top of the hill and what he might be doing, I looked back up to see the figure dart forwards at lest 50ft and stop again this time in complete darkness but for some reason I could still make out his silhouette and now its face was paper white. I screamed and my friend looked up, as he did the figure darted forward again this time much further and to the left off the road. We both picked up our bikes and began running down the hill and hoped on our bikes. I wasn't looking back, the only thing I could think of was kicking because my chain was still off. My friend was going much faster than me and was almost 50ft in front of me when out of the corner of my eye I saw it gliding on the side of the road. I looked at its face it looked human it had a mouth and dark slits where its eyes should of bin. It had no expression. I thought I was going to die. I was still costing and I was slowly losing sight of my friend around the last turn before the road intersected with a main street with lights and stores. The entire time it was watching me its body was gliding without a sound and its neck was turned so its face was looking right at me finally I made it to the main street and my friend was waiting for me at the bottom. I stopped and looked back to see it standing in the middle of the road looking at use we watched it for a second then it turned around and disappeared into the darkness. My friend and I have gone over the night and both give the same details to the figure and its actions. This was not my first in counter with the paranormal but that things physical manifestation was unlike any other. It was evil and to this day I get creepy vibes from the road and surrounding woods

Manlyarmpits · 1 points · Posted at 08:53:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I suppose I am too late for this to get any attention, but here goes.

When I was very young, we rented a floor in an old house. If I recall correctly, it was built around 1800, in a rural area. One night there was a blackout. The family then sat together in the living room, making the time pass. My older brother, still very young at the time, would stare at the far end of the hallway and ask "mommy, who's that lady?"

My mother looked, but nothing was there. "Who are you talking about?", to which my brother replied "the lady in white". I don't know how the rest of the night played out, because no one has told me what happened next. But from I figure, that was the end of it.

Although, when I brother was little, he would use to have panic attacks. Always saying something was after to get him, seeing things and generally being terrified most of the time. The closest he could describe some of the things he saw was that they looked like scary Turtles (TMNT); but that might have just been some of it. He doesn't remember anything today. He just knows from the stories our mother has told us.

I think that is why my mother so strongly believes in the supernatural today.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:51 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

a lot of these sound quite bogus, but I have a very real creepy thing that my friend and I discovered. it was probably around 2006, and we were in 6th grade. My friend has a back yard with many acres of woods. one day after school I hung out at his house which I did quite often. we got the idea to just go walking in the woods in his back yard. we were casually walking through the woods when we stumbled upon something VERY creepy. (we were somewhat deep into the woods, definitely over a mile into them when we found this) The gound went into sort of a circular dip. i dont know if someone dug this as a pit for some reason. but there were a bunch of sticks jabbed into the ground with old creepy doll heads (with the eyes poked out) on the end of them, they were all around and going into the center of the pit, where the second creepy thing was.. there was an extremely rusty bathtub turned upside down. I was terrified, and the first thing that came to my mind was theres something dead under the bathtub, maybe a human or an animal idk.. my friend was also shocked to see this, but i was much more scared then him, and im not the type to get scared easily. and my mind was racing and i thought there was a psychopath around us so i begged to go back ASAP, and we did.. fast forward a few weeks, days i dont remember.. but I was at his house again and we decided to go back and investigate under the tub. when we went back I was actually the one to lift the tub while he looked. and unfortunately there was no dead shit under there :/ BUT we stumbledupon something else just as creepy right near it that we hadnt seen before, or at least we didnt notice. there was a recently killed dear head hanging from a tree tied by its antlers with its tongue hanging out, and each of the deers eyes were full of nails jabbed into them. who the fuck would just jab nails into a deers head and hang it from a tree? anyways thats all of the creepy stuff we witnessed. a few years ago we went back there to look at the pit and it had turned into a swamp and it was full of garbage. someone took down the doll heads and the deer head skeleton was still there. Nothing exciting more to discover, but now that I think of it, since we were so far into the woods, chances are we were in someone elses property, and whoever owned the property must have been into some satanic creepy shit, and at some point there could have very well been a dead thing under the rusty tub. who knows..

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:45:39 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:54:17 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

fyxr · 2 points · Posted at 12:22:47 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Bell's palsy. It's what we call an acute facial nerve paralysis when we can't definitively determine the cause with reasonable investigations.

theninthword · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:57 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I was on holiday in Edinburgh with my parents and sister. We went on one of those ghost walks for a laugh and to see some of the cellars and catacombs of the city. There was one part of the tour I remembered vividly. We were all grouped in a small underground chamber, and the guide was telling a story about a young boy whose ghost supposedly haunted the place. As he was talking, I felt something brush against my leg. There were about 15 of us in this small space, so I thought nothing of it. Then the guide asked us to guess the boy's name and Edward immediately came to mind. I didn't say anything, but it turned out the boy had been called Edward. If the brush against my leg or guessing the right name happened separately, I'd not think anything weird happened. But because both happened, I'm convinced I had had contact with a ghost.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:11:58 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

My grandmother and my aunt lived in a house a few miles away from where I grew up. We were was always there for holidays, sleepovers, weekends, etc. Always a fun time. My grandmother passed in 1987 but my aunt still lives there today.

When I was around 10, I was going upstairs to get something out of a bedroom I had forgotten earlier when I stopped in my tracks at the bedroom door.

From the doorway, the bedroom was square with large windows on the opposite end covered by sheer curtains to let light in. I mention this because standing just inside the room, facing out of the doorway towards me was what I still remember vividly as a Native American woman dressed in what I thought to be some type of elegant Native American dress (sort of like this: http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8zqdfoYcG1ro1wcko1_400.jpg).

She didn't seem mean or intimidating and was just standing there looking at me calmly but she was completely transparent since I could clearly seeing the windows/curtains through her.

I wasn't scared then and stood there for at most a few seconds. I remember feeling more concerned that I was imagining things, than actually seeing what one could call a ghostly figure of a Native American woman. I ran downstairs and was obviously flushed and a bit out of breath when everyone asked me what was wrong. I sort of jokingly said I thought I saw a ghost. They all comforted me and we all figured it was my imagination.

I never saw anything strange or odd there again but a few months ago, we were at my aunt's house catching up and talking about some work needing to be done on the house when I mentioned it again ("remember that time I said I saw..."

Without hesitation, my aunt said matter-of-factly "Oh yea, I still see her here and there. She continued to describe a ghostly Native American woman figure dressed in a tribal garb who never does or says anything, never causes trouble, just stands there.

I just about shit... because way back when, I don't recall telling them I thought I saw a Native American woman, just a "ghost". My brain tells me maybe I did mention it and my Aunt, remembering that, was just trying to mess with me some 30 years later but it gave me the chills.

Twist: All of the streets in her neighborhood are named after Native American tribes like Navajo Rd., Apache Ct., etc.

thefenixfamily · -2 points · Posted at 02:43:14 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

Not exactly the scariest story, but a true one nonetheless. When I used to live in Maine, I'd go to the local bowling alley every Saturday night (it's a small-ass town in Maine. That's all there is to do there) to meet up with friends. There was this one asshole named Andrew who liked to mess with people, trick them out of their money, etc. Overall was a douche. Anyways, one night I saw Andrew and his friends hanging around the bathroom, laughing and being much louder than everyone else there. I can't fully remember how I got talking to them, as I was 10(?) when this happened (and I'm 18 now), but we did, and they told me that I should do the whole Bloody Mary thing. I frankly had absolutely no idea at the time what it was; all they told me was to go into the bathroom, shut off the lights, look straight into the mirror, and say "Bloody Mary" 3 times (as it goes). I agreed without a fuss.

Now, before I continue, let me just point out that this bathroom had the stupidest fucking design flaw in the history of architecture: the door locked from the outside. To this day, I still don't know why it's like that. Anyways, back to the story...

I went in, shut off all of the lights (including the night-lights they had in there), and did the whole Bloody Mary thing. I shit you not, the moment I finished saying her name the 3rd time, she appeared just a few feet behind me. I'll never forget what she looked like: she was a rotting, hunchbacked woman dressed in rags, with a lantern dangling from her wrist; her eyes were missing, her hair had large clumps missing and there were claw marks where there should've been hair. She had this... weird, seafoam green-ish glow around her. Well, really it was more like she was made of this glow. I literally shat my heart at that point, and had no idea what was going on. I just felt like this thing behind me wanted to hurt me. She walked (floated?) up closer to me, started to extend her hand up to the back of my neck, and then I bolted.

Now obviously Andrew (being the insufferable asshat he is) locked the door, and I couldn't get out. So I started pounding on the door as hard as I could, screaming to let me out, and I could hear them laughing on the other side of the door. They didn't unlock it until this high-pitched scream burst from behind me that definitely came from Mary, to which Andrew swung open the door as fast as his fat, clumsy hands could unlock the door. I sprinted past him, and just stood on the other side of the room, freaking the fuck out. Andrew and his friends looked all around the room, but it was empty (I just fucking realized something that I'll point out at the end). They asked me what happened, and I told them what I saw, and I called for my step-dad to pick me up.

My older brother told me a few days later who Bloody Mary is to him, which is that she's the wife of Satan and any who call her will be damned to hell. So that kind of freaked me out. I didn't tell him what happened; I just asked him who she was. I never went to the bathroom there again, and I definitely wouldn't do it now. Now, the thing I realized while typing this is that I noticed a while back that my eye color slowly, but surely, changes color when I look in a mirror. I thought it was just some weird anatomical thing. But I just realized that they go from their normal shade of bright blue to the same shade of green as Mary.

I know this isn't the scariest story to read, but I'm still cautious around mirrors.

allonbacuth · 2 points · Posted at 21:56:18 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

How long doe it take for your eyes to change color? Could you video it?

scent_of_poop · 4 points · Posted at 02:08:30 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

You can't video the fake

Nonservium · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:38 on October 2, 2014 · (Permalink)

TIL: Hazel eyes are caused by Bloody Mary...

CuntLovingWhore · -32 points · Posted at 23:49:43 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)

About two years ago on my vacation I was hunting on a buddy's land for whitetail I was the only one hunting because everyone else was at work. They have about 500 acre's and I'm in the middle of it sitting on the edge of a cut over in my tree stand. All of a sudden I hear a chainsaw going off it really startled me because I was the only one supposed to be there and the only one with permission I could tell it was coming from on the land. So I climb down the stand after lowering my 30-06 down. And walk up the trail to a dirt road that cut's through that is when I spot a black van sitting there. In the distance. I start heading towards the van in pretty dense thicket and as im getting closer the chain saw is getting louder. When I get about 15 yards away I can tell the chain saw is coming from inside the van. So I creep over to the van and it has the big windows on the side and I can see a guy with a chain saw in his hand with a women pinned down on the floor and he has got the chain saw up above her and she is struggling. So i go over and open the slide the sliding door open. It is a bloody mess in there he has already cut her two legs off. I order him to put the chain saw down which he refuses at first and kind of lunges at me with the chainsaw a little I click the safety off and told him kill the chain saw or I would kill him he finally obliges. I see some rope in the van so I hog tie him up. Tying his hands and feet then tying them together. I run to my truck and get my cell phone out and call the police. They come and arrest the man and told me I saved the womens life etc. About 6 months later it's time for court and of course im required to go. The women and me explain the events and all and after her testimony the judge smacks the gavel on the bench and says case dismissed. The lady is hysterically crying and says why judge why judge. He says look lady you don't have a leg to stand on case dismissed.

[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 23:55:07 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)

[removed]

[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 23:56:44 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can't believe it didn't involve the lock ness monster.

fondlemeLeroy · 23 points · Posted at 23:58:31 on September 28, 2014 · (Permalink)

I can't believe it's not butter.

CuntBelieveItsNotBtr · 10 points · Posted at 00:41:55 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Right?

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:15:28 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

So we used to ghost hunt when we were in high school cuz that shit was fun. Most of the time it was to get girls to think we were brave but a few times we were actually legitimately freaked out. I'll share probably the most real and actual scary.

So one place we frequented was Lee cemetery, in Hoberg, Missouri. This wasn't no joke place it was real. It was featured multiple times on the popular 80s/90s paranormal tv show " Unsolved Mysteries". A private cemetery that was a stomping grounds of a local devil worshiping cult. There would often be the smell of dead animals and sometimes mutilated raccoon corpses hanging in the tree with blood sigils from some sick rituals.

It's in the middle of no where. Hoberg is an Amish community and it's a few houses here and there and lots of country back roads. Just the drive to this place is scary in a "Wrong Turn" sort of way.

Anyways, one time we come with 6 people. The night is hot and the smell is particularly putrid. It had rained a little on the way but had since stopped. We take a walk around the cemetery and take random pictures. I take a picture of a soldiers cross and on the digital camera it's on fire. Wicked! It's haunted! And orbs? Were bad ass ghost hunters! Probably rain drops and lens flares. We start to hear noises in the back of the cemetery and everyone wants to leave. I suggest we check it out, attributing the noise to wildlife and walk in further. As I notice no one is following me, I notice something even scarier. Fresh graves. 3 of them. Either ready to be filled, or ready to be emptied, I didn't bother looking. Noped the fuck out. About this time we started hearing a lot more noise, and even the sound of trees cracking. We book it. I book it. Biggest kid there from farthest away zooming past kids in track. It's getting louder, I won't look back. We get to the car and in unison me and my friend look slightly up and scream a blood curling, glass shattering bellow heard for miles. There is a mother fucking 15 foot demon running down the road coming for us. He's large like a gorilla, charging in a similar fashion. He's red and misty, see through. Large curved horns and trailblazing pestilence and death. Trees melting around him and ground decaying. I look at my friend and know he saw the same thing but everyone else is asking us what it is. We wildly point in the direction of it as it's still coming at us, all the while keying the fuck out of my car door as I try to open the lock.

It finally goes in and half of us pile into the car. I can see it in my rear view, it's about to flip us over and crunch us and eat us. At this point I need to mention two thing. We were not high and I drive a mustang. I punch it. It does what only 320 rwhp can do, and burns out, one tire fire for what feels like an eternity. Thanks car, you just killed me. Then, ZOOM. Killswitch, Engaged! 60 mph in no time.

Yes! Were safe! Wait! What's that? Why's friend got his high beams on. Holy shit does he think he can pass me? I'll speed up. Wait. Friend is in front if me(cuz of the burnout), I see his tail lights. Who the fuck? Oh shit it's gonna hit us fuck! 90 mph. Who is this? Should I pull over? Fuck that man we'll die lose him! 100 mph. Country roads. Pitch black. Half dirt roads, half gravel. Man, that demon didn't kill us, but this car will.

I don't know if you've ever been 100 mph in a car before but it's exhilarating. Now add the element of terror and fear for your life and headlights literally touching your ass blinding all but yards in front if you. Truly truly horrific. We drive for what seems like forever unable to lose this guy but surely it's only a minute. We hit a straight away and I see a large empty parking lot for some...farm? Oh a mill? Nope a mother fucking meat packaging plant. Texas chainsaw massacre, were going to die to every fucking plot to every fucking movie and this is real. I hit the brakes, drift into that gravel lot and pull the e brake. We do a 720 and stop. Heavy breathing, screams, eyes closed. And nothing. No car drives by. Were alone. We look around. Nothing. No lights, no cars, nothing. Silence.

We safely drive to the house, all still in shock. We meet up with my friends in the other car and he explains the demon to a T without collusion but none of them saw the car behind us or even us. We had split as I was burning out. They left us for dead!

Later research showed that Unsolved mysteries officially reported on a ghost truck chasing down teenagers including multiple deaths so I count us lucky. It took me weeks to get the smell of piss out of my seats.

1_big_1_small · -2 points · Posted at 20:40:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Really late to the tread, but I'm im not going to share my story anyways!

When I was really young about 7, or 8 yrs old fell asleep on my grandma's lap early into the evening, and awoke to a lady singing her heart out in the kitchen around 11 pm. She had no feet. All of a sudden hear this loud crash then see a big flash just like lightening, and the lady I had just seen vanished. out of nowhere the backdoor swung open with a man with a shady face(It was dark so I didn't see the face) in a trench coat walking towards me, and I was literally frozen in fear from a man I have never seen before. As the guy was walking towards me: he reached his hand out as if he was going to grab me. Just 3 feet away and inches from grabbing my arm, I ran the fuck away from the creepy motherfucker and hid behind my grandmas door. just waiting. waiting for it to be torn from the hinges, and to be taken away.

He never did get me.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:36 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)*

[deleted]

ButtTrumpetSnape · 3 points · Posted at 21:06:32 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

It couldn't have been your ex or someone she knows calling you because she wants to remind you about the child you could have had, or something?

civilian11214 · 0 points · Posted at 05:42:21 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)*

I've posted this before, but here it goes: It may not be as creepy for you all, but it fucked with us for a long time afterwards. There is a town nearby (I'm not going to say where, because I like anonymity) that is notoriously creepy. The main part of town is maybe a quarter mile long with no stores and only a few houses. The biggest structure in town is a Freemason's "temple" meeting place. It is an old, wooden, shoddy looking building. You wouldn't think anything of it unless you went up and read the plaque about the building. The biggest attribute to the town is the cemetery. In H.S. this was the place to go to get spooked, and we've been here late at night numerous times. But the creepiest thing didn't even involve the town.

The town is about a 20 minute drive from the bigger town where we all lived, and was all country driving. It is literally a 20 mile drive straight (no turns, maybe a few bends in the road, but no lefts or rights) and the most notable aspect on the way there is a 4-way stop about halfway between the creepy town and our hometown. It intersects a highway and the road to get to the creepy town. When you get to the 4-way stop, you know you are halfway there.

Well, we did party, and smoke reefer, but wouldn't do so until we got to the creepy town, so the 5 of us were all completely sober for the ride up there because that is just what we would do. The strangest fucking thing happened one time, and it was the last time we went there at night because we all graduated and left town, plus this just creeped us the fuck out. We were making the straight drive and get to the 4-way stop, and just continue on our way, knowing we are about 15 minutes from our destination. It was really late (or early, depending how you think), maybe 1-2am, and we keep driving. As we continue driving, we are all talking and bull-shittng like we always do, and one of us mentions how we should totally be there by now. We had been driving for about a half an hour. About 5 minutes after they say something, we continue driving over a hill (there were several hills on the way, most of which you can't see past until you get to the top) and at the top of the hill, we realize we are about to approach the 4-way stop for the second time. now, we are all rational people, and there is no way we could have driven in a huge circle because we never turned, and it is a straight-shot to the creepy town, so approaching the 4-way stop was something that was just not supposed to happen to us again. So we are all dead quiet, as we approach the stop, and we just sort of wait at the stop, not knowing wtf is going on. We all collectively decide fuck this, and we turn around and head back to our hometown. It only takes us about 15 minutes to get back to town, and when we are back it is 3:30am, so a bit of time was just lost to us. Again, we were all stone sober, except maybe being on coffee/sugar, but not enough to displace that time, nor have that weird thing happen to us. We still bring it up whenever we hang out, and never made it freak us out too bad; it is just sort of a thing that happened that we cannot explain. It sure was weird as fuck though, and I'd like to find out what happened someday.

TL;DR: Driving to a creepy town going straight all the way, go past the only 4-way stop on the way there, lose time and somehow get to the same 4-way stop without turning or anything. Ended up losing an hour or two of time that we have no idea where it went.

[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:36 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll take things that never happened for 400 Alex.

civilian11214 · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:34 on October 1, 2014 · (Permalink)

Its all good, friend. Believe it or not, I don't care. But I sure as hell had an experience.

ShelbiFins · 0 points · Posted at 13:53:27 on February 16, 2015 · (Permalink)

My boyfriends mom was with a woman who had just had hip surgery, they were messing around with a ouija board, and to make a long story short, this woman dropped her crutches , and started sprinting after her friends. she had no recollection of what she had done, and she had ripped her stitches out and was bleeding everywhere.

SpikeNeedle · -1 points · Posted at 03:22:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

No.

thismightbemymain · 0 points · Posted at 03:23:33 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:19:29 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

10 years ago a friend of mine, now a semi-famous author, worked for 11 bucks an hour as a clerk at a law firm and spent much of his spare time experimenting with hallucinogenic plants he ordered online. On one particular evening he took Morning Glory seeds for the first time, had a long, eventful trip and barely made it to work the next morning. When he arrived he needed coffee badly. He walked into the break room and opened the cupboard above the coffee maker to get a mug. Dead centre in the middle of the shelf, at eye level, was a mug he'd never seen before. On it, in a motif of brightly coloured vines, were the words "MORNING GLORY SEEDS" in big block letters. The flower itself might make sense, but why celebrate the SEED of a flower? He stole the mug, of course. I have a picture of it somewhere on my computer.

radiumcandy · 2 points · Posted at 03:50:24 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

Ah, morning glory: why just puke when you can puke a lot?

My dad would have loved this story, BTW. As did I. :)

[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:13 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'll send you the picture if I ever come across it.

radiumcandy · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:10 on October 10, 2014 · (Permalink)

Thank you. I now have the urge to have one made that says 'peyote', in case I'm ever hungry inappropriately. shudder

father_of_the_wolf · 0 points · Posted at 05:34:52 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I dont usually remember my dreams but I remember one very clearly. I am in a large, round room with a crowd of people I dont know. On the other side of the room are another group of people staring at a mirror. For some reason my group thinks its hilarious until they the other group turn around and stary walking towards us. They stary walking in a v formation with a girl at the point. I remember she has jet black hair and white eyes. No iris or pupil. Just white eyes. Dream me starts freaking out. I dont want her to look at me. I cant run away. I just get on the ground and cover my face. The girl with the white eyes pulls my arm away from my face and stares at me. I see her white eyes. Her black hair is flowing and she is screaming. Its so high pitched and terrifying. I wake up from my dream but I can still see her white eyes and I can still hear her screaming.....

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:35:14 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Posted into another thread. I'm not changing the edits:

Nobody has commented yet so let me be the first one and hope this get the thread started. When I was little I watched Scary Movie with my older sister. I also watched the first Harry Potter with her. What I saw was a hybrid of Scream and Voldemort. I had just finished up my ice cream and mom picked me up to bring me up to bed. Just as she put my head over her shoulder I saw it. While her back was turned I saw this THING walking through the next room over which was already dark. I could see the outline of it while it walked. It looked like it might have had boots because I could see the feet scuffing the ground as it walked. It had the chin and cheekbone of Scream, but I couldn't see its eyes. It was walking sideways so its cloak covered anything from the eyes up. It didn't even look at me. That was the creepiest part. These two people right next to it and it didn't even look back at us. It had better things to do. I still think about this thing maybe once a month, and typing this put me in a cold sweat again. Good question OP

EDIT: I like this thread! I remained a firm believer until the last 5 years that the house was haunted. Old mansion from 1802, previous owner died, plenty of footsteps and shit, as well as doors opening and slamming shut in the middle of the night. All that means 3spooky5me and I moved out this summer :)

EDIT2: OH MY GOD I JUST REMEMBERED SOMETHING CREEPIER. IT INVOLVED THE SAME CREATURE THING. So I was at my Grandfathers house and I had gone to bed early. This was a year or two ago. I was just dosing off when suddenly I was outside. I was walking up the driveway. I walked past the car we had driven to Grandpas house. And onto the porch. I walked right in through the front door (why wasn't it locked???) I walked up the stairs with my hand on the railing. I glided up the stairs, no jolts from taking steps. I turned the corner at the top and glided towards the room I was sleeping in at the time. The door was open a crack and, while the hallway was lit, the room was dark, so I couldn't see in. A something made me want to open the door so incredibly bad, so I did. So I stretched out with my hand. My hand. It was so bony. Like something from the grim reaper. I opened the door and saw myself lying there. I got barely a glance of myself sleeping before this vision thing broke and I woke up screaming. I stared at the door but there was nothing there. I stood up and closed/locked the door quickly. I then cried to myself for a half hour and fell asleep reading grandpas copies of the New Yorker. I'm tearing up just fucking thinking about this creature. I don't know how I knew, but I knew that it was the same thing. The thing that blew me off the first time finally felt the need to look for me. And it saw me. I'm gonna lock my door now.

TL;DR: When I was little Scream don't give a fuuucckkkk. Now he's visiting

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 11:43:05 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Okay so this was a couple of weeks ago I went on a family trip with my parents to Washington DC. On the way back home we decided to go to Gettysburg, PA to tour the battleground. The first thing we did was visit the museum which has this fascinating 360 painting that shows the entire battle.

After leaving the museum there is an auto tour (the battlefield is all around the town) so we hopped in my car put in the CD and started driving to each checkpoint. It says you can do this tour within 2 hours but we stopped to get out and look around at every single check point so our tour lasted 5 and half hours. We finished just as the sun was going down at the High Water Mark. (It was the farthest point where the Confederate soldiers pushed to Union line)

After the sun went down we decided to walk down the main street of the town and try and find a place to eat. After dinner my Dad suggests we continue to take a walk and look at more of what the town has to offer. As we were walking we passed other groups of people, cars driving up and down the street but businesses were starting to close up for the night. We were walking farther and farther and it was getting darker as there were less street lamps.

A lot of the buildings were Civil War era and we stopped to read a lot of the historical markers. There were parts of the battle that took place even in the town. The whole time I was there I felt consumed by this place. There is a certain energy and you do feel the you're on hallowed ground. At one point my Mom and I both complain that we're tired, it's really dark and we want to head back. The whole time we were walking alone I felt like we weren't really alone. My Dad wanted to continue on but said okay and we went back to the hotel and straight to sleep. The next morning we finished up the rest of the tour at the cemetary where Lincoln gave his Gettysburg address. We walked among these old graves and found a lot of familiar names of people we had been learning about. It was really interesting to see a lot of their final resting places. After we finished there we got back on the road and drove the rest of the way home.

It wasn't until a couple of days later when I was at my parent's house that we started talking about Gettysburg and our walk through the town where all of us admitted feeling like we weren't really alone and there is different an energy or something left behind from that battle.

[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 15:38:16 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My parents just told me this recently, I had no memory of this. When I was younger I was playing in what used to be my deceased grandmothers old bedroom. She had lived with my parents and I for several years before she passed and afterwards we converted into a sort of den area. One night I'm playing in there and I come out get a drink or something and my parents ask who I was talking to. I said I was talking with the soldier that was in the room. My grandfather (the deceased grandmothers husband) was a soldier in WW2. Now I obviously don't believe in ghosts or that it was my grandfather but I am easily spooked and have an incredible imagination. This was several years ago and we have since switched that room to my bedroom. I have been sleeping on the couch in the living room for the past year since they told me.

Darasu · 0 points · Posted at 15:43:18 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

I'm a little late to this post but I will share my story anyways.
For lack of better terms I'm going to refer to a being as a 'thing' When I was about 4-6 years old, I had this voice in. My head, and I can kind of put a face to the voice, would scream at me. No matter if it was praising me, getting mad at me or just talking to me normally, its voice had a witches screech to it. I have this very vivid memory of me from the last time I remember hearing from it. I had just finished cleaning my room with my mom and she had just stepped out of the room, and there was this perfectly sized space for me to sit in my closet. So what I did was went and sat there and curled into feral position, and then right as I got comfy I became immediately paralyzed and couldn't move. The thing just started to scream at me,i don't remember what about but it did it for probably 5 minutes. Haven't shard from it since. Until this year.

Fast forward to this year, they started to happen again, but instead of hearing a voice I had real contact with it. Physical and a conversation I have proof of. At the time I had feelings for my best friend and had confessed them and were going through a rough patch with her, but that's little to this story. I work a landscaping job and had to wake up early most mornings during the summer, and I woke up at 6am like I usually do and had a text from my friend saying ' leave her ' . So I texted her back and said what? She claimed that this thing had tried to grab her when she went out to her car at midnight to get something and doesn't remember anything past then. I calm her down and tell her it was nothing. Now a week or so later, I was up fairly late and missed a call from her. I texted her and asked her if everything was ok, and she said no. She said she entered her room, stood there, and the thing that tried to get her before had leaped forward at her in her room. I told her it was ok and it was mind over matter at this point. Told her not to think about it. 20 minutes go by with no word from her and I get another text saying ' leave her. ' I had a full out conversation with this thing. On countless erasures it told me I was a worthless piece of shit and that I needed to leave her alone, and how it had control of her now kept asking who it was and what it was and it kept telling me to back down. Of course I didn't listen to out but when I talked to my friend the next day she had no memory of this conversation, and there was nothing on her phone, just on mine. We are both kind of freaked out at this point but push on anyways. A couple of days later, I'm laying in my bed at about 330am. ( during this time I woke up between 2-4am every morning for no reason) I was paralyzed and I couldn't move. My blanket had been ripped off of me. I was scared beyond all believe. Then saw this face come across from the corner of my room, VERY VERY similar to the one I saw when I was a young child. It bit me on the shoulder. Al I could do was lay there in pain while I was attacked. As soon as it broke off and fell back into the darkness in the corner of my room I was un paralyzed i leaped so far forward I fell off my bed. I was terrified and my shoulder hurt beyond anything I had felt before.

A couple of days after that, I was laying in bed again and woke up at guess, yep 330. I knew I had to get out of my room. I had to struggle very hard to try and reach it to my door which was only a few feet from my bed. Every time I touched my door knob, I was sucked right back into my bed.

That's pretty much everything that's happened and I haven't had an experience since about mid August.

ckj1795 · 0 points · Posted at 15:49:54 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

My dad told me this story. I was only 2 months old when it happened, but my mom practically refuses to talk about it so I'm fairly sure it actually happened. My dad was going on a business trip in Montana. He brought my mom, my two year old sister, and me (2 months old) along and we all stayed in this nice condo. My mom told me that she just had a weird feeling about it all. My dad would go out for poker and stuff with his friends at night, but my mom said she tried to make him stay because she didn't like being without him in the condo. She started having trouble sleeping one of the first nights there. In her dreams, she would see these weird little Indian people wearing tribal masks. At first it wasn't a big deal, but it started happening more and it got to the point that when she layed in bed and closed her eyes, she could see them. They weren't doing anything, just staring at her and my dad. I was a pretty easy baby. I didn't cry a lot and slept well for a 2 month old. But when we were in the condo, I was constantly crying and wouldn't sleep at all. My mom was starting to get freaked out about the Indian guys so finally one night she told my dad that she was having trouble sleeping because of this "dream" she was having. He said he was having the same "dream." They're both kinda freaked out. That same night, my sister, 2 years old but a talker, comes into my mom and dad's room and complains that she can't sleep. She told my parents that there were "little men" in her room that were dancing around and talking, and she couldn't sleep because they were being so loud. My mom walked her back into her room to put her to bed but my sister was insistent. She pointed around the room asking my mom if she could see them, and said "can't you hear them mommy?" My parents were so freaked out that we left the next morning. After a while they did a little research and found out that the condos were built on an old Indian reservation. I don't know if I believe in ghosts and supernatural stuff, but this really freaks me out.

gdalf · 0 points · Posted at 20:14:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

About 3 years ago I was playing dominoes with some buddies at my friend's garage/lounge room which I believe to be haunted because of this incident that I'm about to describe as well as another incident.

We finished the first domino match normally but on the second one I pulled all of the pieces with the number 6 on them and only pieces with 6 on them. We chose the pieces at random and they were shuffled thoroughly. I was petrified, I am not religious but this frightened me so profoundly that I could not move or speak for a few minutes all I could do was look at the pieces, then look at my friends or around the room, then look back at the pieces with the most helpless, fearful face (as my friends described it). I didn't tell them I got all 6s until a few months later cause I was too freaked out and thought they would freak out too. When I was able to move again we played the game normally and they didn't notice i had only 6s.

and I didnt win.

The other incident is questionable but I swear that it is completely true and my friends witnessed it because I brought attention to it.

This happened at the same garage also while playing a match of dominoes. I was holding the dominoes spread out over my hands next to each other and I had a firm, secure hold on them. Also I have healthy motor function so I should not have any trouble keeping dominoes spread over my hands.

Yet. Periodically, every 2 or 3 minutes they would somehow try to fall out of my hands and it was unusually difficult to get them back into formation. It was as if some unseen force was trying to knock them out of my hands. I realized how strange this was so I concentrated on my hands, waiting for it to happen again and it did. The dominoes somehow shook themselves out of formation in my hands and I tried to get them back into formation but i couldn't because some pieces were actually repelling each other. There was at least one invisible entity in between 2 domino pieces and it was pushing them away from each other. I was even able to "sandwich" this entity in between two domino pieces and I told all of my friends to look at it. Some of them thought I was joking but the ones sitting right next to me could see that something very strange was happening and were freaked out as well. This is 100 percent true.

I dont visit this garage anymore because the feelings I get when these things happen are NOT PLEASANT. Also I tend to think very dark thoughts when I am at this garage.

TL:DR I believe there are very small prankster spirits that live in my friend's garage and they like to frighten/torment me.

DC_1983 · -3 points · Posted at 01:55:55 on February 28, 2015 · (Permalink)

On the whole doll story I have quite a bit to share, but that's for next time. Was first wondering, how do you know that something is seriously wrong with a doll? be it stuffed, ceramic, plastic etc. Was wondering because my grandmother has some old dolls stashed in her house and my friend gave me a raggedy anne doll creeps me out thanks to that stupid movie and stuff on "Annabelle."

sockmonkeygoddess · -8 points · Posted at 02:18:44 on February 27, 2015 · (Permalink)

omg i almost died a second ago. i was reading some creepypastas and i just got an unknown call with no caller id or phone number. i didnt answer. im scared now

[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 05:19:53 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

[deleted]

ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 08:53:22 on September 30, 2014 · (Permalink)

This isn't /r/nosleep.

meatsockthief · -10 points · Posted at 22:38:08 on February 17, 2015 · (Permalink)

I do my own readings they rival creepypastas plus i have a damn sexy voice http://youtu.be/dQw4w9WgXcQ

gnittidder · -3 points · Posted at 02:59:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Read this last night. New post. Couldn't sleep. (I'm new to Reddit. Should we reproduce the post or just link to it?)

Neighbor boy - http://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/2hpow2/neighbor_boy/

I have never been a good man. I was a bratty kid. I was a bully in high school. I stole from my parents a lot. Went to jail for a year at 18. Went to rehab at 20. After all of that, my mother still told me that she loved me, but I could always see the disappointment in her eyes. I mean, why shouldn't she be? I failed out of college while my older sister is married and making 300k a year. She gave them pride. I gave them debt. At 25, I was living with my parents with no job. I've ruined everything I have touched.

Despite everything I've done in my life, there has been one person that I know loved me unconditionally. My sweet niece, Marcella. Only, I called her Mars. She's the whole reason I decided to stop being a fuck-up. She's the whole reason that I admitted that I was a fuck up in the first place. I remember when she was first born. When I looked into her tiny eyes, I knew she was something special.

My sister took well to me spending more time around her house. She and her husband were both busy people and didn't want to pay a babysitter. I didn't mind because I could spend my time with Mars and I could eat all of their food. It was a good set up for everyone, including her. "Uncuh Stephie!!!!" She would yell every time I walked through the door. "Mars!" I would yell back.

When she was 7, my sister announced that she and her husband we're going to be taking a second honeymoon. Of course, she asked me to watch Mars. Of course, I said yes. They were only supposed to be gone 3 days. I had watched her for longer before with no problem other than Mars missing her mommy and daddy.

Around this same time, a family had moved into the house next door. They had a boy that couldn't have been older than 12 or so, but he spoke like he was 20. He, apparently, had taken a shining to Mars. I don't know why, but my sister was completely fine with it. I had listen to her rant on and on about this kid. "His parents say that he aspires to be a doctor! He's a really smart little man! Marcella could benefit from hanging out with a kid like that."

I decided that I had no room to judge when he came knocking and asked if Mars wanted to come out and play. Something didn't seem right about this kid. I remembered being a kid at his age, and I would have never played with a 7 year old girl with good intentions. When I answered the door, I noticed that he had an old messenger bag. I casually asked him what was in it. "Oh, just my new doctors kit I got for Christmas. Some legos. I have a ton of old toys at home that I think Marcella would like." I nodded, actually surprised. Despite being a little creepy, the kid was charming.

So I let her go, but still took precaution. She was usually allowed to go just about anywhere she wanted as long as she stayed away from the main roads, but I told her to stay within the bounds of the two yards, just to be safe. Additionally, I asked her to be back around 5 so we could have dinner.

I cooked spaghetti that night. I glanced up at the window a few times and there they were, just running around. Sometimes, he would bend down and whisper in her ear before looking over to the window and smiling. Creepy. Kids can be like that though. I probably looked away for no more than 15 minutes. I had to prepare the garlic bread. They weren't there anymore, so I went outside and checked our yard. Gone. Checked his yard. Gone. Went over and knocked on their door. The parents didn't appear to be home. I thought for a moment. Maybe they were playing in the woods. She had been in trouble several times for going there by herself, and she knew it was a big no no unless she had someone older with her. Most of the neighborhood kids played there. Damn it, I told her not to leave the street! I calmed myself and started walking.

When I arrived at the edge of the woods, something didn't feel right. It was silent. No birds. No bugs. Silence. I walked the edge before I found the small path that the children used. The sun had only just started to coast its way down, but the woods already almost looked like night. As I walked, my foot stepped on something soft. Crouching down to look closer, I realized that it was Mars' jacket. I groaned, mostly to calm myself of the uneasyness and keep myself convinced that it was just a situation of her breaking the rules. She knew she wasn't to take off her jacket, since it was a bit chilly out. Autumn was reaching its peak.

Then as I walked, I noticed something far worse than her breaking a rule. It wasn't just her jacket. Oh no. It was her shirt, then her pants. Shoes. Socks. Underwear. Oh god, why the hell had she taken off her clothes? I thought, maybe they had gone back to the river that ran through the woods to go swimming, but that didn't seem plausible. It was much too cold and she barely liked swimming when it was warm. I walked only for maybe a few minutes more before catching a glimpse of something in the distance. Two figures. One much smaller than the other. I started to jog but froze when I came close enough to the scene.

She was tied to the tree with an old, ratty jump rope. Her clothes were off. Her head was slumped forward, chin to her chest. He stood there in front of her, a decently sized kitchen knife in one hand and a hammer in the other. Both of her ankles sat at a funny angle, an unnatural angle. I felt sick. I took a step closer, but he didn't react despite the sound of the crunching fall leaves. I could then see that she had been gutted. Frozen, I could feel myself crying but I couldn't make a sound. He knelt down and laid the hammer gently down on the ground. He stood back up, stepped towards her, and grabbed her chin. Lifting her face up, he stared into her lifeless eyes. He lifted the knife towards her face and began cutting into the skin of her cheek. This is when I began to scream.

He turned around, completely unsurprised. He spoke.

"What's wrong? We're just playing doctor!"

32BitWhore · 2 points · Posted at 06:19:12 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

/r/nosleep stories are fiction. OP asked for stories from real life.

SgtStubby · 2 points · Posted at 08:35:50 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Yeah you missed the part where OP asked for true stories.

gnittidder · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:35 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

The story i posted is true. Check the thread.

SgtStubby · 1 points · Posted at 14:24:02 on September 29, 2014 · (Permalink)

Kinda hard to believe but I'll give you benefit of the doubt.

ProxyNo1 · -12 points · Posted at 16:33:20 on January 13, 2015 · (Permalink)

He can see me.

His ribs poking through his grey skin and his hollow skull like face facing my direction, his long, unnerving rattling breath just 10 feet from my own.

it has been 6 months since my older brother ran away from home. He said he had had enough of mum and Dad and wanted to be alone. When the police came round to do an inspection of his room to see if he had left a note, they found bits of his own flesh and a message written in blood, probably his own, saying "I WILL BE BACK". Mum and Dad were terrified. His computer was taken for examination and most of the search Results on the internet had stuff to do with cannibalism and Serial killings. They started a man hunt but know new evidence was found.

Until one night 6 months later we woke up to find my beloved pet dog, disemboweled with what looked like human teeth marks round the wound. the police were called and they said it was most likely my older brothers doing.
The little town we once called home was becoming a prison that known of the inhabitants could escape from. Every day a new killing would be on the news, cats, dogs , rabbits livestock and once, a human baby, disemboweled and human teeth marks owned by my older brother.

And then that night. when i saw a glimpse of him, in our garden. his mouth was covered in wet and dried blood, he was wearing an all in one bio-chemical suit, which was also covered in blood and feces. He looked up at me his eyes were bloodshot and he had gangrene growing around his eyes and mouth, he saw me and gave me a sadistic grin. he then ran for house.

i shrieked and hid under the bed, i was alone in the house, my parents were out at a press conference. i hid in the cupboard, daring not to breathe. it had been ages since he ran for the house, perhaps he had run somewhere else, i then heard thuds coming up the steps, i muffled a scream, i peeked round the door and saw his bloodshot eyes staring back at mine, i lost consciousness and the last thing i saw was his dark red mouth open up and he said " i am back."

[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:20:07 on January 16, 2015 · (Permalink)*

Hey this isn't /r/nosleep fyi, and you stole this and copy pasted it anyway. You suck

iNemewiccan · 3 points · Posted at 12:07:58 on January 22, 2015 · (Permalink)

Here, here

euromariah202 · -15 points · Posted at 23:55:55 on October 16, 2014 · (Permalink)
                  Unknown Murderer on the loose

Sunday September 21, 2014 Eureka Springs

Unfortunately crime seems to be piling up this month. Three dead bodies were discovered by Beaver lake around five pm. The cause of death was determined to be murder. The police urge anyone with information to call the local police department.


Lucy has a nagging feeling about Allison. Allison has been acting rather strange, and her behavior is odd and a little unnerving. She came home yesterday around 7:30 soaking wet, which was very odd, as of she hates public places and when Lucy asked Allison about the incident, she would get this look in her eye, that quite frankly scared Lucy. She's been through a lot, but she will be ok. Lucy tells herself. Allison still has't come home yet. Lucy sighs, remembering she has therapy after school tomorrow. She walks across her bedroom and sits on her queen sized bed, wrinkling her pink sheets. Lucy notices it's 10:03 PM. Concerned, she picks up her phone and calls Allison, who doesn't answer.